《My Quick-witted Baby (Arabella and Kenneth)》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    In the fall of 2015, Arabe Snyder boarded a train from the countryside to Hardgrad.


    The Snyder family left her in the country when she had been nine years old, and they brought her back


    today because they had to marry a daughter into Floweret Garden to save Keh Lucero''s life by


    hosting a wedding to counteract his bad luck.


    It was said he was terminally ill now. The Snyder family had two other daughters, but neither was


    willing to marry him, so they could only take her back from the foster family in the countryside and ask


    her to rece them.


    When Arabe was reading a book while sitting on the berth, the door was suddenly pushed open, and


    the cold wind came in mixed with the smell of blood.


    When she raised her head, she saw a tall maning in and falling to the ground.


    And then, he passed out.


    Soon, several men in ck rushed in, and one of them said, "Leader, there is no one else in this


    The leader with a scar on his face looked at Arabe and said, "Who says there is no one else?"


    Arabe hadn''t expected such sudden trouble, but the man who had identally fallen into her


    intent. He nned to silence her by killing her.


    Arabe secretly nced at the weapons in their hands and hurriedly begged for mercy, saying,


    "Please don''t hurt me! I didn''t see anything!"


    The man with a scar on his face stepped forward and looked at her face. She was wearing a veil, so he


    could only see her extremely bright eyes. When she looked at him, her eyes were shing with charm.


    He had never seen such beautiful eyes, so he was fascinated in an instant. In addition, he hadn''t had


    sex for days, so he immediately had evil designs on her.


    "Beauty, if you don''t want us to hurt you, you must serve us well."


    Arabe''s long eyshes flickered, and she said pitifully, "I don''t want to die. I''m so scared. As long as


    you promise not to hurt me, I will serve you well."


    Hearing her imploring in a soft and gentle voice, the man with a scar on his face could not control


    himself anymore. So, he pounced on her and pressed her under his body.


    "Leader, you enjoy her first. After we kill this man, please also allow us to have fun too."


    In thepartment full of vulgarughter, the man with a scar on his face put down his weapon and


    reached out to unbutton Arabe''s coat.


    But a slender and fair-skinned hand suddenly grasped his wrist.


    When he raised his head, he met Arabe''s bright gaze. Now her panic and weakness had


    disappeared, and her eyes were flickering with coldness now.


    "You..." Before he could finish speaking, she raised her hand and stabbed a silver needle into his head


    neatly.


    Soon, he closed his eyes, fainted, and fell to the ground.


    "Leader!"


    The other men in ck were startled to see this. When they were about to step forward to check on


    their leader, the tall man who they had intended to kill suddenly opened his eyes and snatched their


    weapons away.


    Then, he knocked them down one by one like lightning.


    Seeing this, Arabe sat up. She had long known that the man had been pretending to be in aa


    because she could see the blood on his clothes was not his.


    When she looked up at the man, he was also looking at her with a sharp look in his brooding and


    narrow eyes. His eyes were as dark as an abyss, so anyone who met his gaze would be sucked in.


    "Mr. Lucero, sorry that we arete."


    Soon, his rescuers arrived and began to clean up thepartment in an orderly manner. After a


    subordinate handed a clean handkerchief to the man, he wiped his hands gracefully, took a few steady


    steps to Arabe, and pinched her chin with his slender fingers.


    He squinted his narrow eyes, scanned her yfully, and said in a low and charming voice, "What do


    you think I should do with you?"


    Arabe''s chin was pinched by his calloused fingers, so she was forced to look up at him. The man


    was tall, straight, and handsome, and his aura was aggressive and cold.


    He had wiped his hands just now, but she could still smell blood.


    Since she had seen the thing she shouldn''t have seen, it was hard for her to get away.


    She thought this man was quite dangerous.


    Snap!


    Arabe pped off his hand and said sternly, "Don''t you dare! I am going to marry into Floweret


    Garden!"


    She was going to marry into Floweret Garden?


    The man raised his eyebrows, thinking it was interesting. Was she his fianc¨¦e?


    "Are you from Hardgrad? If so, you should know that the Snyder family is going to marry a daughter


    into Floweret Garden. The wedding will cause a sensation, and I will be the bride. If you hurt me, you


    will get into huge trouble! If you let me go, I will never tell anyone about what happened here!"


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Arabe was grateful to her stepmother, Caitlin Hardy, now. Although Caitlin had bought a cheap train


    ticket for her, she would make the wedding extremely luxurious and sensational to gain her a good


    reputation.


    The most heatedly discussed gossip in Hardgrad now was that The Snyder family would marry a


    daughter into Floweret Garden to save Mr. Lucero''s life. Arabe betted that this man didn''t want to


    bring trouble to himself.


    Keh looked at her with great interest. Today, a business rival had hired hitmen to murder him, and


    it was an ident to meet this girl.


    She looked about 20 years old. Although her face was pale, and her clothes were messy, her clear


    eyes were bright and shining with intelligence.


    Moreover, she was his fianc¨¦e.


    After he looked away from her and left with his subordinates, Arabe slowly released her clenched


    fists.


    Suddenly, the man turned his head back leisurely, looked at her, and slowly mouthed, "We will meet


    soon."


    ...


    The Snyder family was holding the wedding in Pce View Manor today.


    In the bridal lounge, Leia Snyder looked at her half-sister Arabe and said, "Arabe, your mother


    died when you were nine years old, and then, you pushed your grandfather down the stairs with your


    own hands. Even the fortune teller said you are a bane, so dad sent you to the countryside. If it weren''t


    for that we need to marry you into Floweret Garden, you would stay in the countryside for the rest of


    your life. You''d better be well aware of your ce. You are not a youngdy of the Snyder family but a


    dog we raised!"


    Arabe said indifferently in front of the dresser, "Who is a dog?"


    Leia put her hands on her hips and said, "You!"


    Arabe smiled, "I see. So, my half-sister must be a dog too."


    After Leia knew she had been tricked, she red at her bright eyes. Arabe had been wearing a veil


    since she hade back and only revealed her eyes, but her beautiful eyes made people think she


    was a stunner at a nce.


    Leia was so jealous that she wanted to gouge her eyes out. She thought that this bumpkin must be


    ugly and that she was purposely kicking up a cloud of dust to mislead others!


    "Arabe, it''s the auspicious time now! Let''s go." At this time, Seth and Caitlin came in with a group of


    guests.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    In the fall of 2015, Arabe Snyder boarded a train from the countryside to Hardgrad.


    The Snyder family left her in the country when she had been nine years old, and they brought her back


    today because they had to marry a daughter into Floweret Garden to save Keh Lucero''s life by


    hosting a wedding to counteract his bad luck.


    It was said he was terminally ill now. The Snyder family had two other daughters, but neither was


    willing to marry him, so they could only take her back from the foster family in the countryside and ask


    her to rece them.


    When Arabe was reading a book while sitting on the berth, the door was suddenly pushed open, and


    the cold wind came in mixed with the smell of blood.


    When she raised her head, she saw a tall maning in and falling to the ground.


    And then, he passed out.


    Soon, several men in ck rushed in, and one of them said, "Leader, there is no one else in this


    The leader with a scar on his face looked at Arabe and said, "Who says there is no one else?"


    Arabe hadn''t expected such sudden trouble, but the man who had identally fallen into her


    intent. He nned to silence her by killing her.


    Arabe secretly nced at the weapons in their hands and hurriedly begged for mercy, saying,


    "Please don''t hurt me! I didn''t see anything!"


    The man with a scar on his face stepped forward and looked at her face. She was wearing a veil, so he


    could only see her extremely bright eyes. When she looked at him, her eyes were shing with charm.


    He had never seen such beautiful eyes, so he was fascinated in an instant. In addition, he hadn''t had


    sex for days, so he immediately had evil designs on her.


    "Beauty, if you don''t want us to hurt you, you must serve us well."


    Arabe''s long eyshes flickered, and she said pitifully, "I don''t want to die. I''m so scared. As long as


    you promise not to hurt me, I will serve you well."


    Hearing her imploring in a soft and gentle voice, the man with a scar on his face could not control


    himself anymore. So, he pounced on her and pressed her under his body.


    "Leader, you enjoy her first. After we kill this man, please also allow us to have fun too."


    In thepartment full of vulgarughter, the man with a scar on his face put down his weapon and


    reached out to unbutton Arabe''s coat.


    But a slender and fair-skinned hand suddenly grasped his wrist.


    When he raised his head, he met Arabe''s bright gaze. Now her panic and weakness had


    disappeared, and her eyes were flickering with coldness now.


    "You..." Before he could finish speaking, she raised her hand and stabbed a silver needle into his head


    neatly.


    Soon, he closed his eyes, fainted, and fell to the ground.


    "Leader!"


    The other men in ck were startled to see this. When they were about to step forward to check on


    their leader, the tall man who they had intended to kill suddenly opened his eyes and snatched their


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    weapons away.


    Then, he knocked them down one by one like lightning.


    Seeing this, Arabe sat up. She had long known that the man had been pretending to be in aa


    because she could see the blood on his clothes was not his.


    When she looked up at the man, he was also looking at her with a sharp look in his brooding and


    narrow eyes. His eyes were as dark as an abyss, so anyone who met his gaze would be sucked in.


    "Mr. Lucero, sorry that we arete."


    Soon, his rescuers arrived and began to clean up thepartment in an orderly manner. After a


    subordinate handed a clean handkerchief to the man, he wiped his hands gracefully, took a few steady


    steps to Arabe, and pinched her chin with his slender fingers.


    He squinted his narrow eyes, scanned her yfully, and said in a low and charming voice, "What do


    you think I should do with you?"


    Arabe''s chin was pinched by his calloused fingers, so she was forced to look up at him. The man


    was tall, straight, and handsome, and his aura was aggressive and cold.


    He had wiped his hands just now, but she could still smell blood.


    Since she had seen the thing she shouldn''t have seen, it was hard for her to get away.


    She thought this man was quite dangerous.


    Snap!


    Arabe pped off his hand and said sternly, "Don''t you dare! I am going to marry into Floweret


    Garden!"


    She was going to marry into Floweret Garden?


    The man raised his eyebrows, thinking it was interesting. Was she his fianc¨¦e?


    "Are you from Hardgrad? If so, you should know that the Snyder family is going to marry a daughter


    into Floweret Garden. The wedding will cause a sensation, and I will be the bride. If you hurt me, you


    will get into huge trouble! If you let me go, I will never tell anyone about what happened here!"


    Arabe was grateful to her stepmother, Caitlin Hardy, now. Although Caitlin had bought a cheap train


    ticket for her, she would make the wedding extremely luxurious and sensational to gain her a good


    reputation.


    The most heatedly discussed gossip in Hardgrad now was that The Snyder family would marry a


    daughter into Floweret Garden to save Mr. Lucero''s life. Arabe betted that this man didn''t want to


    bring trouble to himself.


    Keh looked at her with great interest. Today, a business rival had hired hitmen to murder him, and


    it was an ident to meet this girl.


    She looked about 20 years old. Although her face was pale, and her clothes were messy, her clear


    eyes were bright and shining with intelligence.


    Moreover, she was his fianc¨¦e.


    After he looked away from her and left with his subordinates, Arabe slowly released her clenched


    fists.


    Suddenly, the man turned his head back leisurely, looked at her, and slowly mouthed, "We will meet


    soon."


    ...


    The Snyder family was holding the wedding in Pce View Manor today.


    In the bridal lounge, Leia Snyder looked at her half-sister Arabe and said, "Arabe, your mother


    died when you were nine years old, and then, you pushed your grandfather down the stairs with your


    own hands. Even the fortune teller said you are a bane, so dad sent you to the countryside. If it weren''t


    for that we need to marry you into Floweret Garden, you would stay in the countryside for the rest of


    your life. You''d better be well aware of your ce. You are not a youngdy of the Snyder family but a


    dog we raised!"


    Arabe said indifferently in front of the dresser, "Who is a dog?"


    Leia put her hands on her hips and said, "You!"


    Arabe smiled, "I see. So, my half-sister must be a dog too."


    After Leia knew she had been tricked, she red at her bright eyes. Arabe had been wearing a veil


    since she hade back and only revealed her eyes, but her beautiful eyes made people think she


    was a stunner at a nce.


    Leia was so jealous that she wanted to gouge her eyes out. She thought that this bumpkin must be


    ugly and that she was purposely kicking up a cloud of dust to mislead others!


    "Arabe, it''s the auspicious time now! Let''s go." At this time, Seth and Caitlin came in with a group of


    guests.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    At this time, there came a knock on the door and the butler Bryson''s voice from outside the door, "Mr.


    Lucero."


    Keh said lightly, "Come in."


    Bryson pushed the door open and walked in, "Mr. Lucero, Mrs. Lucero... what to do with her?"


    Keh was standing by the bed. He looked tall and handsome in a white shirt and ck trousers.


    Keh lowered his eyes and skillfully flipped the shiny silver button on the sleeve of his shirt with his


    fingers. He nced at Arabe casually and said, "You don''t know yet, but there are two wolves in the


    backyard of Floweret Garden. How about... I throw you in to feed them?"


    Arabe''s heart tensed. This marriage was arranged by the older generation. There were four giants in


    Hardgrad, the Lucero family, the Gagher family, the Hudson family, and the Spencer family.


    The young master of the Lucero family was most powerful. Legend had it that he was the youngest and


    most handsome business tycoon, but no one had seen his face. He was quite mysterious.


    The Floweret Garden was located in a remote ce, and it was not a wealthy family at first nce. The


    Snyder family had sent someone to investigate the Floweret Garden, only to find out that there was a


    young man and his grandmother living in Floweret Garden, and the young man was the legendary


    ghostly husband who was terminally ill.


    Caitlin''s biggest wish was to marry her two daughters into the four giants of Hardgrad, but she had


    never expected to marry her daughter into Floweret Garden. Caitlin wanted to ask the deceased older


    generation of the Snyder family how they had arranged this ghostly marriage.


    Caitlin didn''t want her daughter to marry into such a family, but Seth was a traditional and filial son and


    he was unwilling to break the marriage contract made by the older generation.


    Her daughter certainly wouldn''t marry into such a family. Caitlin thought of Arabe, so she took her


    back home and married her into the Lucero family instead.


    So as far as Arabe knew, the man in front of her was not a dignitary. But at this moment she felt


    confused.


    The man standing in front of her looked proud, cold, and noble like a king.


    He raised wolves in the backyard, which was not entertainment for ordinary people.


    Arabe wanted to say something, but he suddenly put his hands on the table and narrowed his eyes


    lightly in pain.


    The butler''s expression changed greatly, and he said quickly, "Mr. Lucero, I''m going to call the doctor


    now!"


    Arabe''s eyes moved down and found the two big hands he was resting on the table had blue veins,


    which looked like a symptom of an illness.


    Was he sick?


    Moreover, it was a terrible disease.


    At this moment, Arabe met his narrow scarlet eyes. Keh turned to look at her, and said to the


    butler, "Get her out of here!"


    The butler said quickly, "Mrs. Lucero, you''d better hurry up and leave."


    Arabe knew she couldn''t go. This time she had returned to the Snyder family with a purpose, and


    she needed the status of the bride of Floweret Garden.


    Arabe looked at Keh with clear eyes, without the slightest dodging, "You are sick. What is it? I


    know a little about medicine, and I am good at acupuncture. I think I can treat you."


    Keh pursed his lips coldly, and almost shouted, "Get out!"


    Arabe not only did not go out but approached him, "I smelled Lili Bulbus, Poria Cocos, Gastrodia


    te Blume, and other precious medicinal herbs on you just now. These are all traditional medicines


    for the treatment of... insomnia. If I guessed correctly, you should have a sleep disorder that keeps you


    awake at night."


    The butler looked at Arabe in shock and said, "Mrs. Lucero, you..."


    Arabe''s eyes fell on Keh''s handsome face and she said, "How far is your sleep disorder? Once


    the sleep disorder progresses, it will seriously affect a person''s mental state. When your body is


    exhausted to the extreme, but cannot rest and rx, it will trigger another self in your body, a gloomy,


    grumpy, scary, and almost morbid self."


    Keh''s long and narrow eyes became redder and redder, and his handsome eyebrows were now


    covered with a gloomy air. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Arabe''s neck.


    Her neck was very delicate. As long as he squeezed it lightly, she would die.


    "Mrs. Lucero, don''t irritate Mr. Lucero anymore! Mr. Lucero, let go of Mrs. Lucero!" The butler almost


    rushed over anxiously.


    The fresh air she could breathe became thinner and thinner. Arabe''s face slowly flushed, but she


    turned her wrist and quickly stabbed a silver needle into Keh''s acupuncture point.


    Keh let go and sat down on the sofa.


    Arabe gasped for breath. She didn''t want to die here when she came back this time. She had been


    afraid just now.


    The man in front of her was too dangerous. Apart from his mysterious identity, his sleep disorder alone


    could turn him from an elegant and noble man into a monster at any time.


    However, she had no choice but to take a chance.


    Arabe adjusted her breath and came behind him. Then she lifted her slender fingers to his temples


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    and massaged him.


    Keh closed his eyes and said, "Your treatment is to massage me?"


    "You''re wee. You are the first man I''ve massaged."


    "Well, you''re not the first woman to have the pleasure of giving me a massage too."


    She felt speechless.


    "Let me stay and we can live in peace. You don''t ask me about my personal affairs and I can help you


    put on a show in front of your grandma. I can also help you treat insomnia. What do you think?"


    Keh didn''t speak.


    Keh closed his eyes and slumped into the sofa as Arabe pushed a slender silver needle into the


    acupuncture point in Keh''s brain.


    Arabe quickly reached out and gently caught his handsome face as he fell.


    He fell asleep.


    The butler on one side was already in a cold sweat. Mr. Lucero was the young master of the Lucero


    family, a privileged and excellent young man who had been running the Lucero Group sessfully.


    No one had ever dared to negotiate with Mr. Lucero... let alone a girl.


    All the girls who had been lucky enough to meet Mr. Lucero over the years were all big admirers of him.


    They fell in love with and yearned for him, and wanted to throw themselves into his arms.


    Mrs. Lucero in front of him was so special. Even in front of the sick Mr. Lucero, she was calm and


    intelligent.


    What was even more surprising was that Mr. Lucero fell asleep!


    Mr. Lucero hadn''t slept in a long time!


    The masters who had treated Mr. Lucero''s insomnia were all the best ones in the world, but they had


    all proved themselves useless. Yet Mr. Lucero fell asleep in Mrs. Lucero''s palm!


    "Mrs. Lucero..." the butler said.


    Arabe put her finger on her lips and made a "shh" gesture, "You can go out. I''m here."


    The butler somehow felt that Mrs. Lucero had a reassuring power, and he obediently left.


    ...


    The room was silent.


    Arabe let him rest in her palm for a moment. When he fell into a deep sleep, she put him on the sofa


    and covered him with a nket.


    After doing all this, Arabe went to bed with her clothes on and fell asleep.


    At this moment, Keh on the sofa slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Keh got up, walked to the bed, and removed the veil from Arabe''s face.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Soon Keh stopped. He didn''t remove the veil from her face.


    He looked down at the girl who was asleep on the bed. He remembered how beautiful her eyes were


    when they were open. When she looked up at him, he couldn''t help feeling tempted.


    She was abination of innocence and femininity.


    Keh looked at the red mark on her neck. Her skin was so delicate. He had just pinched it lightly,


    and now there was a red mark.


    Keh turned around, went back on the sofa, andy down.


    His sleep disorder had been deteriorating step by step, and it was not something her silver needle


    could treat. However, she was skilled in medicine, and he had taken a nap in her palm just now.


    It was about ten minutes.


    He hadn''t slept for ten minutes in a long time.


    Keh looked at the slender woman on the bed. He wondered why her hands were so small and soft.


    ...


    The next morning, Arabe was sitting in the dining room eating the Lotus seeds and red dates soup


    brought by the maid, and Mrs. Sharon was chatting beside her with a smiling face, "Be, I liked you


    the moment I saw you. In the future, if Ken dares to bully you, just tell me. I will help you beat him...


    Just take the soup. I''m looking forward to my great-grandchildren..."


    Mrs. Sharon had gray hair, but she was spirited, kind, amiable, and humorous. Arabe liked her very


    much.


    Then the maid said, "Mr. Lucero, good morning."


    Keh went downstairs.


    Arabe raised her eyes. Today Keh was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, a ssic match


    of a most charming man. He walked down the red carpet, looking elegant and noble.


    An older wedding nanny walked down behind him, holding a wedding napkin in her hand. There was a


    smear of blood on the wedding napkin.


    The wedding nanny smiled and told Mrs. Sharon, "Mrs. Sharon, congrattions. I wish you have great-


    grandchildren soon."


    "Good, very good! Butler!" Mrs. Sharon rewarded the nanny very generously.


    Arabe knew at a nce that the wedding nanny was holding the wedding napkin for the first night of


    her and Keh together. A virgin would bleed. But they hadn''t done anything. Then... where did the


    bloode from?


    At this moment Keh stopped by her side. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I did it. I


    shouldn''t have done it wrong, right? Are you still... a virgin?"


    His question was too blunt. Arabe had never dated a man, and her face immediately flushed.


    At this time, the two of them were a little more intimate. When Keh lowered his head and


    whispered in Arabe''s ear, they were much like newlyweds who were glued together.


    Mrs. Sharon immediately covered her eyes with her hands and said, "I''m not seeing anything. Please


    go on."


    With that, Mrs. Sharon moved her fingers and watched secretly.


    Keh looked at Arabe''s blushing face, and raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a bit of a mature


    man''s unique charm, "Your 20th birthday hasn''t arrived yet. You''re 19 years old. Have you ever been


    with... a man?"


    Arabe was still very young, only 19 years old.


    Keh was 27 years old, a man of his prime age, handsome and mature.


    He pressed on with such perseverance, and the two of them got so close. Arabe only felt his warm


    breath on her delicate skin, making her just want to hide.


    "Do you want some?" Arabe turned around and fed the Lotus seeds and red dates soup from the


    spoon directly into his mouth, trying to silence him.


    The butler on the side cried, "Mrs. Lucero, that''s your spoon!"


    Mr. Lucero was a big clean freak. It was the spoon that Mrs. Lucero had been using. The butler quickly


    went to get the mouthwash.


    Arabe''s eyshes trembled. She had just wanted to silence him and fed him directly with her spoon.


    What...


    However, Keh stood up straight with a frown and then ate the spoonful of soup she had fed him


    under the gaze of everyone.


    The butler was stunned. Mr. Lucero... what was wrong with him?


    Mr. Lucero, you are a clean freak. Have you forgotten that?


    Mrs. Sharon nodded with satisfaction. She was over 70 years old and she was a very good judge of


    character. She liked Arabe the first time they met. This girl and her grandson were destined to be


    together.


    "Great! You two shared a bowl of soup. It seems I will have a great-grandchild soon." Mrs. Sharon was


    happy like a child.


    Arabe held the spoon that she had fed Keh with and looked at the remaining half bowl of soup.


    Was she going to eat it or not?


    Keh sat down at this time. He looked over, and said with great concern, "Why don''t you eat it? Go


    on, or it will be cold soon."


    Arabe knew that Keh was doing it on purpose. She had just fed him with the spoon and now he


    wanted her to keep using it.


    It would be the equivalent of them indirectly... kissing each other.


    "Yeah, Arabe, why don''t you eat it? Eat it quickly and I''ll get you another bowlter." Mrs. Sharon


    said.


    Arabe quickly finished the soup with the spoon and said, "I''m full, Grandma."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her cute and innocent face, Keh smiled and he was in a good mood.


    ...


    After breakfast, Mrs. Sharon asked Arabe, "Arabe, are you going outter?"


    Arabe nodded, "Grandma, I want to go back to visit my parents."


    "Yes, you should go back to visit them. Ken, go back with Arabe and bring some gifts. This is what a


    son-inw should do." Mrs. Sharon said to Keh quickly.


    It was toote when Arabe tried to stop it, because Keh came over and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    The two walked out of Floweret Garden and came to thewn. Mr. Keh opened the door of the


    passenger seat and said, "Get in the car."


    Arabe waved her hand and said, "Grandma can''t see us anymore. You can do your job and I''ll take a


    taxi back to see my parents."


    Keh raised his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you promise to put on a show with me in front of


    Grandma? Get in the car. Don''t let me say it a third time."


    He was arrogant and domineering.


    But Arabe''s heart skipped a beat. He agreed to the peace deal she had suggestedst night!


    Arabe didn''t refuse anymore and got in the luxury car obediently.


    The car was speeding on the road, and neither of them spoke anymore. To avoid embarrassment,


    Arabe simply turned her face to the window.


    The shadow of Keh was reflected in the brightly lit car window. He was driving attentively and


    smoothly.


    Arabe saw the expensive watch on his sturdy wrist, which cost tens of millions.


    Arabe wondered what his identity was. She only knew that the two of them had reached a peace


    deal, which would make it more convenient for her to move around in the Snyder family.


    Arabe fixed her eyes on the scenery outside the window.


    ...


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the door of the Snyder family. Arabe lowered her eyes and tried


    to unfasten her seat belt.


    But it wouldn''t budge.


    "Let me help you." Keh leaned in.


    Arabe let go, letting Keh help unfasten it.


    Keh had smelt Arabe''s fragrancest night. Now when the two of them were leaning so close to


    each other, he smelt her pleasant body fragrance again.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Keh had smelled all kinds of perfumes on women and he loathed the smells of those artificial


    spices.


    However, this girl smelled great.


    Keh unfastened his seat belt and asked in a low voice, "What perfume did you spray?"


    Perfume?


    Arabe shook her head. "I didn''t wear any perfume."


    "Then why do you smell so sweet..."


    Keh raised his head and identally brushed her red lips. His mind went nk.


    With a veil in between, they kissed each other.


    Arabe fluttered her thick eyshes in astonishment. This was...her first kiss!


    Soon, Keh leaned back. He nced at her red lips through the veil with his deep narrow eyes and


    said, "I''m sorry. How about I let you kiss me back?"


    Arabe looked at him. "I think...I should p you on the face."


    Keh curved his lips and gave a short but heartyugh in his maic voice.


    Arabe opened the door and said, "I should go now."


    "My name is Keh Lucero."


    Arabe didn''t think much about it and only gave him a cursory response. She didn''t care about his


    name and all she wanted to do was to see her grandpa.


    "I got it, Mr. Lucero. Goodbye." Arabe waved to Keh, standing outside the car.


    Arabe was wearing a red sweater today. When she waved her hand, her wasp waist was revealed.


    Keh slowly rubbed his fingers on the steering wheel, wondering if he could hold her waist with only


    one hand.


    "I have a meeting then. So, I''ll pick you upter."


    "You don''t need to..."


    Before Arabe could refuse, Keh had already rushed away in his luxury car.


    ...


    Standing upstairs, Leia saw what had happened between Arabe and Keh. She thought, "What''s


    that about? Arabe had just married a dying manst night and now she is hooking up with another


    man."


    Leia looked at the luxury car. It was indeed a good car, but not the top one. However, the license te


    of that car...


    Leia had never seen a license te like this before, but she had heard from her best friend that the


    license te was spectacr and the owner of it could do whatever he wanted in this city.


    Leia wondered how could Arabe hook up with such a man.


    She thought she had made a mistake and then rubbed her eyes to look at it again. However, the car


    had already left.


    It must be a mistake.


    Leia ran downstairs. When she saw Arabe, she immediately roared withughter, "Arabe, who is


    that man who drove you here just now? I didn''t know that you are such a slut and keep a toy boy."


    A toy boy?


    Keh?


    Keh''s handsome face appeared in Arabe''s mind. She thought about how mature and reserved


    he was, as well as a little domineering. He was nothing like a toy boy.


    She wondered what would Keh say about being called a toy boy.


    "Where''s grandpa? I want to see him." Arabe bypassed Leia and directly went upstairs.


    Shaun was lying on the bed in the room upstairs. He had been in aa for ten years and was


    dered as being in a vegetative state by the doctor a long time ago.


    In this family, apart from her mother, Shaun loved Arabe the most.


    Ten years ago, she was just nine years old and her mother died of illness. When she woke up one day,


    she found herself lying at the entrance of the stairs, and Shaun had rolled down and was lying in a pool


    of blood. At this time, Seth and the servant rushed over. No matter how hard she exined it, everyone


    believed that she had pushed Grandpa there.


    Later, Seth found a fortune teller. The fortune teller said that she was a jink and people around her


    would face a fatal disaster.


    So, Seth immediately sent this nine-year-old girl to the countryside that night, and he never went to see


    her henceforth.


    Onlyter did Arabe find out that her father cheated on her mother a long time ago. He slept with the


    movie star, Caitlin Hardy, and they had two daughters. The elder daughter, Stephany Snyder, was even


    older than her.


    Arabe took this marriage as a chance toe back to find out the truth.


    After checking Shaun''s pulse, she took out her silver needle and stuck it in his acupoint...


    After putting away the silver needle, Arabe covered Shaun with a quilt and said softly, "Grandpa,


    don''t worry. I will cure you and you will wake up soon."


    ...


    In the kitchen.


    Leia said to Caitlin, "Mom, let me tell you something. Just now a man drove Arabe here and that man


    is her toy boy."


    Caitlin was stewing cubilose and she was surprised to hear that. "Arabe is keeping a toy boy? What


    a shameless slut!"


    "Mom, who is the cubilose for?"


    "Arabe."


    "What? Did I mishear?"


    Caitlin took out a packet of medicinal powder and sprinkled it into the cubilose. "Don''t worry, I put some


    knockout drugs in it. Yesterday at the wedding, Mr. Weber said he wanted Arabe. She has a good


    figure, so I can make a fortune out of her. Now that she has married a dying husband, she can also be


    a toy of these bosses. After I take lots of pornographic photos of her, she will do whatever I tell her to."


    Leia gave a thumbs up and praised, "Mom, you''re brilliant. I''ll go out to buy a cake now and thene


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    back for this great show."


    When Caitlin brought out the cubilose, Arabe happened to walk downstairs. Caitlin immediately said,


    "Be, I''ve stewed some cubilose for you. Come and enjoy it."


    Arabe wondered if it was edible because Caitlin made it for her.


    Arabe pursed her lips and elegantly walked into the restaurant. She then took a few mouthfuls of


    cubilose with a spoon. She said with a sweet smile, "It''s delicious. Thank you."


    "You''re wee. Just help yourself." Caitlin smiled though she was saying "what an idiot" in her heart.


    Soon, Arabe felt dizzy. "What...did you give me?"


    She passed out with her head on the table.


    Caitlin sneered and ordered people to send her to the room upstairs.


    ...


    Soon, a fat-bellied middle-aged man ran over with a wicked smile. "Mrs. Snyder, where is she? Did you


    nail it?"


    Caitlin smilingly answered, "Mr. Weber, Arabe is in the room. The drugs are enough to have her


    sleep for two hours. So, you can have fun as you like."


    "Mrs. Snyder, you did a good job." Nn hurriedly ran to the room.


    Caitlin grabbed him. "Mr. Weber, you promised to inject funds into the Snyder Medical Group..."


    Yesterday at the wedding, Nn saw Arabe and was salivating over her sensuous body. Therefore,


    he had a deal with Caitlin.


    "Mrs. Snyder, don''t worry. I''ll stick to my word." Nn quickly entered the room.


    ...


    In the room, Nn almost drooled when he saw Arabe lying on the bed. He quickly undressed


    himself and pounced on her. "My hottie, let''s get it started!"

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Suddenly, Arabe opened her eyes.


    Nn was stunned for a moment and wondered why she woke up so soon. Didn''t Caitlin say that the


    drugs were enough to have her sleep for two hours?


    "My hottie, why...are you awake?"


    Arabe said with a glimmer of a wicked smile in her bright eyes, "How can I miss such a great show?"


    "You..."


    With a swish of Arabe''s hand, Nn smelled a strange fragrance. Soon his body softened and he


    slumped on the carpet.


    Nn''s hands and feet were tied with ropes and he couldn''t exert any strength. Looking at the smiling


    Arabe in fear, he said, "My...hottie, what do you want to y? Why don''t you just loosen my ropes


    and we can have some fun?"


    Arabe raised her delicate eyebrows and she looked so innocent. "Mr. Weber, check this out."


    Seeing two meat bones in her hand,Nn said, "What...are these meat bones for?"


    "Mr. Weber, didn''t Caitlin tell you that we have a huge dog? He is fierce and meat bones are his


    favorite."


    Nn was a lecher and he had long coveted Arabe. Given that she came from the countryside and


    was married to a living dead, he thought he could do anything to her.


    However, now he felt extremely scared in front of her and couldn''t stop shivering. "You... What exactly


    are you trying to do?"


    Arabe moved her hand down and then slipped the meat bones into Nn''s pants. "Mr. Weber, now


    the game is on. The dog wille inter. You have to be careful. Don''t let him bite the wrong ce


    and hurt your thing."


    "No, my hottie. It''s my fault and I am begging you to let me go... You are so evil. You know, I might be


    killed this way..." Nn was so frightened that he was sweating heavily, and if possible, he would kneel


    down for Arabe.


    At this moment, Arabe walked to open the door. Immediately, the huge dog rushed in for the meat.


    What?


    Nn screamed again and again.


    ...


    When Caitlin was waiting for the good news downstairs, the door suddenly opened and Nn pulled up


    and pants, running downstairs awkwardly at the same time.


    Caitlin was startled. "Mr. Weber, what''s going on?"


    Nn was so frightened that his tears came down. He smashed those bones on Caitlin and said


    fiercely, "Caitlin, it''s all your fault. This isn''t over!"


    Then he ran away in anger and fear.


    Caitlin wondered what had happened.


    She quickly went upstairs and entered the room.


    In the room, Arabe was cozily sitting on a chair, drinking tea. She raised her eyes and saw how


    shocked Caitlin was. "Caitlin, you are finally here."


    Arabe had been waiting for her!


    Caitlin was stunned that Arabe had found out the truth. But how was it possible? Arabe had eaten


    all the cubilose in front of her.


    She wondered which part went wrong.


    "Arabe, you knew there was something wrong with the cubilose and you were just trying to figure out


    my intention. Am I right?" Caitlin asked.


    Arabe gave a brittleugh. "I stayed to see what game you were ying, Caitlin, you kind of


    disappointed me with such ame trick."


    Caitlin snorted, her eyes aze with rage and malice. "Arabe, I won''t waste time arguing with you.


    Mr. Weber left in anger just now. Now I will take you to his bed as an apology to him. Guards,e in!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Snyder."


    Several bodyguards in ck immediately rushed over. All of them were quite sturdy.


    "Arabe, I hired them in quite a good price. Do you think you can beat them over?"


    Arabe''s eyes suddenly turned grim. Now that she chose to wait here, of course she won''t be afraid.


    "Catch her!"


    After Caitlin gave the order, a bodyguard rushed to Arabe, reaching out to grab her.


    Arabe withdrew her hands to her waist...


    The next second she saw a big hand with well-defined bones twist the bodyguard''s wrist lightly.


    After a click, his hand was broken.


    Then he was pushed back by someone with a strong force, and the other bodyguards instantly crashed


    to the ground.


    Arabe raised her eyes quickly and saw a tall guy. It was Keh.


    "Why are you here?" Arabe was surprised.


    Keh seemed calm. He said in a low and maic voice, "It seems that I''ve missed a good show."


    Caitlin never expected that someone would suddenly break into their house. She eyed the man up and


    down. He was tall and handsome in his white shirt and ck trousers. Just now, he beat the guards so


    neatly, revealing a tinge of indifference.


    As Mrs. Snyder, Caitlin was familiar with the upper ss of Hardgrad. But she had never seen Keh


    before.


    Leia told her that Arabe was keeping a toy boy. Could it be him?


    "Arabe, is this your toy boy?"


    Toy boy?


    Hearing these two words, Keh frowned and seemed a little upset. He looked at Arabe and


    asked, "Toy boy? You told her that?"


    Arabe straightened and shook her hand. "You do me wrong. I didn''t say anything to her."


    Caitlin said impatiently to the bodyguards, "What are you waiting for? Don''t tell me you can''t handle a


    toy boy. Take him down."


    Some bodyguards wanted toe forward. Keh gently lifted his eyes and nced at them


    arrogantly. "Take me down? Just you guys?"


    The bodyguards were scared and instantly ran away.


    Caitlin started trembling with anger. She had never seen such an arrogant toy boy. How could he act so


    pretentiously like he was rich and powerful? How could hee and go as he liked?


    Caitlin never expected that she would meet a person like him one day.


    Since the bodyguards all ran away, Caitlin could only stand there helplessly and stare nkly.


    Keh looked at Arabe. "You want to stay here for dinner? We shall go now."


    "Alright."


    Arabe quickly followed Keh and walked away. When passing by Caitlin, she whispered, "Next


    time, use your best move. I''ll wait. Don''t make meugh at you."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Caitlin was furious since nothing went well today.


    ...


    In the luxury car, Arabe looked at the man beside her. He was attentive and elegant, nothing like


    when he was in the fight just now.


    Keh nced at her. "If I didn''t go there, what would you do?"


    Arabe pursed her lips and answered, "I know how to fight. Even if you didn''te today, I could


    easily take them down."


    Keh recalled her information. At the age of nine, she was abandoned in the countryside and bullied


    by all the children. They call her a bastard.


    She probably learned how to fight during that time. Besides, she got great medical skills. On the train,


    she managed to calmly handle the scarred man. So, these bodyguards were obviously easy for to


    handle.


    "Girls shouldn''t fight. Leave the problem to the men."


    "I don''t like to rely on others, but I really appreciate what you did, Mr. Lucero."


    Looking into her sincere eyes, Keh raised his eyebrows. "And you just thank me like this?"


    Arabe was stunned. "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Keh''s eyes rested on her red lips behind the veil. "Don''t you know the way that women express


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    their appreciation to men?"

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    What did he mean?


    His gaze on her red lips seemed to be a hint. The best way for a woman to thank a man was of course


    blowing him a kiss.


    Arabe''s heart skipped a beat and her ears turned red. "I have no idea."


    Then she turned her head to look out the window and hence ignored him.


    Keh knew she was avoiding this. She was smart, independent, and unwilling to easily trust


    someone. As a 19-year-old girl, she had experienced too little in terms of rtionships, so she couldn''t


    stay calm when a man tried to flirt with her.


    The car stopped at the red light. Through the car window, Arabe saw the most famous cake shop in


    the city.


    "Do you want some cake?" Keh asked in a low voice.


    Arabe said softly with a bit of sorrow in her eyes, "My mother often took me to that store to buy


    cakes."


    Keh turned the steering wheel and stopped by the road. "We''ll buy some if you want."


    ......


    This cake shop was a time-honored one in the city and their cakes were sold in limited quantities. It


    was especially popr among the richdies.


    Arabe loved cakes since childhood. Her mother often brought her here to buy cakes. Those were the


    sweetest memories.


    Thest time Arabe came here was ten years ago.


    Her eyes were a little red, but she didn''t want Keh to see this. "Well, please wait a few minutes. I


    need to use the bathroom."


    She went to wash her face.


    Keh looked at her retreating figure. He noticed that she was about to cry just now, like an innocent


    little girl.


    Then he walked into the cake shop.


    Coincidentally, Leia was also in the shop, along with her best friend Kelsey Conner.


    Kelsey grabbed Leia''s arm and asked, "Leia, just now you said that Arabe has a toy boy, is it true?"


    Leia sneered contemptuously, "Of course it is true. I saw the toy boy drive her home."


    "Keeping a toy boy is very expensive now. Since Arabe just came back from the countryside, where


    did she get all the money to pay him?"


    Leia said, "A toy boy is actually a hustler, and hustlers are also graded. Top hustlers are good-looking,


    hot, and awesome in bed. It will cost a fortune to sleep with them once..."


    At this moment, they heard a deep and maic voice. "A cake, please."


    This voice sounded amazing.


    Both Leia and Kelsey were attracted and they saw Keh at once.


    He stood upright at the counter in his white shirt and ck trousers. He was tall and leggy, perfectly


    proportioned like a supermodel. People would be captivated to just see him standing there.


    This man was too gorgeous.


    Kelsey was already enthralled by him. She quietly pulled Leia''s sleeve. "Leia, this man counts among


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    the top kind."


    He was good-looking, hot, and good in bed...


    Leia had never seen such a handsome man. People said that the glory of power and wealth of a man


    was better than any other clothes. Keh''s elegance and nobility made him the prettiest among all


    the men in white shirts and ck trousers.


    Leia had a huge crush on him.


    Kelsey whispered again, "Do you think Arabell''s toy boy is like this man?"


    "Nonsense." Leia red at her and added, "Arabe was nothing but a poor rube, so her toy boy must


    be one of the worst, ugly and fat. There''s no way she can afford a top one like him."


    Leia would definitely not believe that Arabe''s toy boy was as fantastic as the man in front of her.


    The store manager apologized to Keh, "Sir, I am sorry we''ve sold out of the cakes. Those two


    Thest cake was bought by Leia.


    Being mentioned, Leia''s heart was pounding. She quickly stepped forward and looked at Keh


    excitedly and shyly. "Sir, do you...want to buy a cake? I can offer you this one. But...can you add me on


    Line first?"


    Leia already fell in love with this man, so she couldn''t wait to take the initiative.


    She was a great choice, young and beautiful. And there were many boys chasing her, but it was


    strange that she would be so nervous when trying to start a conversation with this man.


    Despite Leis''s great expectations, Keh didn''t even nce at her. He just took out his luxury card


    and handed it to the store manager. "Then please tell the baker to workte to make one for me."


    The manager immediately saw Keh''s luxury card. It was ck and had a golden "Lucero" iid on


    it.


    "Lucero" was a famous surname in Hardgrad.


    The manager instantly knew who Keh was and there was sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t


    believe that such an important person came to his tiny cake shop.


    "Sir, please wait a moment, I will ask the baker to make you a customized one."


    The manager ran into the kitchen.


    Leia and Kelsey were quite confused. They wondered why the store manager would customize a cake


    for this man.


    After all, even they have to line up for cakes.


    This service was for people who were even more important than the VIPs of this shop.


    While waiting, Keh opened a business newspaper and started reading it.


    Leia waspletely ignored, which made her embarrassed. Then she adjusted her slip dress,


    deliberately revealing her body curve.


    "Oh, I''m dizzy." Leia pretended to be dizzy and tried to fall into Keh''s arms.


    She closed her eyes, expecting his arms.


    But the next second, she fell directly to the ground.


    It turned out that Keh immediately dodged, which made Leia hit the ground.


    At this moment, she heard a beautiful and pleasant voice. "Leia, why did greet me in such a serious


    way?"


    Leia looked up and saw Arabe.


    Arabe was staring at the embarrassed Leia and she even winked wickedly.


    Leia was upset and she quickly got up. "Arabe, why are you here?"


    Leia seemed to be puzzled. She wondered why Arabe was in the cake shop because Mr. Weber had


    already entered the room when she left home. Then what had happened?


    Keh stepped forward and naturally put his arm around Arabe''s waist. "What took you so long?"


    Her waist was as slender as he thought.


    Leia and Kelsey took a deep breath. They couldn''t believe what was going on between Arabe and


    this man.


    "Arabe, who is he?" Leia immediately asked.


    Arabe curled her lips. "Didn''t you say he''s my toy boy?"

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    While saying that, Arabe pointed at Leia and looked at Keh, "This is what she said."


    Leia and Kelsey were stunned. "This man is really a gigolo kept by Arabe?" they thought.


    Oh my God!


    Leia felt a massive p on her face.


    The storekeeper took out a cake filled with strawberry jam. Keh took the cake and said to Arabe,


    "Let''s go. Time to go back."


    "Okay," Arabe followed Keh and left. She even looked back and waved to Leia, "Bye-bye."


    Leia was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Arabe was really keeping a top-notch gigolo by her side.


    Kelsey said mindlessly, "Leia, it seems that you really need to bow down before Arabe soon."


    Leia red at Kelsey quickly and fiercely.


    Kelsey immediately let out an awkward smile and said, "Leia, I mean, the gigolo that Arabe is


    keeping is so handsome. I wonder how much does it cost to keep him?"


    Keh didn''t even nce at Leia throughout the process earlier. He treated her almost as if she didn''t


    exist. This had made Leia, who was always confident in her beauty, feel very defeated and frustrated.


    However, Kelsey''s words quickly reminded Leia that Keh was just a gigolo that Arabe was


    keeping. She could pay him more money to snatch him to her side.


    Leia was excited at the thought of this.


    "Manager, give me the cake that I bought. We''re going back." Leia went to get her cake.


    The storekeeper refused to, "I''m sorry, two youngdies. I''ll refund the money to you. I can even double


    thepensation. However, I can no longer give this cake to you."


    "Why?" Leia and Kelsey were stunned.


    The storekeeper smiled lightly, "Because I''m going to feed this cake to my dog."


    What?


    Leia mmed the table and stood up, "Manager, what do you mean? Are you humiliating us?"


    The storekeeper replied, "Am I not being obvious enough? You have offended a powerful person. I


    would rather feed this cake to a dog than give you to eat!"


    ...


    The luxurious car stopped at Floweret Garden. Keh handed the luxury card to Arabe, "This is for


    you."


    Arabe''s thick eyshes trembled. She wondered why Keh was giving her a bank card.


    "I don''t want it," she refused.


    Keh smiled, "You certainly can''t afford to support a gigolo like me. However, I am capable of


    feeding you, my Mrs. Lucero."


    My Mrs. Lucero...


    When Keh murmured these words with a maic voice, Arabe could feel her heart fluttering.


    Her heartbeat was already out of rhythm.


    Arabe quickly opened the passenger door and got out of the car.


    "This man is really alluring," she thought.


    Arabe carefully put the luxury card into her handbag and entered the living room. Sharon greeted her


    with a smile, "Be, you''re back. Did everything go well during your visit to your parent''s house?"


    "Everything went well, grandmother. Let''s eat cake together."


    Sharon''s eyes lit up. She quickly walked into the living room. She was rubbing her hands because of


    excitement, "Cake is good. I like to eat cake the most."


    Keh walked into the house. He didn''t head towards the living room but went upstairs directly.


    However, he stopped on the stairs and set his gaze on Sharon, "Grandmother, you have high blood


    pressure. A bite of the cake is enough."


    Sharon was stuffing another bite of cake into her mouth. She replied seriously, "I know. I just want to


    take a bite to give the cake a taste. It''s so sweet."


    Arabe found Sharon''s response to be funny. Arabe raised her head to look at the man on the


    stairs, "Do you want to eat cake?"


    Keh didn''t like sweets, "No."


    "Ok."


    "On the corners of your mouth..."


    Keh was looking at Arabe''s small face. A corner of the veil was slightly lifted because of eating


    cake, revealing her delicate jaw and half-covered red lips.


    Arabe''s lips were beautiful. They were cherry-colored.


    Previously, there was a magazine that had selected lips that would urge men to kiss whenever they


    saw them. Arabe''s lips were one of them.


    Now, there was some cream on Arabe''s lips.


    Upon Keh''s reminder, Arabe extended her tongue and licked that bit of cream into her mouth. It


    was an instinctive movement of a young girl.


    When she looked at Keh again, he was ncing at her red lips while raising his hand to pull the tie


    on his cor. He walked upstairs and entered the study room with his throat rolling.


    Arabe''s fair earlobes turned red because of shyness. Keh''s action of pulling the tie was very


    seductive, as if he was enticing her through his eyes.


    Arabe quickly pulled out a tissue and wiped her lips hardly.


    Suddenly, the butler guided an old man upstairs. Arabe asked, "Grandmother, who''s that person?"


    "Oh, that''s Mr. Norman. He visits here once a month."


    Arabe''s heart skipped a beat. Davon Norman was a world-renowned hypnotherapist. It was natural


    for her to have heard of him since she studied medicine.


    "Mr. Norman actually came to visit here. He must be here to treat Keh''s sleep disorder. It seems


    that his sleep disorder is more severe than I imagined," Arabe thought.


    ...


    Arabe was worried. So, she came to the entrance of the study room. Suddenly, a strange noise came


    out of the room. Arabe was shocked. She quickly pushed open the door.


    The study room was in a mess. All the documents on the desk had fallen onto the carpet on the


    ground. Davon''s pocket watch was also smashed into pieces.


    Keh was standing in front of the desk with his two big hands pressing against the table. The blue


    veins on his palms were bulging violently. His sturdy chest was moving up and down. He was breathing


    heavily like a beast.


    Keh raised his head as he heard the sound of the door opening. Arabe looked into his deep


    narrow eyes. His eyes were scary, red, and ferocious.


    The current Keh looked like a different person.


    Arabe was no longer new to this person. She had just met himst night.


    The two looked at each other. Keh pressed his thin lips harshly until turning pale. He said in a deep


    voice, "Get out!"


    Arabe stood still and didn''t move.


    The butler picked up the broken pocket watch and guided Davon to leave the room. Then, he closed


    the door.


    A door that separated two worlds.


    Arabe looked at Davon, "Mr. Norman, how is he?"


    Davon shook his head, "In the beginning, I can still hypnotize Mr. Lucero and let him rest properly for a


    day in a month. However, his mental condition has deteriorated too quickly. Mr. Lucero is extremely


    alert and very defensive. I can no longer hypnotize him."


    Arabe wasn''t surprised. Keh was a mature and restrained man who rarely disyed his


    emotions. Such a man was calm and self-controlled, almost like a monster.


    Arabe lowered her gaze lightly. Then, she reached out for the doorknob, wanting to go in.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Lucero, you can''t. It''s dangerous for you to go in now. Have you forgotten what happenedst


    night?" The butler, Bryson, quickly stopped Arabe.


    Arabe looked at Bryson with clear eyes, "Bryson, it''s exactly because I haven''t forgotten what


    happened, I want to go in. Once a sleep disorder develops into a mental illness, he won''t be able to


    control the gloomy, irritable, and sick side of him. Once he splits into a second personality, the second


    personality could rece him entirely."


    Bryson''s face turned pale.


    Arabe pushed the door and entered the study room.


    ...


    In the study room, Keh was looking at Arabe, who had just gone and returned. The gloominess


    in his expression turned stronger, "Go out, don''t let me repeat for the third time!"


    Arabe stepped forward. Her watery dark eyes were overflowing with a bright smile, "Mr. Lucero, I


    want to try what will happen if you repeat your words for the third time."


    Keh was feeling ufortable. The blue veins on his forehead were bulging. He was slowly losing


    control of his body. He didn''t want to hurt Arabe.


    He reached out to sp Arabe''s slim arm and said forcefully, "Get out!"


    He pushed her away.


    Arabe didn''t stand still and fell onto the carpet. Her forehead hit the sharp corner of the coffee table,


    and blood was pouring out.


    Ouch.


    Arabe groaned in pain and covered the wound with her hand. Fresh, red blood was flowing out


    between her fingers.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Keh was shocked. He quickly took out the medical kit and used a cotton swab stained with alcohol


    to help Arabe treat the wound, "Remember what happened. This is the consequence of making me


    repeat my words for the third time."


    Arabe was looking at his sharp jawline, "The consequence that Mr. Lucero is referring to is domestic


    violence?"


    Keh helped Arabe to put on a band-aid. There was a light smile on his cold and thin lips,


    "Knowing that I would be abusive, you still dared toe in? You''re pretty courageous."


    Arabe looked at Keh with her beautiful eyes, "Mr. Lucero, others are afraid of you, but I''m not."


    Keh''s slender fingers halted. He looked at Arabe''s face, which seemed a little pity because of


    the band-aid, "Go out. Just leave me alone."


    After that, Keh helped Arabe to stand up.


    Arabe quickly stretched her slender and fair arms to straightforwardly hug Keh''s strong waist.


    Keh''s tall and sturdy body instantly went stiffened as Arabe hugged him. Arabe''s body was


    soft as though she was boneless. Her face was pressing against his firm chest, like a soft and docile


    kitty clinging to him.


    Again, Keh could smell Arabe''s pleasant body fragrance. The scent was slowly alluring his mind.


    Arabe whispered in his arms, "Mr. Lucero, don''t be alone. You can have apanion. Let me


    apany you."


    Keh''s bulging blue veins calmed down slowly. The atrocious expression was also disappearing. He


    raised his arms and hugged Arabe.


    Keh rubbed his handsome face against Arabe''s soft hair. Arabe''s body fragrance made


    Keh feel... d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Probably because Arabe had just eaten strawberry jam, she was stained with the fruity aroma of the


    dessert.


    Arabe hugged Keh quietly for a while. Then, she moved her hands up across his strong waist


    and caressed his shoulder des, "If you''re still feeling ufortable, we can try biting."


    Proper emotional catharsis was necessary.


    "Biting you? Are you not afraid of pain?"


    "Stop dreaming. What I''m saying is..."


    Arabe tiptoed and bit on Keh''s sturdy shoulder.


    The way she bit was so fast and fierce that it was impossible for Keh to defend. Blood quickly


    seeped out of Keh''s white shirt.


    She bit him until bleeding.


    Almost biting off a piece of his flesh.


    Keh''s muscles turned tense because of the sudden pain. He took a few steps backward while


    hugging Arabe in his arms. Arabe''s lower leg tripped on the sofa edges, causing them to fall on the


    soft couch.


    "Mrs. Lucero, are you retaliating?" Keh was pressing Arabe with his body. The immense pain


    had helped him slowly relieve his emotions and restored some rity in his mind.


    Arabe raised her delicately arched eyebrow, "Just now, you pushed me. Now, I bite you. It''s fair."


    Arabe wanted to get up, but Keh pressed her shoulders and pushed her back to the sofa.


    Their current posture was somewhat ambiguous.


    Arabe looked into Keh''s eyes. There seemed to be mes jumping at the bottom of his eyes. He


    was staring at her like his delicious prey.


    "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing?"


    "You smell nice. You haven''t told me what perfume you''re using sincest time?"


    Arabe smiled and joked, "Mr. Lucero, I''ve told you that I''m not using perfume. Your kept asking me


    about this, so I think that your are trying to hit on me. Perhaps... you''re nning to develop an intimate


    rtionship with me?"


    Keh always knew that Arabe''s eyes were beautiful. Especially now, when arguing with him, her


    eyes looked energetic and gorgeous. Keh closed his eyes and gently dropped a kiss by pressing


    his thin lips onto the band-aid on her forehead, "Does it hurt? I''m sorry for what happened earlier. I''m


    sorry..."


    For having such a domineering man saying "I''m sorry" to her with his low and hoarse voice, Arabe


    felt numb.


    This man!


    "We''re even already. So, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Lucero, please let go of me." Arabe pressed her hands


    against Keh''s chest, trying to push him away.


    However, Keh didn''t move. He even reached out and held Arabe''s face.


    His slender fingers ran across her cheeks and went through her dark hair. He moved his thin lips down


    from Arabe''s forehead...


    Arabe''s thick eyshes were trembling. She didn''t dare to move. "What... What is he nning to


    do?" she thought.


    As Keh slowly approached Arabe, their breaths became entangled.


    When Keh got closer and closer, Arabe took out a silver needle and quickly pierced it into


    Keh''s acupuncture point.


    Keh closed his eyes and fell to her side.


    While looking at the bright crystal chandelier on the ceiling, Arabe closed her eyes hard. Even a fool


    knew what Keh was nning to do earlier... kiss her.


    Earlier, he didn''t answer when she asked whether he wanted to develop an intimate rtionship.


    However, he seemed to have proven something through his actions.


    Arabe quickly opened her eyes. "No!" she thought.


    No matter what he meant, their rtionship was nothing more than an agreement. She had a lot of


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    things to do and couldn''t be enchanted by him.


    Arabe wanted to get up, but she was held by a strong arm suddenly. The arm was wrapping around


    her shoulders.


    Arabe raised her head. Keh wasn''t awake.


    He was asleep, but he was unwilling to let Arabe leave even in his dream.


    Arabe tried to break free from him, but his arms were strong and powerful. As she was afraid of


    waking him up and wasting the effort that she made, Arabe could only lie back down.


    The sofa in the study room wasn''trge. It was a little crowded for two people to sleep together.


    Arabe could only lie sideways to prevent upying more space.


    After lying down for a while, Arabe heard a melodious ringtone. She had received a call.


    Arabe quickly grabbed her phone. At first, she wasn''t nning on answering the call. However, it was


    a call from Seth.


    It was her father.


    Arabe was lying sideways in Keh''s arms. She answered the call and said with a low voice,


    "Hello, father."


    Seth''s scolding came quickly, "Be, what exactly happened today? Mr. Weber had originally promised


    to inject capital into the Snyder Medical Group, but I heard you had offended him. Mr. Weber said that


    he would inject the funds, but only with the condition of you apologizing to him. Otherwise, nothing''s


    going to happen."


    "Father, did Caitlin not tell you what happened today? If I say that this investment was exchanged with


    your daughter''s body, would you still want it?" Arabe asked back.


    In the Snyder family, when Caitlin heard Arabe''s words, she quickly responded, "Seth, yes, it''s true


    that I want to send Be to Mr. Weber''s bed today. However, the Snyder Medical Group is now


    suffering from capital chain shortages and is in need of capital injections. Be is the daughter of the


    Synder family. She should absolutely do something to help the family get through the difficulty."


    Arabe sneered, "Caitlin, you have two daughters. In addition to Leia, there is also the eldest


    daughter, Stephany. We''re all the daughters of the Snyder family. Why didn''t you let them do it?"


    Mentioning Stephany, Caitlin couldn''t help but feel proud and pleased.


    The Snyders was a schrly family that specialized in medicine for years. Stephany was talented in


    medicine since she was young. She was the most valued and loved child by Seth.


    Stephany had also inherited Caitlin''s beauty. She was beautiful and sweet and was honored as the first


    socialite of Hardgrad. A beautiful and talented woman. Whoever saw Caitlin would praise her for giving


    birth to an excellent daughter.


    This was also the main reason why Caitlin was favored by the Snyder family over the past few years.


    When they were young, Arabe and Stephany were besties. At that time, Arabe was brilliant and


    had surpassed Stephany in various aspects. However, Arabe had been left in the countryside for


    nearly ten years and was raised poorly. Caitlin thought Arabe was no longerpetent to be


    "Seth, how can Be say such a thing? How can she humiliate our Stephany?"


    Sure enough, Seth was also very displeased. He said in a deep voice, "Be, One Night Bar. Come


    and meet Mr. Weber tomorrow night on time!"

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Arabe was sent to the countryside at the age of nine. She knew that she shouldn''t hold any


    expectations for her so-called father, Seth. Sure enough, there were no exceptions in this phone call.


    Seth was still the Seth that Arabe knew. A person who valued vanity and pride and was obsessed


    with medicine. He also hoped to further develop the Snyder Medical Group.


    Now, Stephany was the daughter that Seth was most proud of. As a daughter who had just returned


    from the countryside, Arabe could be used to send off for marriage and be taken advantage of.


    "Father, I know. I''ll go tomorrow."


    Arabe''s obedience had made Seth''s tone turn a little softer, "Be, the purpose of you marrying there


    was to counteract their bad luck. Your terminally ill future husband will die soon. After resolving Mr.


    Weber''s matter, I''ll find you a better family to marry."


    "Then, I''ll thank you in advance." Arabe hung up the phone.


    After turning off the phone, Arabe closed her eyes in Keh''s arms. Actually, Arabe was feeling


    sad. She believed that she was no different than an orphan.


    She wanted to live like an average child that was loved by her parents. She wanted to live a simple and


    peaceful life. However, all of these were simply a luxury for her.


    She had no home.


    She was a child that wasn''t loved by her parents.


    Perhaps she was feeling cold, Arabe curled up in Keh''s arms. Keh''s arms were firm and


    warm. It was a body that could protect any woman.


    Arabe rested her head on Keh''s chest. "Thump, thump, thump," his powerful heartbeat made


    Arabe feel secure.


    Arabe thought that she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep, but in the arms of this man, she slept well until


    dawn.


    ...


    Keh slowly opened his eyes. It was the next day morning. The brilliant morning sunlight was


    piercing through theyers of curtains, sprinkling lights in the air.


    Keh''s eyes were misty because of wakening. There was a moment of dazedness.


    Many years had passed since Keh could sleep properly until the next day and open his eyes under


    this beautiful morning sunlight.


    Keh closed his eyes and wanted to hug the girl in his arms.


    He knew that Arabe had slept in his arms all night as there were residuals of her body temperature


    and fragrance in his arms.


    However, he hugged nothing. His arms were empty, and Arabe was gone.


    Suddenly, Keh waspletely awake. He lifted the silk nket and got up.


    At this time, the study door was pushed open. The butler, Bryson, walked in with a happy face, "Mr.


    Lucero, are you awake? When Mrs. Lucero left, she asked me to not disturb you and let you sleep for a


    while longer. It''s been years since you can sleep until waking up naturally. It''s something that even Mr.


    Norman can''t do. To think that Mrs. Lucero was able to do this, what kind of magical power does she


    have?"


    Bryson felt that it was incredible. He knew Keh''s physical condition best. He was worried after


    Arabe entered the study roomst night. However, he was surprised that Keh could sleep with


    Arabe for the whole night.


    Keh looked outside the door, "Where is Mrs. Lucero?"


    "Mrs. Lucero said she needed to go out to deal with something. She would be back at night."


    "Did she say where she''s going?"


    "No."


    "Ok."


    Keh returned to his bedroom and went into the toilet to take a shower. When he took off his white


    shirt, he saw a deep tooth mark on his shoulder through the mirror.


    Arabe bit it.


    By looking at this tooth mark, one could imagine how hard had Arabe bit him at that time. She bit so


    hard until leaving a mark on his body.


    On this day, Keh didn''t go to thepany but worked in the study room. At night, he nced at his


    watch. It was eight o''clock, and Arabe hadn''t yet returned.


    Keh took out his phone. Arabe didn''t send him a message or gave him a call.


    Keh''s heart was feeling stuffy, and he was a little upset. Suddenly, he heard a melodious ringtone.


    Someone had called him.


    Keh answered the call, "Hello."


    Randall''s voice quickly passed through the call, "Ken, it has been a while since you came out to y.


    Your grandmother had introduced you to a bride to marry. Have you turned addicted to her and is living


    the life of a house-husband already?"


    House-husband... what?


    Keh frowned and said impatiently, "I''ll hang up if you''re going to speak any more nonsense."


    "Oh, please don''t do this, Ken. Let''se out to y. I''ll be waiting for you with Jared in the One Night


    Bar."


    ...


    One Night Bar.


    In an isted private room, Keh was sitting on the center of a couch. He was holding a cigarette


    between his slender fingers and smoking.


    The cigarette smoke had blurred his handsome face. One could only faintly see that he was frowning.


    His expression was cold.


    Randall was pouring wine, "Ken, what''s wrong with you? Why are you smoking since entering the


    room? I can feel that you''re angry. You need to relieve your emotions well."


    After saying that, Randall pushed a beautiful woman beside him toward Keh, "Ken, this is a new


    girl in One Night. She''s still a virgin. I purposely keep her for you. N, whether you can feed this ss


    of wine to Ken depends on your abilities."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The One Night Bar had always been a ce for men to seek entertainment. It was a ce that was


    never in shortage of beautiful women. Men who visited here would spend thousands of dors a night.


    Of course, this bar was a property of the Hudson family.


    The Luceros, the Gaghers, the Hudsons, and the Spencers were the four giants in Hardgrad. Among


    them, three of them were gathering here. These three people had been friends since they were a child.


    They grew up together and had a close rtionship.


    Being pushed to Keh''s side, N''s pure and beautiful face turned red because of shyness.


    Keh was wearing a simple ck shirt and trousers. He looked like a sessful, charming, and


    mature man even when smoking. Moreover, with his handsome face that looked perfect from any


    angle, N was willing to apany him even for free.


    N picked up the wine ss and smiled yfully, "Mr. Lucero, should we have a drink?"


    Keh could quickly smell the artificial perfume fragrance on N''s body. He looked at N lightly,


    "Stay away from me."


    N''s pretty little face instantly turned pale.


    Randall quickly chased N away, "Ken, you have been single for so many years. Do you really have


    no interest in women? My grandmother has forbidden me to go to y with you because she was


    afraid of you being gay."


    At this time, Jared, who was sitting beside, said, "Ken, I heard that the Snyder family has sent off a


    reced daughter named Arabe to marry you."


    Hearing this name, Keh raised his eyes to look at Jared.


    Jared was very handsome. He was wearing a pair of refined gold-rimmed sses. He took a sip of the


    red wine in his hand and looked forward, "See who that is?"


    Keh raised his head to look up and quickly saw a delicate figure. It was Arabe.


    There was also a man beside Arabe. It was Nn, who had a big belly.


    "Shit," Randall mmed the table and stood up, "Ken, why is Arabe drinking with an old man? How


    could she have the guts to cheat on you?!"


    Randall took a wine bottle and was about to rush forward. The prince from the Hudson family was a


    famous bully in Hardgrad, "Ken, I''ll teach them a lesson for you!"

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Keh nced at Randall and said, "I will cut off your hand if you touch her. Sit back down."


    Randall didn''t understand why Keh would care about Arabe.


    Jared''s cold ck eyes, hidden behind the metal-rimmed sses, showed a smile. "Randall, don''t


    rush. Just sit down and watch the show."


    Randall could only suppress his doubts and sit down. He had never been afraid of anything since


    childhood, except Keh.


    ...


    Arabe came as promised. Of course, Caitlin was also here. Last time, her n was ruined by


    Arabe, so this time she wanted to see with her own eyes what tricks Arabe could y.


    At that moment, Nn finally arrived. Caitlin quickly smiled and said, "Mr. Weber,st time it was


    Be''s fault, so I brought her to you to apologize to you."


    Nn snorted coldly, "She almost killed mest time. Could that be written off with a simple apology?"


    That day, therge wolfhound kept licking him, and his penis was almost bitten off by the dog''s sharp


    teeth. As a result, Nn was so scared that he even urinated at that time.


    As long as he thought of the embarrassing scene at that time, Nn wanted to fuck Arabe to death.


    "Then what do you want, Mr. Weber?"


    "This apology is too insincere. Well, let Arabe drink these bottles of wine first."


    Caitlin just wanted to agree, but Arabe said, "I don''t drink. Whoever says yes should drink."


    "Arabe!" Caitlin suppressed her anger and said with a smile, "Mr. Weber, why don''t you choose a


    more sincere way for her to apologize?"


    Nn got her implied meaning and nced around Arabe''s hot figure. "Well, let Arabe perform a


    pole dance for me on the stage, and what happenedst time will be written off."


    After hearing this, Caitlin''s eyes lit up instantly.


    And she thought, "This is a good idea. Pole dancing is a kind of erotic dance that those unscrupulous


    women dance to seduce men. My two daughters are celebrities in Hardgrad, so they will never do such


    a thing. However, Arabe is quite suitable for this.


    Therefore, Caitlin smiled maliciously and said, "Be, now that you are already here to apologize, you


    should show your sincerity. You don''t have to drink if you don''t like it, but you must go on stage to


    perform a pole dance."


    Of course, Arabe knew what Caitlin was thinking, but she still smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    After saying that, Arabe stepped onto the stage.


    The bar was still ying heavy metal music. Arabe wore a white dress tonight, and her fair and


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    slender hands held the steel pipe. With a jump, her delicate body immediately spun a beautiful arc in


    the air.


    Just now, the bar was still filled with a hubbub of voices. Now everyone''s eyes were drawn to her


    dance. Everyone looked at Arabe wrapping her body around the steel pipe. She was spinning,


    jumping, dancing, and bending her flexible body into various beautiful postures.


    Her pole dance was not erotic, but pure.


    Soon, the pole dance was over, and Arabe stepped on the ground. Then the people who had


    returned to their senses burst into apuse.


    They all thought that they had never seen such a good pole dance before.


    Arabe walked back to Caitlin and Nn, and Nn was almost drooling with fascination. "Arabe, I


    didn''t expect you to dance so well. I won''t say anything else about what happenedst time, but you


    have to go back to my room with me. Let''s talk about the capital injections for the Snyder Medical


    Group."


    After the dance, Arabe''s hands and feet were slightly sweaty. She looked at Nn''s lusty face and


    said, "OK. Please lead the way, Mr. Weber, and I''ll go with you."


    At the same time, Caitlin''s gaze became vicious, and she thought, "I didn''t expect Arabe''s dance to


    still be so good after so many years.


    I wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate her, but unexpectedly, she conquered all the men with her


    dance.


    I will never forget that Arabe, the used-to-be little princess of the Snyder family, has been very


    intelligent since childhood. At that time, the dance teacher gave a lesson on palm dance. My dear


    daughter Stephany practiced it hard every night after she came home, but she still couldn''t dance well.


    Arabe, however, could dance as long as she stood on tiptoe.


    She was only nine years old at that time, but her elegance and talent were already known throughout


    Hardgrad.


    Then what a legendary beauty she would be if a few more years passed?"


    Caitlin thought that Arabe had already be an ordinary girl after being raised in the countryside


    for these years, but she was very disappointed after seeing her dance.


    Caitlin had never had such a strong desire to destroy a person.


    She was determined to ruin Arabe tonight.


    ...


    Inside a private room, Randall was shocked. "Ken, your substitute bride is really good at dancing. After


    tonight, I''m afraid there will be no pole dance in One Night."


    Jared smiled meaningfully. "The Snyder family is very interesting. They thought you were terminally ill,


    so they asked Arabe to rece the other daughter to marry you. And now, they actually forced her to


    sleep with another man for their business. I can''t believe that as parents, they would actually sell their


    daughter for money. I can''t help but doubt whether Arabe is the birth daughter of the Snyder family."


    "Ken, Arabe has entered the room with that man, which means you are about to be cheated. What


    do you think of it?"


    Keh slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke from his mouth and then threw the cigarette butt into the


    ashtray. Then he nced at Randall. "If you don''t know how to speak, then don''t speak."


    Randall chucked and said, "Ken, as long as you give me an order, I''ll go and beat that man harshly."


    Keh got up. "Just wait and see."


    With that said, he left.


    "Wait, Ken, didn''t you say to wait and see? Where are you going? I''ve asked someone to install a


    monitor in that room."


    While he was speaking, Keh''s tall figure had already disappeared from sight.


    "Jared, what''s the matter with Ken? He has never slept with or favored any woman in all these years. Is


    it possible that he is beginning to fall in love with Arabe?"


    Jared put down the wine ss in his hand. "Be bolder. Ken may even want to sleep with her."


    After hearing this, Randall was in great shock.


    ...


    At the door of a luxury private room, Caitlin said warningly, "Arabe, I hope you won''t y any tricks


    this time. Try your best to please Mr. Weber and get the capital injections. I''ll guard outside the door to


    see if you can grow wings and fly out."


    Arabe smiled lightly and thought, "Well, the show has just started, so how would I leave?"


    Arabe entered the room.


    Nn couldn''t wait to rush over. "Little beauty, hurry over and let me kiss you."


    Arabe dodged away perfectly. "Mr. Weber, there is no need to rush. I can''t escape anyway. I''ll take a


    bath before we start."


    "Let''s take it together."


    When Nn followed over, Arabe had already entered the bathroom and locked the door.


    However, the next second, Arabe''s slender eyshes moved slightly because she found that there


    was a man in the bathroom.


    With a silver needle in her hand, Arabe turned around and stabbed towards the man.


    At that moment, a strong and slender hand quickly grabbed her thin wrists and pressed her directly


    against the wall. "Mrs. Lucero, you are really passionate towards me."

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    The familiar deep voice sounded in her ears.


    Arabe''s pupils shrunk, and she thought, "Keh?"


    She raised her eyes. As expected, Keh''s handsome and delicate face was magnified in her sight.


    "Why are you here?" Arabe was very shocked because she didn''t expect him to suddenly appear


    here.


    Keh pressed her thin wrists against the wall, and his tall body approached closer, blocking her


    slender and soft body between the wall and his chest. "If Ie anyter, I will be cheated."


    "What do you mean?" Arabe didn''t react for a moment.


    Keh raised his sharp eyebrows. "Are you now pretending to know nothing? Who is the man


    outside?"


    Arabe knew that he had misunderstood, so she quickly exined in a low voice, "I have nothing to


    do with him. I just came to deal with something."


    "Well, did you really need to go on stage to perform a pole dance in order to deal with something?"


    "I..." Arabe slightly frowned. "Mr. Lucero, you are a little weird today. Don''t we have a peace


    agreement about not meddling in each other''s private affairs..."


    The next second, her sight was blocked, and Keh kissed her red lips.


    Arabe''s slender eyshes trembled slightly in panic, and she struggled quickly. "Mr. Lucero, you''re a


    bit too much."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh, with his handsome eyelids lowered, forcefully and domineeringly imprisoned her in his arms.


    "Does our peace agreement also say that I can''t kiss you? Now that I kiss you, what can you do with


    me?"


    Arabe was speechless for a moment.


    And she thought, "He''s going rogue, isn''t he?"


    Then she shouted, "Mr. Lucero, let go of me now!"


    Arabe pressed against his well-shaped chest and pushed him hard. Suddenly, she heard a knock at


    the door, and then Nn outside the bathroom said, "Arabe, what are you doing inside? I seem to


    hear an abnormal sound."


    Arabe instantly held her breath, and her entire body was afraid to move. "I...I identally fell down.


    I''m fine."


    "Then finish it faster. I can''t wait."


    "I see."


    Arabe was busy entangling with Nn outside. At that moment, she felt Keh''s thin lips go down


    her veil and then go in.


    The next moment, she felt Keh''s lips touch hers.


    Last time, Keh also identally kissed her in the car, but it was through the veil. Now it was


    different. He really kissed her on the lips.


    Arabe had already been very nervous, and now her head suddenly went nk. She seemed to smell


    the clean and chilly man''s breath on him. Keh had just smoked, and the faint smell of tobo still


    lingered around him.


    Keh didn''t close his eyes. He looked straight into Arabe''s beautiful eyes. He saw her eyes shrink


    suddenly and then be watery, making her look like a startled deer. He felt that her purity was


    iparable.


    Then he remembered her look while dancing on the stage just now. Her delicate and graceful


    performance fascinated many men. Keh even felt that she was the enchanting but evil queen in the


    storybook.


    Keh thought of Bryson asking him what magic she had.


    He met Arabe on the train, and she was the girl who reced her sister to marry him. At first, he just


    wanted to observe her.


    Now, however, what shed through his mind was her beauty, intelligence, calmness, and elegance.


    In Keh''s eyes, Arabe was sometimes witty and sometimes crafty, like a little fox.


    However, when it came to love, she was pure and beautiful, like a piece of white paper.


    When Keh was kind of obsessed, Arabe suddenly opened her mouth and bit his lips hard.


    Keh suddenly let out a hiss of pain.


    When he released her, Keh felt that his lips had been bitten, and then he tasted a faint bloody


    smell.


    "Are you a puppy who likes biting people?" Keh raised his hand to caress his bitten lips.


    Arabe was very angry and snorted, "Because you are bullying me!"


    Looking at Arabe''s vivid expression because of her anger, Keh''s depressed heart suddenly


    softened. "Then I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Arabe looked at him. "Mr. Lucero, let''s make it clear. Don''t worry. Now that I am still your wife, I will


    not do such a thing as cheating on you. However, it is possible that other men like me or have interests


    in me. It''s not my fault. Therefore, this can''t be the reason why you be suspicious and even bully


    me."


    Keh felt that he had been reprimanded. He felt somewhat funny and smiled. "As you say, I can''t


    even be jealous, can I?"


    After hearing this, Arabe was stunned for a moment.


    Then she thought, "So, is what he did just now due to jealousy?


    I never thought he would be jealous because of me."


    At that moment, Nn outside the bathroom urged again, "Arabe, are you done? If you don''te


    out now, I''ll go in. Let''s have a bath together."


    While speaking, Nn was smiling sciously.


    Keh put his hand in his pants pocket and slowly narrowed his deep eyes. He moved his long legs


    and was about to go out.


    Seeing that he looked like he was going out to fight, Arabe quickly pulled him back. "Mr. Lucero, what


    are you doing?"


    Keh sneered, "I never thought of having a bath with you. How did he dare to think so?"


    Arabe''s pretty face blushed, and she soothed him in a low voice, "Don''t be angry, Mr. Lucero. I''ll


    teach him a lesson for youter."


    "Leave this man to me."


    "No, Mr. Lucero. As I said before, I don''t want to rely on others, which will make me timid and weak.


    Therefore, I will solve my own problems. Please don''t interfere." Arabe insisted.


    Keh nced at her and said nothing.


    "Stay here, and I''ll go out." Arabe opened the bathroom door and went out.


    ...


    Nn had really lost all his patience. When he was going to enter the bathroom, Arabe came out.


    "Arabe, why didn''t you take a bath?"


    Arabe smiled slightly. "I suddenly don''t want to do it."


    "OK, then let''s do it togetherter. Come on, little beauty." Nn rushed up.


    Caitlin kept guarding outside the door. Fearing that there would be some other idents, she stuck her


    ear to the door to eavesdrop.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    A few secondster, there was a bang and some abnormal noises.


    Caitlin wanted to know what happened in the room.


    Arabe agreed toe too readily, so Caitlin had always felt that there was a trap. As a result, after


    hearing a strange noise, she quickly pushed the door of the room open.


    "Mr. Weber, what happened?"


    There was no one in the room.


    There was no one in the bed either.


    Caitlin felt it was very strange. And, the moment she turned around, Nn, who had taken off his upper


    clothes, suddenly rushed up and hugged her. "Little beauty,e and have fun with me."


    Caitlin was thrown down on the bed. When she was still stunned, Nn, who was crazy in lust, had


    torn the buttons off her clothes.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Caitlin was greatly shocked by his action.


    She screamed and quickly kicked Nn on her body. "Mr. Weber, let go of me. Look at who I am. I''m


    not Arabe. You''ve got the wrong person!"


    Nn seemed to have lost his mind and kept pulling at Caitlin''s clothes. "Little beauty, don''t struggle.


    The more you struggle, the more excited I am." While speaking, heughed happily.


    "Let me go! Help! Help!" Caitlin shouted.


    At that moment, the door of the room was forced open, and a group of uniformed policemen rushed in.


    "We received a hotline phone call saying that you were engaged in pornographic transactions here.


    Now we are here to take you two back for investigation!"


    The police subdued Nn.


    Caitlin, who was too frightened, quickly tidied up her clothes. "What do you mean by pornographic


    transactions? We didn''t do such a thing, so we won''t go to the police station!"


    "Please cooperate with the investigation. Take them away!"


    ...


    Caitlin had no idea what was going on. She was forcibly taken away by the police. When she passed


    the bar hall, everyone came over and surrounded her.


    Caitlin was a movie queen when she was young. Sheter married Seth and gradually retired from the


    entertainment industry, but she was still praised as an old trouper by everyone.


    As a result, she was soon recognized.


    "Look, that woman is the movie queen Caitlin!"


    "Oh my God. What happened to Caitlin? Why is she taken away by the police?"


    "Haven''t you guys seen it? I heard that she was arrested for having an affair in the hotel room with a


    mall manager. The fat man in front of her is her lover."


    "Let''s quickly take out our mobile phones to take some photos. This news is really explosive!"


    Over the years, Caitlin had spent a lot of money on public rtions, so she had always maintained her


    reputation. Now, she was arrested for pornographic transactions and was even photographed closely


    by the surrounding gossipers with their mobile phones. As a result, she immediately copsed and


    screamed, "Don''t take photos! Stop taking my photos!"


    ...


    At the same time, Seth was having dinner with several bosses in a six-star hotel. One of themughed


    and asked, "Mr. Snyder, why didn''t Mrs. Snydere with you today?"


    Caitlin was in the entertainment industry when she was young. She had a lot of connections and was


    smooth and slick. After she married Seth, she became his right-hand woman. She often participated in


    social gatherings and brought a lot of sponsorships for the Snyder Medical Group. Therefore, she was


    quite famous in the business industry.


    Seth smiled and replied, "My wife has something to deal with today, so she didn''te with me."


    Everyone praised one after another, "Mr. Snyder, a legendary movie queen over the years is willing to


    be your good wife. You are really a capable man, and we admire you so much!"


    Seth cared the most about his vanity and dignity. When he was praised like this, he immediately smiled


    happily and proudly.


    At that moment, his phone rang as someone called him.


    "Mr. Snyder, is it Mrs. Snyder calling to check what you are doing? Don''t leave. Let''s all listen to it to


    prove your innocence."


    Seth was really in a good mood when he was treated respectfully like a star. Therefore, he answered


    the phone and then casually pressed the hands-free button. "Hello."


    The voice from the other end of the phone was quickly transmitted, and it was clearly heard by


    everyone through the hands-free function. "Hello, is Seth Snyder speaking? Your wife, Caitlin Hardy,


    was arrested for allegedly engaging in pornographic transactions in the hotel room. Please bring your


    Seth couldn''t believe what he heard.


    His body was instantly stiff.


    Meanwhile, the other bosses had taken out their mobile phones, and the news that Caitlin had been


    taken away because of engaging in pornographic transactions had been overwhelming on the Inte.


    It was even the top trending topic on Twitter, although it had just happened.


    In the photo, Caitlin''s clothes were untidy, and she roared in a crash, while Nn in front of her didn''t


    even wear any upper clothes.


    Netizens were busymenting on this.


    "I didn''t expect that such an old trouper as Caitlin would secretly go to the hotel with a man. She''s


    pretty old, isn''t she?"


    "Caitlin is in the entertainment industry, so how clean can she be? If you dig into her past, you will find


    that she was a professional mistress when she was young."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Caitlin seems to be married, right? I suddenly feel sorry for her husband."


    The bosses looked at each other and wanted tough, but when they saw Seth''s ck face, they held


    it back. "Mr. Snyder, hurry up and go to bring Mrs. Snyder back."


    ...


    Caitlin and Nn were taken to the police station. Soon, Seth came with hiswyer.


    After thewyer had gone through the formalities, Seth came to Caitlin and said in a deep voice, "Let''s


    go."


    Caitlin followed Seth out of the hall. Then she grabbed Seth''s sleeve and said viciously, "Seth, I realize


    that all this is Arabe''s conspiracy. She pretended to agree to go to sleep with Nn, but in fact, she


    did that to frame me!"


    Seth looked at Caitlin coldly. "Do you mean that you sleeping on the same bed with Mr. Nn was set


    up by Be?"


    "Yes."


    "Your scandal is now a trending topic, and it has even exploded. The volume of reposts and


    discussions is nearly 100 million. Do you want to say this is also done by Be?"


    Caitlin had already had a bad feeling about her news on the Inte, but she didn''t expect it to be so


    serious.


    She had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but she had never expected to reach


    her peak because of this scandal.


    Caitlin was in such great resentment that she nipped her nails into her palms. "Yes, Arabe did all this.


    She..."


    Seth raised his hand and pped Caitlin in the face.


    Because of this, Caitlin fell to the ground. Seth hit her very hard, and her mouth was bleeding.


    Caitlin was stunned. She had been pampered for many years since she got married, and this was the


    first time Seth hit her.


    "Seth, why did you hit me?"


    Seth clenched his teeth and looked grim. "Caitlin, Be has just returned from the countryside. How


    could she be able to do these things? I have spoiled you for so many years. How can you repay me like


    this? You have made me lose all my fame and dignity!"


    Caitlin finally realized that she had stepped on Seth''s bottom line. Seth cared very much about his


    dignity. Now he had be a joke to everyone, so he naturally wanted to vent his anger on her.


    "I''ll have someone suppress the news on the Inte. Don''t mention anything about Mr. Weber again in


    the future. Behave yourself!"


    After saying that, Seth left in anger, leaving Caitlin there alone.


    Caitlin bit her teeth to bleed. Then she called out a person''s name maliciously, "Arabe!"


    ...


    After watching such a good show, Randall almost pped his hands. "Ken, your wife is really


    something. What a good show she has put on. I''m afraid her stepmother won''t have a good life after


    today."


    Keh put his hands in his pants pockets, and there was no surprised expression on his face. After


    all, he was surprised by Arabe every day.


    She was like a mystery, slowly attracting him.


    "I have to go now."


    Keh was about to leave, but at that moment, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Leia.


    Leia was not a person with a good heart, but unfortunately, she didn''t inherit Caitlin''s scheming genes.


    She was very unruly, self-willed, and jealous. She was not cute at all.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her parents yet because she was infatuated with Keh, who


    she thought was a gigolo.


    Leia took out a check. "Take it, this is for you. Don''t follow Arabe anymore!"

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Meanwhile, Randall suspected that he had heard imaginary voices, and he thought, "Does she mean


    she wants to keep Ken?


    Does she take him as a gigolo?


    Does she really know who Ken is?


    I really can''t believe what I''ve heard!"


    Keh nced at the check with his deep, narrow eyes and then looked indifferently at Leia''s


    beautiful face. After that, he asked in a deep, emotionless, and indifferent voice, "What do you mean?"


    Leia had already met Keh in the cake shop that day, but she still felt flipped when she saw him


    again now. She looked at his wless handsome face with a red face and tried to show her superiority


    over a gigolo. "This check is for you. Take it and do not follow Arabe anymore. Be my lover, and I''ll


    keep you."


    Randall was so shocked that he didn''t even know what to say.


    Meanwhile, he thought, "What did I see? In my lifetime, I have actually seen someone take out a check


    and want to keep Ken. What happened to the world? Or am I dreaming now?"


    Keh put his hands in his pants pockets and quickly revealed a sneer.


    He didn''t say anything about rejection or humiliation, but Leia''s face turned red with this sneer.


    She thought, "What''s wrong with me? I''m the daughter of the Snyder family, and he''s just a gigolo.


    However, even one of his movements or gazes spreads condescending arrogance, which makes me


    feel ashamed."


    She couldn''t help but ask, "What are youughing at?"


    Keh raised his sharp eyebrows. "Nothing. It''s good to be confident, but you''d better go back and


    look yourself in the mirror."


    After saying that, Keh moved his long legs and left.


    All Leia''s passion was quenched by his words, and she couldn''t believe that she was rejected by a


    gigolo.


    And she was even shocked that a gigolo was actually so arrogant.


    After taking a step, Keh stopped because he saw a gorgeous figure in front of him. Arabe came.


    Arabe seemed to have been here for a long time, and she was now looking at him with sparkling


    eyes.


    Seeing that, Randall thought, "Well, what a special day today! Ken is caught on the spot by his wife."


    Keh looked at Arabe for a few seconds and then quickly took out his hands in his pants pockets.


    "I didn''t do anything. As you can see, she is the one who seduced me!"


    The man who was still cold and unattachable at thest second suddenly became an ordinary man in


    love andined to Arabe in an innocent tone. This scene almost shocked Randall to a daze,


    and Leia''s already broken heart was immediately covered with ayer of frost.


    "Arabe, it''s you again!" Leia clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth in resentment.


    Arabe walked over, and her delicate body even blocked Keh. "Leia, I always think you are the


    more-stupid version of Caitlin, but Caitlin should feel happy because you have learned a lot from her.


    That is, you also like to snatch other people''s men!"


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Leia to speak, Arabe took the check directly from her hand. "Eight thousand


    dors? Leia, why do you have so much money? It seems that you really went all out this time. You like


    my gigolo very much, don''t you?"


    This check was all Leia''s savings, and she even borrowed a small part of the money from her friends.


    Now she was really obsessed with Keh, so she went all out.


    Arabe sighed with pity, "Unfortunately, he has no interest in you. No matter how much money you


    give him, it''s useless, for he doesn''t like you."


    After saying that, Arabe turned her head and looked at Keh''s handsome face. "Tell her whose


    man you are!"


    Keh looked at her eyes which revealed some arrogance and anger. Then he smiled lovingly and


    replied, "I''m Be''s man."


    After hearing this, Arabe was silent for a while.


    Her heart couldn''t help but beat faster. She had originally had the matter under her control, but after


    Keh said so, she felt that he had taken control of the situation instead.


    When Arabe heard his answer in a deep and pleasant voice, her heart almost stopped beating for a


    second.


    Arabe quickly withdrew her eyes and looked at Leia with a warning. "Leia, I''ll spare you today.


    However, if I bump into you seducing my man again, I won''t let go of you easily!"


    Arabe held Keh''s hand. "Let''s go."


    After hearing this, Randall, who was standing aside, thought, "I have to say, she is really domineering!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leia was so angry that she was about to explode. She had seen Arabe''s glib tongue long ago, but


    she didn''t expect her to be so mean.


    ...


    Keh was led away by Arabe. Her hand was small, soft, and smooth. Keh moved his fingers


    slightly and wanted to hold her small hand.


    However, Arabe shook off his big hand and snorted, "Mr. Lucero, I was originally an onlooker, but you


    insisted on getting me involved. I think I have shown you a good y ofpeting with another woman


    over a man. Are you satisfied?"


    Keh smiled. "How would I smell something sour?"


    Arabe didn''t get his implied meaning.


    She smelled it for a while, but she didn''t smell anything sour.


    The next second, she realized that he was saying that she was jealous.


    Arabe looked sideways and red at him. "Mr. Lucero, I helped you just now. You should be grateful,


    okay?"


    Keh stretched out his hands to press her delicate shoulders and pushed her directly against the


    wall. Then, he propped one hand beside her body to block her. "How would you dare to talk to me like


    this? Do you really think I am a gigolo? You''ve really be bolder."


    Arabe was immediately trapped in his arms. And she thought, "Look at him. He always does what he


    wants in an arrogant manner. Therefore, how would I dare to take him as a gigolo?"


    Then she replied in a lower voice, "I didn''t."


    "Are you sure? Mrs. Lucero, you said you helped me just now. What do you mean by that? Do you


    have any self-consciousness about being a wife? Shouldn''t it be your duty as a wife to chase away


    women with bad intentions around your husband?"


    Arabe lost her tongue for a moment.


    She inexplicably felt that what he said seemed very reasonable. "But how do I know if you are


    interested in those women? Maybe Leia is the one who was supposed to marry you. I''m just a


    substitute."


    Keh raised his sharp eyebrows and reached his handsome face close to her. "Are you sure that


    you are not jealous?"


    "I''m not..."


    "It''s said that jealous girls need to be coaxed. Do you want me to coax you?


    "Tell me."


    Keh lowered his head and gently kissed her red lips through the veil.


    Arabe''s slender eyshes slightly trembled, and she thought, "How could he..."


    Keh swallowed some saliva and asked her in a low voice, "Are you still jealous?"


    Arabe was shocked and quickly shook her head.


    Seeing that, Keh chuckled in a low voice and said, "Okay, little green-eyed monster."


    Arabe finally realized that she had been deceived because she found that she had confessed in a


    roundabout way that she was jealous. She had never lost in the verbal battle, but she could do nothing


    when facing Keh.


    Arabe bit her red lip slightly. Then she lowered her body, freed herself from under his arm, and


    quickly ran away.


    Keh put his hands in his pants pockets again and followed her with a smile.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Leia was hit hard. She was rejected by the gigolo she liked and humiliated by Arabe. She walked out


    of the bar angrily.


    At this moment, a few thugs approached and surrounded Leia. They looked at her lustfully. "Littledy,


    you are alone, aren''t you? Would you like us to have fun with you?"


    Leia was the exalted daughter of the Snyder family. She had been well sheltered ever since she was a


    child. She had never encountered such danger before. She was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    "Who are you? I don''t want to have fun with you. Go away! Help!"


    Leia''s own driver was around. The driver saw that Leia was in danger and rushed toward her. "Leave


    Miss alone!"


    But a couple of the thugs quickly knocked down the driver and kicked him several times.


    Leia was so shocked that she stopped breathing. "Help! Hel... Uh!"


    The thugs covered her mouth and dragged her to a dimly lit corner. They then touched her little face.


    "Such a soft face. Your body must be even softer. We''ll have fun with you, then we''ll take some photos


    as memorabilia. We will call you when we miss you. Hahaha!"


    The thugs let out a dirtyugh.


    Leia''s mouth was covered so she couldn''t scream. She hated these lowlife men the most. She was


    going to marry into one of the four prominent families in Hardgrad. These filthy men didn''t deserve


    touching her at all.


    Now that they were touching her face, a chill went down her spine. Her whole body trembled in horror


    and she begged for mercy.


    "Your skirt is pretty short. You came to the bar to hook up with men anyway. Why don''t we take it off for


    you now?"


    Leia was indeed well-dressed, just for Keh. Now she felt that someone was pulling her skirt. She


    struggled desperately and burst into tears.


    No! Ah!


    No!


    Suddenly, she heard a pleasant voice. "Let go of her."


    The thugs loosened their hold and Leia fell to the ground.


    Leia''s eyes were wet with tears. She looked up in shock and saw a handsome figure in front of her. It


    was... it was Randall Hudson!


    Leia''s pupils shrank. She knew Randall, the firstborn of the Hudson family and the young overlord of


    Hardgrad. Everyone knew him.


    Randall approached Leia while smoking a cigarette. He looked at her condescendingly. "Ms. Leia, this


    is just a small warning. Do not like anyone you shouldn''t like. Otherwise, nobody likes you."


    Once Randall finished speaking, he dropped his cigarette butt on the ground and put it out by stepping


    on it. "Let''s go."


    They all left.


    Leia was a mess as she sat on the ground, gasping for breath. She felt as if she just escaped a


    catastrophe. She didn''t even know she had offended Randall the young overlord.


    At this moment, a luxury car sped past the street. Leia looked up and saw a handsome, angelic face by


    the driver''s window, which was rolling down slowly. It was... Keh.


    It turned out to be him!


    ...


    Back at Floweret Garden, Arabe went to her bedroom. She took out her phone and sent a voice


    message on Line. "Aurora, I''m indebted to you this time."


    Caitlin was a senior actress in the entertainment industry. She had a lot of connections and a solid


    public rtions team. Usually, if there was any scandal that had yet to be exposed, it would be covered


    up by her team. But this time the affair between her and Nn went viral on Twitter in such a short


    time. It was because of one person.


    That person was Arabe''s bestie, Aurora.


    Arabe and Aurora were ymates when they were in kindergarten. The two girls talked about


    everything. Later in life, when Shaun ended up in aa, Aurora was the only person who believed


    her.


    Arabe was sent to the countryside when she was nine years old. That time, Aurora said goodbye to


    her while crying. In recent years, whenever there was a festive season, Aurora would visit Arabe and


    help herself to Arabe''s food.


    Soon came the reply. Arabe opened it and heard Aurora''s soft and sweet voice, "Stop being so


    polite, Be. Worry not, this was done personally by my star agent. Seth wouldn''t find anything out."


    Aurora''s voice was particrly pleasant. It was the kind of voice that would make a man fall in love with


    her once he heard it.


    Of course, Aurora''s appearance matched her voice perfectly. She was the number one beauty in


    Hardgrad. She debuted in the entertainment industry two years ago and was now a very popr


    actress.


    This time, it was Aurora who plotted it. Seth couldn''t trace it back to Arabe. Even if Caitlin suspected


    Arabe, Seth would never believe that his own daughter, who just came back from the countryside,


    had the capability to turn the entertainment industry upside down.


    Arabe was very moved. "Aurora, when are youing back to Hardgrad?"


    Aurora raised her eyebrows at her end of the phone. Her voice became a little more coquettish. "Why?


    Do you miss me? I heard that you had found a new love. Why would you still think of me?"


    A new love?


    Arabe replied in seconds, "I didn''t."


    Aurora, "You panicked. You panicked. You panicked."


    Arabe didn''t know what to say.


    But Aurora''s another voice message came right after that. "Hurry up and confess honestly. Tell me


    about the toy boy you''ve been keeping."


    Expectedly, Aurora was talking about Keh...


    Aurora was the number one beauty in Hardgrad. She walked the red carpet gracefully with the aura of


    a goddess, but she liked gossips in her personal life. One could guess that someone had gossiped to


    her about Arabe earlier on.


    Suddenly, the door opened. A tall and handsome figure walked in. It was Keh who just came back


    from the study room.


    As if she was afraid of being found out, Arabe, who was lying on the bed just now, sat up instantly.


    Keh walked into the bedroom and unbuttoned the two buttons of his ck shirt with his slender


    fingers, revealing his manly, exquisite corbone. Suddenly, he turned to look at the girl sitting on the


    bed. Arabe didn''t have time to look away and looked into his narrow eyes at that instant.


    They looked at each other. Keh smiled. "Is something wrong?"


    "No... No," Arabe answered secretively.


    Suddenly, her phone rang twice. It was from her Line.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh''s eyes fell on her phone. "Why don''t you check your message?"


    "I''m checking it now."


    Arabe opened Aurora''s voice message. "Be, I trust that you have good taste. Does the toy boy you


    keep have a handsome face and a good aura? Most importantly, does he have a sexy waist?"


    Listening to Aurora uttering thest phrase with an extremely suggestive tone, Arabe''s pretty face


    went burning hot. She almost wanted to throw her phone away.


    As she flustered, she identally yed the next voice message right after thest one. "Be, you


    know what a sexy waist is. We made a promise when we secretly watched the erotic film. We must


    date men with sexy waists. They are better in bed."


    The bedroom was silent.


    Arabe hid her phone under the quilt. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a ce to


    hide.


    It was normal for besties to banter like this, but it was embarrassing to be heard by the person they


    spoke about.


    "Erm... Mr. Lucero, I''m going to... take a shower first..."


    Arabe quickly dashed into the bathroom.


    She stood in front of the washbasin and grabbed a towel, only to feel that her fingertips were steaming


    hot. And then she saw Keh in the clean and bright mirror. He walked towards her with steady steps


    and leaned against the door frame with his hands in his pockets.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Arabe looked at him. The tall and long-legged man stood against the light. The bright light ted a


    and more mysterious than usual.


    Arabe nced down quickly. He was wearing an expensive, shiny ck belt around his waist, which


    entuated his slim waist. Erm... it was what Aurora just mentioned... a sexy waist.


    God, what was she thinking?


    Realizing that she was distracted thinking of Aurora, Arabe quickly stopped thinking nonsense and


    asked with a normal tone, "Mr. Lucero, why are you standing there?"


    Keh looked into the girl''s shiny and bright eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I think I saw a


    small cat. It was meowing."


    Wha... what?


    Keh, "It''s in heat."


    The second the words left his mouth, Arabe''s little face flushed instantly. She hurled the towel in her


    hand at the man''s handsome face.


    Keh didn''t dodge. The towel hit his face and fell on the carpet. He let out a raspyugh,ughing at


    her.


    Arabe extended her arm to close the bathroom door.


    But he raised his knee slightly and stopped the door from closing. "Are you mad?"


    Arabe said, "hmph!" and ignored him.


    "I''m flying overseas for a business trip. I won''t be around for a few days."


    Arabe looked up immediately. He was going on a business trip?


    That would be his first business trip.


    Arabe stopped being mad. "When are you leaving?"


    "I''m heading off shortly."


    "That''s so soon... Don''t work too hard and get plenty of rest."


    "Don''t you have anything else you want to say to me?"


    Arabe thought for a while. She had nothing to say, so she shook her head. "No..."


    Keh grabbed her slender wrist and pulled it gently. Arabe stumbled and her lean body fell into his


    arms.


    Arabe quickly stood up and straightened up. "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing...?"


    Before she could finish speaking, he grabbed her little hand and ced it on his exquisite and muscr


    waist.


    Her tender palm could feel his strong muscles beneath the thin fabric right away. They were full of


    masculine energy. Arabe felt as if her fingertips were electrified and ignited instantly. She was so


    scared that she retracted her hand.


    But Keh pressed her against the wall, leaving her no chance of escaping. His thin lips pressed


    against her red ear and he spoke in a lowered voice. "Is this what you want?"


    Arabe now knew that he had taken all the voice messages he heard to heart after all, and felt even


    more embarrassed. "Mr. Lucero, we were just kidding. Let me go!"


    Suddenly, someone knocked the door twice. Bryson said respectfully outside the bedroom, "Mr. Lucero,


    your private jet is ready. It''s time to head off."


    Keh let go of Arabe. "Stop watching those again. Just call me whenever there is any problem


    you can''t solve."


    Once Keh finished speaking, he left.


    ...


    Arabe took a shower and went to bed. She took out her phone and with Aurora they moved away


    from the toy boy''s topic. Aurora sent a message in the end. "Be, I will be filming a movie abroad for a


    while. As for Caitlin''s past scandals, I''ve already asked someone to uncover them. She''s a cunning old


    fox. It will take some time before we find something. When it''s time, you and I together will tear apart


    Stephany the scum!"


    Arabe was so d to have a bestie like her and immediately replied with a big kiss.


    When it was time to sleep, Arabe couldn''t fall asleep. When she closed her eyes, all she could see


    was what Keh did before he left. He pulled her into his arms, grabbed her hand and forced her to


    touch his waist. He also asked seductively next to her ear, "is this what you want?"


    He was so confident!


    Also, what did he mean by stop watching those again?


    She didn''t really watch those at all. On her 18th birthday, Aurora secretly dragged her into the room...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the end, he said that she could call him if there was any problem she couldn''t solve.


    Arabe closed her eyes and suddenly felt at ease. She smiled and fell asleep.


    ...


    Since she fell asleeptest night, she slept in the next day. She was woken up by a melodious


    ringtone.


    Someone was calling her.


    Arabe opened her sleepy eyes and answered her phone. "Hello."


    She heard Caitlin''s soft and harmonious voice from the other end. "Hello, Be. It''s me. I hope I''m not


    disturbing you."


    The affair between Caitlin and Nn had dealt a serious blow to her. Now she deliberately softened her


    voice, but Arabe could still hear bits of bitter resentment. Since Caitlin tried her best to hold herself


    back, Arabe was in a good mood, so she replied sweetly, "Caitlin, is there anything I can help you


    with?"


    "Be, it''s like this. Today is Leia''s birthday. We are throwing a party for Leia''s birthday. We''d like to


    invite you to join us. Are you free tonight?"


    Caitlin invited Arabe to a party. She must have plotted something, but Arabe felt that she had no


    reason not to take up the challenge. "Yes, Caitlin. I''m free tonight. Let me know where it is. I''ll be there


    on time tonight."


    "That''s great, Be. Leia''s birthday will be held at the Emgrand Six-star Hotel."


    "The Emgrand Six-star Hotel?"


    "Yes, Be. The Emgrand Six-star Hotel is the best hotel in Hardgrad and it is also the property of the


    number one prominent family in Hardgrad, the Lucero family. The gatherings of dignitaries in Hardgard


    are usually held there. It''s Leia''s birthday, so Seth cares a lot about it and spent a lot to book a luxury


    private room there. Be, you have just returned from the countryside, so you certainly haven''t seen


    the Emgrand Hotel yet. It will open your eyes tonight. "


    Arabe almostughed. It turned out that Caitlin called her just to show off.


    On the day she returned to Hardgard from the countryside, she saw the Emgrand Six-star Hotel in a


    car. It was located in the most prosperous area of Hardgrad. It was designed to be a pyramid, which


    was so tall that it pierced the sky. It was so extravagant and glorious.


    The driver told her that this was the Emgrand Hotel, which was owned by the richest man in the city.


    Leia''s birthday would be held at the Emgrand Hotel. Seth spent a lot to show how much he loved his


    daughter Leia. Caitlin indeed had a reason to be proud.


    "I really haven''t had a chance to see the legendary Emgrand Hotel. So, Caitlin, I''ll see you tonight."


    Arabe hung up the phone and got up. She opened her changing room.


    When she was married into the family, a separate changing room was installed in this bedroom for her.


    This was her first time walking into it. She was looking for an evening gown.


    But Arabe was stunned as she walked in. Rows of clothes hangers were disying a dazzling array


    of branded dresses. Disy cabs were filled with crystal high-heeled shoes and handbags...


    This was probably... every woman''s dream changing room.


    Arabe opened a wardrobe. Her little face flushed as she looked into it.


    There were various styles of silk andce pajamas hanging in the wardrobe. There were the ones


    which looked innocent, sexy, and everything else.


    Who prepared these?


    Could these be... his taste?


    Aurora once said, the more a man appeared serious and looked as if he was practicing abstinence


    wearing a neatly ironed shirt and trousers, the more lustful he was.


    Arabe quickly closed the wardrobe, picked a long dress and put it on. She then went to the Emgrand


    Six-star Hotel.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    At Emgrand Hotel, Arabe entered the lobby and wanted to go upstairs by elevator. At this moment,


    however, here came Kelsey, one of her acquaintances.


    "Here you are, Arabe! This is Emgrand, the six-star hotel. If you aren''t invited to Leia''s birthday party,


    you won''te to such a high-end hotel. You bumpkin!" Kelsey said arrogantly.


    Arabe pressed the elevator button and pretended to sigh, "Whose pug is released to bark at me?"


    Kelsey replied angrily, "You!"


    She soon saw Arabe''s whitece dress, felt surprised, and said quickly, "Arabe, how did you get


    the dress? This is MOO, the world-known luxury brand. The cloth is MOO''s catwalk dress for this


    summer''s Mn Fashion Week. I saw it in a fashion magazine two days ago."


    Kelsey was a real fan of MOO. In fact, all richdies and young girls from wealthy families would spend


    a lot of money on MOO''s new collection every season via many channels. Once one of them bought a


    MOO, she would show it off.


    Unfortunately, as a limited edition, MOO was so high-end and expensive that few people could buy it.


    Kelsey was a case in point.


    She was shocked by the bumpkin who wore MOO''s catwalk dress for this summer''s Mn Fashion


    Week.


    Of course, Arabe knew her dress was MOO. She wondered whether Kelsey would be pissed off if


    she told her she had a box of MOOs.


    However, the MOO was offered by Keh, and Arabe was reluctant to attack Kelsey with others''


    stuff.


    Seeing Kelsey''s shock and admiration, Arabe walked into the elevator and said with a faint smile,


    "Are you curious about it? Sorry, I won''t tell you the answer."


    Kelsey had mixed feelings. She disliked Arabe very much, especially when she saw her slender


    figure. So, she said jealously, "Arabe, this must be a counterfeit dress."


    When Kelsey finished, she entered the elevator as well and tried to tear Arabe''s dress.


    The dress was torn.


    Shocked and irritated, Arabe said coldly, "Kelsey, what''s your problem?"


    Kelsey smiled without any fear, "What nonsense are you talking about? I can''t understand you. I didn''t


    do anything. If you say I tear your dress, can you find a witness?"


    At this moment, Arabe went forward and tore Kelsey''s dress as well.


    The dress suffered the same misfortunes as Arabe''s.


    "Arabe!" Kelsey was pissed off. She didn''t expect Arabe to dare tear her dress though she knew


    the bumpkin had a glib tongue.


    Arabe scolded, as she always thought it was necessary to hit back at the guy who bullied her. "Have


    you ever seen anyone being kind to a mad dog? If I am bit by a mad dog, I will hit it violently with my


    stick!"


    Kelsey was pissed off, since the bumpkin she had always looked down upon had the upper hand.


    At this moment, the door of the elevator opened and Caitlin hurriedly greeted Arabe, "Arabe, what


    happened to your dress? You shouldn''t join the party in a torn dress. Why not go upstairs and change


    your dress? There are several dresses there. Pick one you love."


    ...


    As Arabe entered the room upstairs, she really found some beautiful dresses.


    At this moment, a maid came and said, "Ms. Snyder, this one is the most charming. Why don''t you


    choose it?"


    Arabe nced at the dress in her hand, which was a pink MOO princess dress with diamonds for a


    birthday party.


    Arabe wore a smile and picked up another dress. "I prefer this one to the pink one," she said.


    The maid replied anxiously, "Ms. Snyder, the pink one is much better. Why not wear it?"


    Arabe stared at the maid and asked, "We are only talking about the dress. Why are you so anxious?"


    Under the gaze of Arabe, the maid was guilty somehow and felt that Arabe seemed to have seen


    through her.


    The maid sneered, "I''m not anxious. I just want you to be the spot for the party with an amazingC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    dress."


    Arabe nodded and replied, "Got it. I shouldn''t live up to your expectations. So, I''ll wear this one. I''m


    gonna change it. Wait for me outside."


    ...


    Seth held a luxurious birthday party for Leia, as almost all richdies, girls from wealthy families, and


    famous businessmen had been invited to the party. The banquet was full ofughter.


    Leia was surrounded by a group of young girls. Seeing Caitlin go downstairs, Leia quickly ran to her,


    held her hand, and asked in a low voice, "Mom, did Arabe wear the princess dress?"


    Caitlin replied with a smile, "Yes."


    "Great! Since we have been embarrassed by her many times, I will make a fool of her today!


    Unfortunately, I''m gonna lose the MOO princess dress. I have never been in a MOO."


    Caitlin fondled Leia''s head and said, "You can''t make an omelet without breaking eggs. After we ruin


    Arabe''s fame, I''m gonna try to get you a MOO dress."


    Hearing this, Leia was very delighted. She hugged Caitlin like a spoiled child and said, "Mom, you are


    so sweet!"


    "Alright. Get ready. Arabe will go downstairs soon, and the ''show'' is about to begin!"


    ...


    Leia rejoined her friends, one of whom asked, "Leia, I heard you bought a MOO princess dress and


    would wear it at your birthday party. Why not change it and show it to us?"


    "Yes. Leia, the dress is so beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Leia said with a smile, "Alright. I''m gonna change it."


    At this moment, Kelsey suddenly held Leia''s hand and said, "Look, here is Arabe."


    Arabe in the pink MOO princess dress went downstairs. She looked very slender and elegant, as if


    she was really a princess.


    The lobby suddenly became quiet, as Arabe attracted each one''s attention.


    She impressed every guest.


    Leia clenched her fist. Though the fact that Arabe wore the princess dress was included in her n,


    Leia was so jealous that she wished Arabe to disappear right away.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Caitlin viciously stared at Arabe, she just felt like this MOO princess dress was tailor-made for


    Arabe. Her charisma was too beautiful. Even if she did nothing, she could easily be the focus of


    attention on the scene.


    If the tragedy did not happen to the Snyder family ten years ago, Arabe would be the number one


    socialite in Hardgrad now.


    Back then, Arabe and Aurora were in such a grand situation. The ces where their private cars


    went in and out were surrounded by lots of rich princes. Everyone wanted to witness how amazing the


    legendary twin beauties in Hardgrad were.


    The legendary twin beauties in Hardgrad...


    Caitlin took a deep breath and quickly put on a loving face. Now the number one socialite in Hardgrad


    was her daughter, Stephany Snyder!


    Caitlin came forward and affectionately held Arabe''s little hand, "Be, you''ve changed your dress.


    Come, let me introduce some friends to you... Wait a minute, why does your dress look so familiar?


    Isn''t this... the princess dress that Leia is going to wear tonight?"


    Arabe showed no surprise, she knew that the drama was about to start.


    Leia looked at Arabe, "Be, why''re you wearing my princess dress? Today''s my birthday. This MOO


    princess dress is a birthday present from my mother."


    At this moment, Kelsey Conner quickly said, "Arabe, you''re going too far. Today''s Leia''s birthday. Do


    you even want to snatch her princess dress?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    These socialites knew Leia had a MOO princess dress, so they immediately started talking about it.


    "What''s going on with this Arabe? Did she want to snatch Leia''s MOO princess dress so she could


    be in the limelight? This is too selfish and vain."


    "I think she''s shocked to suddenly see the MOO princess dress when she just came back from the


    countryside and can''t wait to appropriate it. A bumpkin is really frumpy, what a shame!"


    Everyone''s gaze became unfriendly when looking at Arabe.


    At this moment, Seth came over. After going through the previous affair, he really did not want any


    more idents to happen to make him lose face, so he looked at Arabe with a long face and


    reprimanded, "Be, today''s Leia''s birthday. Do you even want to snatch her princess dress? Sending


    you to the countryside over the years has left you with no manners at all. Quickly go upstairs to change


    your dress and don''te downstairs again."


    Leia pinched her own thigh, her eyes quickly turned red, and looked like she was about to cry with


    grief, "Dad, just forget about it. Be and I are sisters after all. I just hope everyone''s happy on my


    birthday. I''ll just give this princess dress to Be."


    Leia tried to shed a few tears as she said that.


    Now the gaze of all the rich women and socialites looking at Arabe was full of contempt.


    "Today''s Leia''s birthday. I don''t know if this Arabe purposely came here to make trouble, but she has


    actually made Leia cry."


    "Leia''s just too kind. If it was me, I definitely would let Arabe to take the MOO princess dress off."


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see her at all!"


    The scene had been under controlled, and this MOO princess dress could not be taken off from


    Arabe, Caitlin was very satisfied.


    However, Caitlin was still very embarrassingly said, "Be, why don''t you go upstairs first..."


    Arabe had remained silent. At this moment, she slightly frowned and whispered, "This dress is not


    Leia''s."


    These words evoked big reactions among the crowd. Caitlin had a bad premonition and quickly said,


    "Be, I can understand you, but if you argue about it again, it''ll really be too much."


    Arabe showed some grievances and cowardice, but persisted in repeating, "This dress is not Leia''s,


    it''s just... a high imitation of MOO."


    What?


    High imitation of MOO?


    Everyone was a fanatical fan of MOO, so someone immediately went forward to verify this princess


    dress on Arabe.


    "This princess dress is really... a high imitation, a parallel import." Someone came to the conclusion.


    What?


    Caitlin and Leia only felt a bolt from the blue. Leia immediately ran forward and asked in disbelief, "Did


    you see it wrongly? Is it really a high imitation?"


    "It can''t be wrong. This princess dress is very sophisticated, and it almost looks like the authentic one,


    but the inner of the MOO''s dress is iid with pure handmade gold threads, which this dress does not."


    With this exnation, everyone saw the trickiness of this princess dress.


    Everyone looked at each other, "So Arabe doesn''t wear Leia''s princess dress, we''ve misunderstood


    her, just... why is she wearing a high imitation dress to attend?


    Arabe did not seem to hear what these people said. She lowered her eyes, "Today''s Leia''s birthday,


    Caitlin called and told me to dress better, but I don''t have a nice dress, so I just spent money to buy a


    high imitation MOO dress, and there was only this one princess dress in stock."


    While saying, Arabe looked up at Seth. She showed sadness after the grievance and cowardice,


    "Dad, I don''t want to lose your face, and I don''t expect you to dote on me as you dote on Leia. I don''t


    dare to snatch Leia''s princess dress. I''m just... just that I really want to fit in with you guys after all these


    years in the countryside."


    Arabe''s emotional remarks instantly turned the situation around. Those rich women and socialites


    were sighing and sympathizing.


    "What''s going on with this Snyder family, they haven''t figured out what happened about the princess


    dress, but the father said his daughter has no manners."


    "Look at Leia. She has shed the tears of grievance. It''s just a princess dress, not a big matter. She''s


    really a spoiled youngdy, affected."


    "The key is Caitlin. She has a very deep mind. Arabe surrogated her daughter to marry. She


    pretended to be a loving mother on the surface, but she''s reluctant to buy a dress for Arabe, and look


    at Leia''s extravagant birthday pageantry today, she''s indeed the stepmother!"


    The situation turned around too fast, and caught Caitlin off guard. Why the MOO princess dress she


    bought became a high imitation?


    Seth lost face again. His face turned livid, and the tears that Leia tried hard to shed were still hanging


    on her face, but now it had be a strong evidence of her being wilful and being spoiled. She was


    not right no matter she cried or not.


    Leia wanted to fight back, "This princess dress is obviously..."


    Caitlin quickly reprimanded, "Shut up!"


    Caitlin fiercely red at Leia. Idiot. Who would believe that Caitlin bought this high imitation princess


    dress?


    Not only did they not believe it, everyone would still question why Leia was so sure. Leia could not say


    that she knew everything anyway, because it was a nder?


    Caitlin could only swallow an insult. Only then she knew that she was bamboozled by Arabe again.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    After all, Caitlin was experienced, so she could not make things so tense at a birthday party. She


    rposed herself and then held Arabe''s little hand, "Be, it''s our fault..."


    She took the initiative to apologize and admit her mistake. If Arabe did not allow her to escape this


    embarrassing situation, she would again be a victim of public opinion again.


    It was a pity that Arabe understood the truth that Caitlin knew. Caitlin wanted to continue the act, but


    Arabe wished to undermine her. So, Arabe quickly withdrew her little hand. "It''s all because of me


    that everyone''s so unhappy. You guys have fun. I''m leaving."


    Arabe left sensibly.


    Caitlin''s hand froze in mid-air and she did not retract it. This time, she was really going to vomit blood!


    ...


    Arabe walked out of the hall and took out her mobile phone. At this moment, Aurora had sent her a


    Line message. [How was it? Did you crash the party?]


    [Arabe: Yes. ]


    [Aurora: Be, you''re so awesome!]


    Arabe returned to Hardgrad from the countryside and had already asked Aurora to keep an eye on


    Caitlin''s activities in the entertainment industry. This time, Aurora told her right away that Caitlin pulled


    some strings to buy the MOO princess dress.


    Arabe looked at the time, and Leia''s birthday wasing soon. Although she did not know Caitlin''s


    ns, she had already asked Aurora to rece the MOO princess dress with a fake one.


    Aurora was now one of the four hottest actresses in the entertainment industry. Foreign media had


    evenmented that her appearance was the pinnacle of domestic entertainment. She could look


    seductive, enchanting, ethereal, and sweet. In short, she was the idol of many people who valued


    appearance.


    Therefore, Aurora had been endorsed by all kinds of luxury brands since her debut. She was the global


    spokesperson of MOO, and she was the first to wear the new products of each season.


    Aurora''s agent and team were all top-notch, so it was effortless to rece Caitlin''s MOO princess dress


    with a fake.


    Arabe sent a sticker that said, ''Here''s a flower for you''. At this moment, her footsteps slowed down


    and stopped.


    A handsome figure approached her, and it was Melvin Spencer.


    The Spencer family was one of the four giants of Hardgrad. Back then, the Spencer and Snyder family


    were even friends. When Arabe''s mother was still alive, Arabe had an arranged marriage of minors


    with the Spencer family. Back then, Melvin was Arabe''s fianc¨¦.


    Melvin wore a British-style trench coat, making him look handsome and warm. Then, he also stopped


    and looked at her.


    Arabe put away her phone. She did not stop walking, she passed him and wanted to continue


    walking.


    However, Melvin reached out and grabbed her slender wrist, "What''s wrong? Be, are you pretending


    that you don''t know me?"


    Arabe withdrew her wrist forcefully. "I have nothing to say to you."


    She would never forget that he was the witness who came forward when her grandfather fell down the


    stairs ten years ago. He said he watched her push her grandfather down with his own eyes!


    Melvin was a very warm big brother in Arabe''s memory. They had known each other since childhood,


    and they were childhood sweethearts. Back then, Mommy was still alive, and she liked Melvin very


    much.


    Mommy would hold her in one hand and Melvin in the other. Then, she would take them out to y


    together.


    Melvin was a genius in the business world. Over the years, the Spencer family had monopolized the


    medical market and had be one of the four giants of Hardgrad.


    Melvin looked at Arabe. "Be, if you don''t want to talk to me, who do you want to talk to? That guy


    from Floweret Garden?"


    "Melvin, this is my personal business, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Be, I''m your fianc¨¦."


    "Why do I remember returning the Spencer family''s engagement token to you when you came forward


    and pushed me into the abyss ten years ago?"


    Arabe would never forget the feeling of being stabbed in the back by someone close to her. Melvin''s


    testimony left her speechless, and it felt like she was in an abyss. This also changed her destiny.


    Their rtionship ended the day she returned the engagement token to him.


    Melvin frowned, a sinister arc appeared on the corners of his lips. "Be, you are mine. Why do you


    want to marry that guy from Floweret Garden? Can that guy satisfy you?"


    Arabe raised her hand and pped Melvin hard across the face.


    With great strength, Arabe pped Melvin''s handsome face sideways.


    The atmosphere between the two became silent and stagnant.


    Arabe clenched her fist. "Melvin, you are not like this in my memory. Leave a little kindness for


    yourself, don''t let yourself be such a horrible person."


    Melvin turned his handsome face, his expression gloomy and cold. "Arabe, don''t pretend to be pure


    and innocent in front of me. I forgot that you are already dirty, and I don''t want a woman who''s been


    with other men."


    "..."


    Arabe thought that Melvin was a little neurotic. How was she dirty? He changed girlfriends like he


    changed clothes in the past few years, and yet she still did not think of him as dirty!


    "By the way, there is one more thing. I already have a new fianc¨¦e, and you also know her."


    Arabe really had no interest in who his fianc¨¦e was, but after hearing him say that, Arabe had a


    guess.


    At this time, many people came over. Then, Leia''s sweet figure jumped directly into Melvin''s arms.


    "Melvin, you are here. I have been waiting for you for so long. I thought you were noting.


    Melvin regained his noble and gentle demeanor. Then, he reached out and squeezed Leia''s face, "You


    dummy, how would I note to your birthday party? This is my birthday present to you."


    Melvin had a diamond ne in his hand, and then, he put the diamond ne directly around


    Leia''s neck. "Do you like this birthday present?"


    Leia''s eyes lit up. At a nce, she knew this diamond ne was worth a lot of money. "Wow, I like it


    so much. Melvin, thank you."


    Leia stood on tiptoe and gave Melvin a quick kiss.


    Seth and Caitlin were here. The Spencer family was the top giant in Hardgrad, and Melvin''s sudden


    arrival at Leia''s birthday party would be tomorrow''s entertainment news headlines.


    Seth got rid of the haze of the recent days and said with a somewhat ttering smile, "Mr. Spencer,


    Leia has been waiting for you at her party, and she''s been inattentive this entire time."


    Melvin put Leia in his arms, "Mr. Snyder, I have asked the secretary to invest in the Snyder Medical


    Group. If there is any difficulty in the future, you can directly mention it to me."


    Melvin eased the Snyder Medical Group''s funding shortfall.


    Caitlin straightened her back, and she looked radiant. Then, she deliberately looked at Arabe. "Be,


    I forgot to introduce you. Mr. Spencer is now Leia''s fianc¨¦. You will give your blessing to Mr. Spencer


    and Leia, right?"


    Only then did Arabe know the most important reason why Seth was willing to spend money on Leia''s


    birthday party. It was because Leia had helped him bag a wealthy son-inw.


    Arabe looked at Melvin, and she saw the lust for revenge in Melvin''s eyes.


    Melvin was now Leia''s fianc¨¦, and the eyes of these VIPs at the scene changed. Now, they were all


    filled with all kinds of envy and ttery.


    "Mr. Spencer and Miss Leia are a match made in heaven. We should just let the bygones be bygones." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Ten years ago, there was not only the legend of the legendary twin beauties in Hardgrad, but also the


    legend of the match made in heaven, Arabe and Melvin.


    So, everyone present knew that Arabe used to be Melvin''s fianc¨¦e. However, a man''s rtionship


    would change quickly, like he was flipping a book. So now, Leia had be Melvin''s fianc¨¦e and the


    Spencer family''s future matriarch. Hence, everyone acted pragmatically and used the phrase ''let


    bygones be bygones''.


    Arabe had a perfect counterattack in the hall just now, but now Melvin came out of nowhere.


    Although these VIPs sympathized with her, they still obediently stood on Leia''s side.


    This time, the three members of the Snyder family were extremely arrogant.


    Arabe''s slender body was graceful and elegant. She slowly curled her red lips in front of everyone.


    "Although it''s funny to see the things I used and discarded getting picked up by someone like it was a


    treasure, I still wish you a long rtionship together because you are indeed a good match."


    After she said that, Arabe left.


    Everyone on the scene, "..."


    Miss Arabe was so courageous as topare Mr. Spencer to something she had used and


    discarded.


    The victory on Leia''s face froze because of this. Right now, she did not know whether she should still


    feel proud or not.


    ...


    Arabe came out of the six-star Emgrand Hotel. At this time, Melvin came out with Leia in his arms.


    Leia quickly held Melvin''s arm and said coquettishly, "Melvin, Be is so pitiful. There''s no car here to


    pick her up. Why don''t we take pity on her and give her a ride?"


    Melvin looked at Arabe, "Since Leia said so, get in the car, I''ll give you a ride."


    Arabe refused, "No need."


    "Why?" Leia thought she was an actual princess now that she had Melvin backing her up. Therefore,


    she immediately turned her head and looked at Seth aggrievedly. "Dad, I kindly asked Be to get in


    the car with me, but she refused. I have to go to a candlelight dinner with Melvinter. Do you think


    Be is doing this on purpose?"


    Seth was pampering Leia like she was a princess because he desperately needed a wealthy son-inw


    like Melvin. His requirement for his daughter was to marry into one of Hardgrad''s four giants. So, no


    one could ruin this marriage, especially not Arabe.


    Seth said in a deep voice, "Be, why are you throwing a tantrum? Hurry up, get in the car, and don''t


    waste Mr. Spencer and Leia''s time."


    Caitlin felt the most pleased. She snickered, "Be, this is the Emgrand six-star hotel, you can''t get a


    taxi here. Don''t try to preserve thatst ounce of dignity. Let Mr. Spencer and Leia give you a ride."


    Arabe felt that this family was so strange. She smiled and gave Leia a meaningful look, "Although I


    can''t take out a check for half a million, I still have a way to go home by myself. I''ll go around you in


    case someone sees me. If not, I''ll..."


    Leia''s face abruptly changed. Arabe was mentioning the check for half a million!


    If Melvin and her parents knew that she had written a check for half a million dors to provide for


    Arabe''s pretty boy, she would be out of luck. Because not only did she fail, she was even humiliated


    by a few gangsters afterward.


    Leia admitted that she was once charmed by that pretty boy, but she had loved and adored Melvin


    since she was a child. She had vowed to marry Melvin and join the Spender family to be the


    matriarch of a well-off family.


    Melvin was her ultimate goal.


    Arabe had dirt on Leia, so Leia quickly lost her arrogant temper and tugged on Melvin. "Melvin, let''s


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    go."


    At this time, the manager of the Emgrand Hotel came out and politely asked, "Excuse me, which one of


    you is Miss Snyder?"


    The manager of the Emgard Hotel suddenly came out, and everyone was shocked.


    Everyone knew that the Emgrand Hotel was an industry under the Lucero Group. The number one


    giant in Hardgrad, the Lucero family, had always been a legend, and they were quite mysterious and


    low-key. Even the dignitaries in Hardgrad needed to make reservations for this hotel in advance. The


    hotel had cutting-edge international services, so naturally, everyone rarely saw the manager of the


    Emgrand Hotel.


    Caitlin was the first to react. She quickly grabbed Leia, "Hello, this is Miss Snyder."


    Since the Lucero Group was involved, Seth was very excited. "Yes, yes, that''s Miss Snyder. May I ask


    why you are looking for my daughter?"


    The manager of the Emgrand Hotel came to Melvin and Leia. First, he greeted Melvin politely and


    courteously, "Mr. Spencer, hello."


    Judging from the manager''s calm and collected demeanor and how he was not the least bit ttering


    when he was in front of Melvin, one could tell that he was experienced and worldly.


    Melvin nodded his head with one hand in his pants pocket.


    The manager then averted his gaze on Leia''s face. "Excuse me, are you Miss Snyder?"


    Leia did not know what kind of luck she was having today. Even the manager of Emgrand Hotel had


    personallye to her. First, she gave Arabe an iparably smug look and then looked sweetly at


    the manager. "Hello, I am Leia Snyder."


    "Leia Snyder?" The manager shook his head. "Sorry, I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Miss


    Arabe Snyder."


    Everyone inhaled sharply when they heard that.


    He was looking for Arabe?


    Arabe''s eyshes trembled. She did not expect the manager to be looking for her.


    Caitlin quickly said, "Sir, have you made a mistake? Leia is Miss Snyder. Why are you looking for


    Arabell?"


    The manager did not even look at Caitlin. Instead, he walked up to Arabe. His polite look just now


    suddenly became more respectful, "I think you must be Miss Snyder, right?"


    Arabe nodded. "Hello, I''m Arabe Snyder, you''re looking for me?"


    The manager smiled. "Hello, Miss Snyder. Since calling a car here is inconvenient, we''ve prepared a


    car for you."


    A Rolls-Royce Phantom limousine stopped in front of them.


    The manager respectfully pulled open the door of the backseat. "Miss Snyder, please get in."


    Gosh!


    Rolls-Royce Phantom!


    This world-ss luxury car came to pick up Arabe?


    Arabe also looked at the manager with some suspicion. However, the manager smiled mysteriously.


    "Miss Xia, please get in. The car will take you back to Floweret Garden."


    Then, Arabe sped away in the Rolls-Royce Phantom in front of everyone.


    ...


    The manager sent the limousine off and waited for it topletely disappear before he turned back, at


    which point, Seth quickly stopped him. "Excuse me, manager, may I ask what is going on here?"


    The manager resumed his polite demeanor. "I''m sorry, Mr. Snyder, this is a private matter of our CEO,


    so I''m not really sure."


    The manager walked away, but what he said left a powerful message.


    Wasn''t the CEO of Emgrand Hotel Keh Lucero?


    When did Arabe and Keh meet? And what was their rtionship?


    Seth''s face changed unpredictably at once. Caitlin scoffed, "Seth, Be just came back from the


    countryside, so how could she be involved with the CEO of Lucero Group? However, I think Be''s so


    talented in hooking up with men. She provided for a pretty boy not long ago, and now she''s acting


    mysterious in Emgrand Hotel. She''s just like her mother."


    As soon as Caitlin''s words left her mouth, Seth raised his hand and pped Caitlin fiercely across the


    face.


    Caitlin was dumbfounded after the p.


    Seth''s face was unprecedentedly gloomy and appalling. He gritted his teeth and warned, "Know your


    ce. Keep your mouth shut about the people you shouldn''t mention!"


    Caitlin was petrified. Even Leia was overwhelmed with fear.


    Melvin was expressionless. Instead, he looked insipidly at Seth and then looked in the direction where


    Arabe left. His eyes turned dark and distant.


    ...


    The Rolls-Royce sent Arabe to Floweret Garden, and when she was back in her room, Arabe


    messaged Aurora.


    [Aurora: Are you saying that the CEO of Lucero Group sent you back?]


    [Arabe: I''m afraid so.]


    [Aurora: I have to kneel for you, Be. How many new lovers do you have? And has that mysterious


    CEO from Lucero Group submitted to you?]


    Arabe wondered how she got involved with Lucero Group''s CEO throughout her journey. She


    suddenly remembered a problem that she had been ignoring. Wasn''t Keh''s surname Lucero as


    well?


    He... H-He...


    [Arabe: My ghost husband''s surname is Lucero.]


    Aurora, on the other end of the phone, did not reply immediately. She was probably also shocked. Two


    minutester, Aurora replied. [Give me a picture of us going to a hot spring together. The one that


    you''re wearing a bathing suit.]


    Why would she want this?


    Arabe was doubtful, but she opened her photo album and sent the photo over.


    A few secondster, Arabe was stunned by what she had done. She had sent that photo to...


    Keh!

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    She sent a picture of herself in a bathing suit to Keh!


    There was a peace agreement between the two, so they had each other''s contact. Plus, Arabe


    remembered asking, "Do you want to add each other on Line?"


    Keh, the business tycoon, frowned slightly at the time, obviously not having used it. However,


    when he returned that night, he had a Line on his phone and added her.


    What was she doing?


    Was she an idiot?


    Arabe quickly thought of deleting it, but it was toote, so the time allowed for her to delete had


    expired.


    She was really going crazy.


    On the other side, she received Aurora''s Line message again. Aurora had sent her a few pictures. [Let


    me see if your circumference has changed. Recently Victoria''s Secret hase out with a few new


    nightgown styles. Go find out the taste of your man.


    [What about this? Even though it looks hot, it still looks adorable.


    [What about this one? It looks innocent but it''s burning with desire.]


    Arabe, "..."


    Thepany''s top executives were sitting on both sides of the long conference table in the VIP


    conference room. Meanwhile, the CFO was reporting on the year''s sales.


    Everyone held their breath and listened carefully, but they still could not help but steal nces at the


    man sitting in the main seat.


    Today, Keh was wearing a fitted ck suit with a white silk scarf folded in his suit pocket. He had


    pushed the fringe on his forehead above his head, revealing his exquisite and handsome features. In


    addition, his eyes were looking down and he was focused on flipping through the documents, exuding


    the charming quality of a sessful businessman in his every move.


    Noble, mature, powerful, tricky, and inconstant.


    The VIP conference room was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    Suddenly, a phone made a ''ding'' sound.


    Everyone''s eyes moved to Keh at once. The ringing came from the phone next to him.


    Keh looked up and his phone alerted him that he had a Line message.


    He asked his secretary to download Line and added only one person.


    And that person was Arabe.


    At this moment, Cole, his secretary, came over and leaned down, asking what he wanted to do.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Keh raised his hand and dismissed Cole. Then, he also asked the CFO and the executives to


    continue the meeting.


    When everyone looked away, Keh opened Line on his phone and saw the picture that Arabe had


    sent.


    Arabe had just gotten out of the hot spring. She was wearing a grass green floral swimsuit, her long


    hair that was as pure as silk was draped over her shoulders, and she was holding thedder with both


    hands as she stepped ashore.


    It was a frontal photo, but a side photo. Her beautiful side profile and figure looked surprisingly stunning


    while it was hidden behind an ambiguous veil.


    A photo of a beautiful woman getting out of the water. This could be described as adult content.


    Ever since they met, Keh had never seen her in such bright colors and so little fabric. They were in


    the same room, and she would cover herself every night.


    However, he knew how good her figure was.


    Keh sent a message back. [Are you teasing me?]


    ''Teasing me?''


    Arabe received those four words very soon. She was furiously blushing and it looked like blood was


    about toe from her face. She could almost imagine how deep and charming the man''s voice was


    when he said these two words.


    At this time, Keh sent another message. [It''s still morning over where I am.]


    They were in a different time zone. It was night here for her, but it was daytime for him.


    Arabe touched her little face, and it was red and hot. ''This has nothing to do with whether it''s morning


    or not, you pervert!''

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Was he hinting that she should tease him tonight?


    Arabe responded quickly. [If I say I made a mistake, would you believe me?]


    Keh frowned. [Then who do you want to send it to?]


    Arabe suddenly felt like she was caught in the act. Hence, she could only take a screenshot of her


    chat with Aurora and send it to him. [See for yourself.]


    Keh saw those pajamas, and he raised his sharp eyebrows. His narrow eyes overflowed with the


    air of a mature man.


    He texted her back. [I see, you can buy them all and try them on for me, then I''ll tell you which one I


    like.]


    Arabe sat up from the bed, and she read his reply three times before replying to him with trembling


    fingers. [You hoodlum!]


    Keh raised his eyebrows when he saw the word ''hoodlum''. After that, a peal of deep and pleasant


    She was smart and calm, so she was rarely angry. This time, he knew he had made her nervous.


    Keh texted her back slowly. [You''re scolding me? I''ll deal with you when I get back!]


    ...


    Arabey back on the bed again. She was like a cooked prawn now. She could not look at hisst


    text that said, ''I''ll deal with you when I get back!''


    Closing her eyes forcefully, Arabe shook off Keh''s hateful yet handsome face in her mind. Then,


    she began to think about some serious business.


    It was obvious that Melvin returned this time to be at odds with her. He was now one of the four giants


    in Hardgrad. He had power and status, so dealing with him would be very difficult.


    This situation was very unfavorable to her.


    Plus, it was a little weird. Why did Melvin say she was dirty, and that she was used by others?


    Arabe chatted with Aurora about this topic. [Aurora: Melvin is just bluffing, my Be is still a virgin.]


    [Arabe: But why did he say that?]


    [Aurora: Go ask him.]


    Arabe figured this made sense. It was useless to her to guess, so she needed to find a chance to ask


    him in person.


    [Aurora: Be, seriously, Melvin is not that difficult to deal with. He likes you. When ites to men, if


    you''re willing, you can do anything.]


    Arabe did not reply. Of course, she understood what Aurora meant. There were actually many ways


    to turn passive into active when dealing with men who liked her.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ...


    At night, Melvin took Leia to the hotel''s presidential suite.


    Melvin had just taken a shower and was wearing a white bathrobe. He poured a little red wine into the


    wine ss and took a sip elegantly.


    At this time, Leia, who had finished bathing, hugged him from behind. "Melvin, do you think my dad


    loves Arabe''s mummy very much, so that''s why he has never forgotten about her for so many


    years?"


    Melvin looked at the neon lights outside the floor-to-ceiling window and curled his thin lips. "Why do


    you say that?"


    "I know that my dad always kept a photo of Arabe''s mummy in his wallet. That photo is so precious


    that he never let anyone touch it, and for so many years, my dad has not allowed anyone to speak ill of


    Arabe''s mum. My mom said that my dad is like a different person today. He values prestige so much


    that he will never humiliate himself publicly, but he pped my mom outside the hotel."


    A beautiful face appeared in Melvin''s mind, and he said lightly, "Arabe''s mummy is a legendary


    woman."


    Leia had never seen Arabe''s mommy. Arabe''s mommy passed away ten years ago. This woman


    seemed to have evaporated from the world, and it was difficult to hear any information about her when


    she was still alive.


    Leia also thought about how authoritative and powerful someone needed to be to erase all of


    someone''s information in Hardgrad.


    Whenever she thought of this, Leia felt scared.


    "Melvin, my mother was right, Arabe is great at seducing men. She got married into Floweret Garden


    to save that guy''s life by giving him a wedding to counteract his bad luck, and she''s providing for a


    pretty boy out there. Now, she is connected with Emgrand Hotel. I wonder how many men she''s had!"

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Speaking of this, Melvin Spencer, with a red wine ss in his hand, suddenly paused and had such a


    grim face.


    Born into one of the top four rich and powerful families in Hardgrad, Melvin had certainly heard about


    the Lucero family, but unfortunately, he didn''t know them better than outsiders.


    The young master of the Lucero family, Keh Lucero, was very low-key and mysterious. He had


    never appeared in public. Melvin once sent someone to poke around, but he only found out that


    Keh Lucero came to Hardgrad a few years ago and he was actually from...Faykarta.


    Faykarta was the most prosperous financial metropolis. Anyone in the streets was likely to be a


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    second-generation rich person, because the ordinarily wealthy couldn''t gain ess to the financial


    center.


    Certainly, the super-rich in Faykarta were the real business tycoons who controlled the lifeline of


    Manford''s economy.


    Melvin once heard that the surname of the most influential family in Faykarta''s businessmunity


    was also Lucero.


    It was really a coincidence, wasn''t it?


    In fact, the aristocratic family in Hardgrad was the Gaghers. Meanwhile, the young master of the


    Gagher family, Jared Gagher, was a close friend of Keh Lucero since childhood.


    Leia Snyder had sensed the change of Melvin''s mood. She continued, "Melvin, don''t you remember


    that Arabe Snyder was with a man when she was in the countryside, and they spent the night in the


    cave? Arabe was at such a young age, then she dared to sleep with a stranger."


    Melvin drank up the red wine in the ss, put out his hand and shoved Leia onto the bed.


    Melvin was very rude and Leia''s head bumped into the bedside cab. It hurt so much that she almost


    cried.


    At this moment, Melvin stooped down and stared at Leia angrily.


    Leia was frightened by Melvin''s look. Every time she said that Arabe was dating other men, he would


    lose control like this and be very scary.


    However, Leia''s feelings for Melvin were real. She put her arms around his neck and said, "Melvin, I


    love you. You are my only one and I even gave you my virginity."


    Melvin''s face darkened. That was right, Arabe had betrayed him. She was just a fickle woman. She


    didn''t deserve his love at all.


    He must stop thinking about Arabe Snyder!


    Melvin reached out to take pajamas off Leia. Leia hugged him happily, "Melvin, I want to be with you


    forever."


    Melvin closed his eyes, but he couldn''t get Arabe off his mind. Arabe was just a little girl that year,


    and her Mom took her to visit his home. Her Mom asked him whether he wanted to marry Be.


    He was already a big boy at that time, but he blushed for being shy. He went straight into his bedroom


    without saying anything.


    That day, this child betrothal was arranged for them.


    He still remembered that Arabe, who was lovely and clever when she was little, looked up at him with


    her bright eyes, smiled at him, and called him Melvin.


    Melvin buried his handsome face in Leia''s hair, and murmured in a low voice, "Be..."


    Hearing this, Leia felt it was like a p on the face and all her fantasies about love and happiness were


    dampened.


    ...


    While Leia was sleeping, Melvin leaned against the bed, lit a cigarette and smoked in the dark.


    When he was about to finish his cigarette, Melvin took out his phone and made a call.


    Soon, Arabe''s sweet voice came from the other end of the line, "Hello?"


    "It''s me," Melvin answered while puffing smoke from his mouth.


    Arabe was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Why are you calling me?"


    "Come to Room 8206 tomorrow evening. I''ll wait for you there."


    "Melvin, are you out of your mind?"

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Melvin sneered, "Well, haven''t you been messing around with other men? They can y around with


    you. Why can''t I?"


    Arabe was going to hang up and even block his number.


    But Melvin had realized that she was about to ring off, so he interrupted her, "Arabe, haven''t you


    been trying to find out the cause of your Mom''s death?"


    Arabe blinked. Right, she came back this time for two reassons, one was to cure her grandfather, the


    other was to find out the real cause of her Mom''s death.


    She was told that her Mom died of an illness that year. However, her Mom was in good health, so it


    was impossible that she suddenly fell ill and passed away. She suspected that her Mom was murdered.


    But Arabe couldn''t find any clues. Everything about her Mom before she died was wiped clean.


    Arabe always felt that there was a big conspiracy lurking in the dark. After her Mom died ten years


    ago, her grandfather slipped in aa. Everyone she loved and those who loved her changed


    overnight and they all seemed to want her dead.


    Arabe grabbed her phone and asked, "What do you want?"


    "You couldn''t possibly find anything right now, since there are no clues. I know a person that you must


    be very interested in. She is Janelle Stein."


    Arabe was surprised. Janelle Stein was her Mom''s maid and had watched her grow up.


    Janelle was not one of the Snyder family. Instead, she was always at her Mom''s side.


    Unfortunately, Janelle vanished as soon as her Mom passed away. She had been looking for her for a


    very long time, but she never found her.


    She didn''t expect that Janelle was taken by Melvin.


    "Arabe, I''ll see you in the Room 8206 tomorrow evening." With these words, Melvin ended the phone


    call.


    Hearing that the phone was hung up, Arabe put down her cellphone. She must see Janelle Stein, but


    did she really have to go and meet Melvin?


    Obviously Melvin had a hidden agenda, and he was not like Mr. Weber. She couldn''t fool him with her


    little tricks.


    Suddenly Arabe remembered that Keh once told her that she could call him whenever she


    needed help.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He said these words to her before leaving.


    Should she call him up?


    Arabe picked up her phone, found Keh''s number and dialed it.


    She heard the caller tune on her side of the line, but he hadn''t answered the call yet. She was not kept


    waiting for long, but it felt like ages to her.


    She suddenly realized that she was acting rashly. What if he was busy working?


    If she got through to Kehter, how could she tell him that she needed to ask him for a favor while


    he was still at work? Was she just a drag to him?


    Arabe was not thinking straight. At this moment, the phone was suddenly picked up. Arabe said


    immediately, "Hi."


    However, it was not Keh that answered the call. She heard a woman ask in a sweet voice, "Hello,


    who is that speaking?"


    A woman answered the phone.


    Keh''s phone was answered by a woman.


    Arabe was in shock. All her thoughts disappeared instantly and her hands were sweating.


    Arabe didn''t say a word, so the woman over the phone felt very confused and asked again, "Hello,


    do you want to speak with Mr. Lucero? He is taking a shower. I''m afraid he''s not avable now..."


    The phone beeped twice and Arabe hung up directly.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Who was that woman?


    Keh was a mature man, and it was his personal cell phone. How could he let that woman answer it


    if they were not in an intimate rtionship?


    Besides, Keh was still taking a shower...


    Was that woman his lover?


    "What am I doing now?" Arabe thought.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She didn''t know why the hell she was so curious about the rtionship between that woman and


    Keh.


    She had nothing to do with Keh, and Keh didn''t have to help her!


    She just married him as a recement for her so-called sister, and there was an agreement between


    her and Keh, so it was normal for him to have a lover.


    Arabe''s hand was wet with cold sweat. She was nine years old when her life changed and was


    abandoned by her family. During ten years of living alone, she learned to grow up independently with


    loneliness and became a tough girl. Except Aurora, she no longer dared to easily trust anyone else.


    She didn''t want to be betrayed by her closest loved ones again and be hurt by them.


    However, Keh just directly intruded into her life. He was so powerful and bossy that in such a short


    time, he broke the wall that she had built in her heart for ten years, and she began to depend on him.


    Dependence was a horrible habit, and it could make one weak.


    Arabe felt a bit bleak, but soon she calmed down. She took out her phone and sent a message to


    Melvin. "See you tomorrow night!"


    ...


    Abroad, in the presidential suite, Sadie, the director of public rtions of thepany, looked at the


    phone in her hand with confusion. At this time, Cole came over. "Ms. Heath, what are you doing here?


    Who allowed you to answer the phone?"


    Sadie immediately put the documents in her hand down on the table and said, "Mr. York, this is the


    document that Mr. Lucero asked for urgently, and I just came here to send it to him."


    "Mr. Lucero hates anyone else entering his room and touching his personal belongings.  Next time, you


    can just hand over the document directly to me! Remember, never do it again! Now, you can leave!"


    "Yes, Mr. York."


    "By the way, who just called Mr. Lucero?" Cole asked.


    Sadie shook her head and said, "I don''t know! That person didn''t say anything and just hung up the


    phone."


    Hearing what Sadie said, Cole didn''t put it to heart. He waved his hand toward Sadie and said, "Go


    back to your work. Mr. Lucero decided to go back earlier."


    "Mr. York, why is Mr. Lucero in such a hurry to get back?"


    "Ms. Heath, just focus on your own job, and don''t specte on Mr. Lucero''s will."


    After Sadie left, Cole privately couldn''t help thinking that the reason why Mr. Lucero decided to get


    back earlier was probably because of that woman in the photo just now.


    ...


    The next day.


    Arabe went to her appointment. Standing at the door of Presidential Suite No. 8206, she hesitated for


    a second and finally rang the doorbell.


    Soon, the door opened, and Melvin showed up.


    Arabe walked in. Melvin closed the door at once behind her.


    "Melvin, where is Janelle? How do I know whether you lied to me or not? You must make a call first. I


    need to talk to Janelle!" Arabe said straight to the point.


    Melvin nodded his head. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Soon, the phone was answered. Melvin handed the phone to Arabe, and Arabe put it on her ear.


    The next second, she heard Janelle''s familiar voice. "Hello? Hello? Mr. Spencer? Why don''t you say


    anything... When can I see Ms. Snyder..."


    Janelle had always called Arabe''s mother Ms. Lynch and called Arabe Ms. Snyder. Ten years had


    passed and Arabe had already grown up, but Janelle still called her in the same way.


    The rims of Arabe''s eyes were red with tears instantly. Everyone had changed, but Janelle, who


    loved her all the time, hadn''t changed at all. "Hey, Janelle, it''s me! Arabe!"


    "Ms. Snyder? Is that really you?" Then Janelle coughed violently at the other end of the phone.


    Immediately, Arabe knew that Janelle had suffered a lot in the past few years and was badly ill, like


    she was dying now.


    Arabe held the phone tightly and said nervously, "Janelle, what..."


    However, before she could finish her words, Melvin directly snatched the phone and hung up. "Now


    you should know that I didn''t lie to you!"


    Then, Melvin slowly walked toward Arabe.


    Arabe took a step back and snapped, "Don''te any closer! The deal between us was that I would


    only have sex with you if you let me see Janelle."


    Melvin frowned. His face darkened. "Arabe, I think you''re missing the point! Now it''s you who are


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    begging me to free Janelle!"


    "You''re the one who didn''t get it right, Melvin! Don''t forget! It''s you who want me!"


    "Arabe, you''re so confident!"


    Arabe sneered. "You were with Leiast night, right? And you called mete at night and asked me


    toe and have sex with you tonight. Look at your lustful face! That''s exactly why I''m so confident."


    Melvin''s face darkened. His mouth tightened into a thin line.


    Arabe took her bag and was about to leave. "I should go now! We''ll continue the deal when you bring


    Janelle to me."


    "Arabe, don''t push me!" Melvin went to stop her.


    But Arabe had already known what he was going to do. She smashed the bag in her hand into


    Melvin''s handsome face and shouted, "Melvin! You''re pushing me! Ten years ago, you testified against


    me and let me be judged by everyone, and now, you used Janelle to force me to have sex with you.


    How can you face my mother after you did all these to me? You didn''t deserve her love and her trust for


    you. You''re no longer the Melvin I have known before!"


    Melvin froze in ce for a moment.


    Red-rimmed, Arabe stared at him with anger burning in her eyes, like an angry beast.


    After a while, Melvin came forward and reached out to grab Arabe''s shoulders. "You still don''t want to


    have sex with me, do you? Why? Why can you have sex with other men, but not with me?"


    Looking at his paranoid look, Arabe didn''t retort to what he said. She just asked with a calm look,


    "When did you know I was with another man?"


    Melvin didn''t want to talk about that. He grabbed Arabe''s shoulders tightly. Blue veins stood out on


    his hands. "You knew what happened that winter! I went to the country to look for you at that time. You


    didn''te back home overnight, and I looked for you the whole night. I almost went crazy at that time.


    In the end, Leia told me that you spent all night with a man in the cave! When I rushed over there, you


    two were still sleeping together!"


    Arabe finally knew why Melvin said she was an unchaste woman. In that winter, she had saved a


    man in the snow.


    The man was unconscious at that time, and the road was blocked due to the heavy snow, so she


    couldn''t return home. Therefore, she carried the unconscious into a cave and spent the night there, but


    nothing ever happened that night.


    However, Leia told Melvin that she had sex with that man, and Melvin just believed it.


    Arabe suddenlyughed out loud till she had tears in her eyes..


    "What are youughing at?" Melvin asked.


    Arabe pushed him away heavily and then picked up the bag on the carpet. "Nothing! As I just said,


    the deal will continue only when I see Janelle. Think about it!"


    Then Arabe left.


    ...


    Arabe got back to Floweret Garden when Aurora sent her a message on Line. "Melvin is really an


    idiot! You were just a little girl at that time! How could he just believe such a disgusting lie? But Be,


    do you still remember the man you saved?"

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    The man she saved that year?


    Bit by bit, memories of that day came back to Arabe. She was twelve years old when she saved that


    man who was already unconscious in the freezing snow, and she was sure that man would have died


    in the snow if she didn''t find him at that time.


    The road was closed due to the heavy snow, and it was getting dark at that time. The chilly wind made


    her shiver all over. She carried the man to a nearby cave and lit a branch to keep warm, but it was still


    so cold, and that man''s limbs were getting stiff.


    Therefore, Arabe took off her clothes and hugged that man tightly to keep themselves warm.


    In this way, they huddled together for warmth, and that man finally survived.


    Arabe''s thoughts shed back to that day. She was 12 years old that year and only thought about


    saving that man. She never thought that in the eyes of others, what happened that night would be


    totally different. With Leia''s instigation and nder, Melvin actually thought that she was an unchaste


    girl who had sex with an unknown man.


    Aurora was right. Melvin and Leia were really nasty and disgusting.


    As for that man...


    Arabe messaged Aurora back. "It''s been eight years! I can hardly remember what that man looked


    like! Even if he is standing in front of me right now, I probably won''t recognize him! But he once gave


    me a jade pendant after he came to his senses, and he told me that he woulde back for me."


    Aurora then sent a message to Arabe. " So where is the jade pendant?"


    "It''s lost, and I can''t find it!"


    Aurora sent an emoji of smashing her unconscious with a small stone. "Have you ever read romantic


    novels? ording to what was written in the novels, the man you saved must be a prince of a wealthy


    family. Since you save his life, he must marry you as his wife!"


    Arabe was speechless.


    She really had no idea where the jade pendant was now. She clearly remembered that she locked it in


    a drawer in her room, but when she opened the drawer again, it was gone.


    Now, she thought about everything that happened that night, and actually, there were not only her and


    that man who was present, but also Melvin and Leia.


    So many people showed up at that time.


    At this time, Aurora sent her another message. "Be, I traced Melvin''s phone and found that the signal


    was received in a residential house in the suburb outside Hardgrad when he called Janelle. Janelle


    must be there!"


    Arabe looked at the address sent by Aurora. In fact, when she decided to meet Melvin in the


    presidential suite No. 8206, she already had a n to use herself as bait for Melvin. Once she


    sessfully asked Melvin to make the call, Aurora would then trace the call and find Janelle''s location.


    Melvin hid Janelle in a residential house in the suburbs.


    And now, she finally got the address!


    Arabe ended the chat by sending an emoji of a big smile. Now, it was night, and it was a good time to


    take action. She decided to go to find Janelle immediately.


    She would naturally find a good chance to ''repay'' Leia''s nder of her.


    However, the first priority was to get Janelle out of Melvin''s control.


    When Arabe was about to go out, her phone suddenly rang.


    She looked down and saw the caller ID shown on the screen.


    It was Keh who was calling.


    Arabe blinked her eyes, but she didn''t answer the phone and just let her phone ring over and over


    again.


    Then, she received a message.


    Arabe opened the Line, and it was a message from Keh. " Are you sleeping?"


    Looking at the concise message from Keh, Arabe checked the chat history between them. The


    naughty girl!" It was thest message Keh sent to her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    At that time, she felt so sweet and happy, like a young girl in love as he flirted with her! However, now


    she had calmed down.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    She had to build a high wall in her heart to block Keh out and no longer give him the chance to


    attract her and hurt her.


    Only by shutting him out of her world, she then became independent and strong.


    Arabe didn''t message Keh back on Line. Instead, she just put her phone in her bag and went


    straight to the residential house in the suburb outside Hardgrad.


    ...


    Keh had already returned to Hardgrad and just got off the ne. Jared and Randall came to pick


    him up at the airport. After Keh walked out of the exit, they all got into a stretch business limousine.


    Keh looked at the phone in his hand and frowned, wondering why Arabe still didn''t reply to his


    message after such a long time.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Randallughed. "Ken, why did you suddenlye back two days


    earlier than nned? Are you in a hurry to have a date with a girl so that you flew back overnight? Who


    is she? I noticed that you have been looking at your phone since you got off the ne."


    Keh pressed his thin lips together and didn''t say anything.


    Jared pushed his gold-rimmed sses up his nose and smiled. "Ken is not going to have a date with a


    beauty. I guess he is just ''worried'' about his cute wife."


    Keh lifted his long leg with difficulty and kicked Jared next to him, "What are you talking about?"


    After saying that, Keh dialed a phone number out to Floweret Garden.


    The housekeeper, Bryson, soon answered the phone. Keh asked, "Where''s Mrs. Lucero? Is she


    sleeping now?"


    Jared snorted and slowly wiped the footprint on his suit pants. "See? I guessed right!"


    Bryson said respectfully on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Lucero, Mrs. Lucero just went out."


    "Got it!" Keh hung up the phone.


    Randall immediately became curious and asked, "What? Ken, it is eight o''clock in the evening right


    now! And you just returned from a business trip! As people always say, absence makes the heart grow


    fonder. Shouldn''t your wife take a milk bath with rose petals and then wear a nightgown in bed waiting


    for you? But now, she has gone out! Ken, is she cheating on you?"


    ...


    Keh gave Randall a cold nce, signaling him to shut up. Then, he looked at his personal


    secretary Cole, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, and said, "Find out where Mrs. Lu is now."


    Cole nodded respectfully. "Yes, Mr. Lucero."


    ...


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Arabe arrived at the residential house in the suburb outside Hardgrad.


    She gently pushed open the door and immediately smelled a pungent smell of medicine. Janelle was


    badly ill, and it seemed that Melvin arranged for a doctor to treat her.


    Arabe soon saw Janelle, who was now lying on the bed with a pale face. Ten years had passed, and


    Janelle had aged a lot.


    "Janelle!" Arabe quickly walked over and gently shook Janelle awake. "Janelle, wake up! It''s me."


    Janelle weakly opened her eyes. When she saw Arabe, her cloudy eyes instantly brightened up,


    "Ms. Snyder? Is it really you? Ms. Snyder! Mr. Spencer didn''t lie to me! He really brought you to see


    me!"


    Janelle carefully looked at Arabe up and down. Tears poured down her cheeks. "Ms. Snyder, you''ve


    grown up."


    Janelle was so excited that she soon began to cough violently and even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Arabe quickly took Janelle''s pulse. Janelle was very sick now, and if it wasn''t for the belief of seeing


    Arabe again, she would have given up treatment long ago.


    "Janelle, don''t say anything! You have to go to the hospital for treatment. I''ll take you out of here now."


    Arabe helped Janelle to stand up. Then, they left the house together.


    The lights were on outside the house. At this time, Melvin came over.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Melvin Spencer came and brought a group of bodyguards in ck. He looked at Arabe Snyder,


    "Be, where do you want to take Janelle Stein to?"


    Arabe Snyder stopped, "Melvin Spencer, you knew that I woulde?"


    "Be, I really don''t know how you found Janelle Stein here. But we grew up together, I know you to


    some extent. You''re too smart that made people have to guard against you, so I''ve had someone with


    me to wait for you here at night. You really didn''t disappoint me."


    Arabe Snyder looked at Melvin Spencer, "Janelle coughed up blood just now. Although I used a


    needle, I still need to send her to the hospital. Let''s talkter, okay?"


    Melvin Spencer looked at Arabe Snyder''s bright eyes which were shining brightly. Beautiful and eye-


    catching. He shook his head, "Be, I don''t know what''s going on in your mind. A long night is fraught


    with dreams, I can have my men send Janelle Stein to the hospital. But you have to stay andplete


    the deal that we haven''t done yet."


    Arabe Snyder frowned. It was very obvious that she didn''t have the right to say no now.


    The two men in ck stepped forward and brought Janelle Stein into the car. Melvin Spencer sped


    Arabe Snyder''s slender arm and dragged her into the house.


    After closing the door, Melvin Spencer pushed her directly onto the bed.


    Arabe Snyder wanted to get up, but Melvin Spencer pressed her two wiggly wrists on top of her head


    and then reached out to unbutton her clothes.


    Arabe Snyder closed her eyes, holding back by not saying anything as well as resisting, "Melvin


    Spencer, I''m unable to escape. Let me go first. You hurt me."


    The girl deliberately begged weakly. Her beautiful voice became light and soft. Melvin Spencer let go of


    her and took off his coat, "Be, don''t y any tricks with me. I don''t want to really hurt you."


    Arabe Snyder raised her tiny hands and took the initiative to help him undress.


    The corners of Melvin Spencer''s eyes were a little scarlet. In his perception, this girl was his bride


    originally and belonged to him.


    In these past few years, he had dated a lot of girlfriends, including Leia Snyder. But when he was lost


    and delirious, all he could think about was her.


    Melvin Spencer reached his hand out and took off the veil on her face.


    At the moment when his hand was about to touch the veil, Arabe Snyder''s eyes turned cold. The


    silver needle in her hand stabbed at the back of his neck.


    However, Melvin Spencer grabbed her hand, "Be, I know you too well. Can you even hide your little


    tricks from me?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe Snyder sneered, "Oh, really?"


    The next second, she directly kneed hard against Melvin Spencer''s pants.


    Hiss.


    Melvin Spencer groaned in pain while sweating all over his head.


    Arabe Snyder pushed him away hard and took off running.


    Melvin Spencer''s handsome face had be grim and sinister. He hated her most for deceiving and


    betraying him. He strode down, dragged Arabe Snyder who was running away into his arms. He


    bowed his head and kissed her on the face, "Be, you shouldn''t have angered me! I''ve said that


    you''re mine. Your heart and your body are all mine!"


    Arabe Snyder struggled and pushed hard, dodging not wanting him to kiss her. This man was no


    longer her Melvin. He wanted to crawl to her as soon as he got off of Leia Snyder''s bed, which made


    her feel extremely disgusted.


    "Melvin Spencer, get off me! Don''t touch me!"


    At this moment, a strange voice suddenly was heard outside. And then "Boom!", the door of the house


    was kicked open.


    The huge sound was apanied by a gut wrenching aggressiveness. The cold wind from the outside


    invaded instantly. A deep and husky voice sounded in the ear, "Get your dirty hands off and let her go."


    Arabe Snyder quickly looked up. She saw a tall and handsome frame by the door. Keh Lucero


    had arrived.


    Keh Lucero just came back dressed in a formal suit. A white shirt with a tie, a refined and well-


    fitting ck suit and a ck coat over it. There was a sense of elegance in every gesture, as well as an


    out-of-touch powerful aura.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Melvin Spencer also saw Keh Lucero. He had never met him, so of course he didn''t know him.


    But Keh Lucero''s narrow eyesnded on the big hand that was still holding onto Arabe Snyder''s


    waist. Melvin Spencer felt his scalp went numb and let go of his hand subconsciously.


    At this time, Randall Hudson patted his hands and ran over, "Ken, those people have been done by


    me."


    Seeing Randalle in, Melvin was shocked. Randal was a big shot in Hardgrad, so nearly everyone


    knew about him.


    At this time, Jared Gagher walked over with gently. It was obvious that he didn''t make a move just


    now. He didn''te in until Randall Hudson had dealt with those people. His clear cold ck eyes


    looked at Melvin Spencer with some yfulness, "Mr. Spencer, now that we''vee here, you should


    let her go."


    Melvin Spencer was shocked when he saw Randall Hudson. And when he saw Jared Gagher, the


    young master of the Gagher family, his heart had already set off huge waves.


    Hardgrad''s Gagher and Hudson, he saw them all today. Then who was this man? Melvin Spencer


    looked towards Keh Lucero.


    Keh Lucero didn''t look at Melvin Spencer anymore. He walked towards to Arabe with his slender


    legs.


    Arabe Snyder didn''t know why he came back so early. She was still being held by Melvin Spencer


    when he kicked the door and came in just now. Now, her clothes were messy, which made her feel


    embarrassed.


    Arabe Snyder reached out and covered her cor.


    Keh Lucero looked at the girl''s low-hanging feathery eyshes. His voice was low and icy, "You


    didn''t tell him which man you belong to?"


    Arabe Snyder curled her fingers, just like a child being reprimanded by the teacher.


    Keh Lucero reached out and picked her up horizontally and walked out the door.


    Melvin Spencer had never seen such a big shot in Hardgrad. QA:Since he was apanied by the


    young master of the Gagher and the son of the Hudson, he must be loaded and noble. Besides, he


    had the cold and brutal killing aura that a superior should have. He was dangerous.


    Melvin Spencer couldn''t help but ask Keh, "Who are you?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Keh Lucero didn''t stop, but the corners of his lips curled up with a little bit of sarcasm, "She, is my


    woman. If this happens for the second time, then you will naturally know who I am."


    The words fell and the figures of Keh Lucero and Arabe Snyder disappeared from his sight.


    Melvin Spencer clenched his fist all of a sudden. He thought that the tone was ferocious. But...


    Melvin Spencer quickly thought of a possibility. Is he Keh Lucero?The legendary bigwig who had


    gained his fame in bussiness when he was a teenager?


    How was this possible?


    How did Arabe Snyder got involved with a big shot like Keh Lucero?


    However, how could it be exined with Jared Gagher and Randall Hudson and the Rolls Royce


    sent by Emgrand Hotel? And how to exin that the most noble men in Hardgradnded here tonight


    to snatch her away?


    How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    ...


    Arabe Snyder was carried by Keh Lucero into the extended version of the business luxury car.


    He sat in the back seat and she was still sitting in his arms.


    Arabe Snyder suddenly thought of Janelle Stein and quickly said, "Janelle, she..."


    "She was sent to the hospital."


    Arabe Snyder looked up to the man. Keh Lucero was also looking at her.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Looking at each other, Keh Lucero''s eyes were a little cold and serene. He looked at her quietly,


    which made her feel flustered.


    Arabe Snyder avoided his gaze, "Thank you, for tonight."


    Seeing the look of her dodging, Keh Lucero curled his lips. His handsome face was smiling, but the


    smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "Other than thank you, do you have nothing else to tell me?"


    Arabe Snyder bit her red lips lightly.


    At this moment, Keh Lucero raised his hand. His slender fingers suddenlynded on the button of


    her cor.


    Arabe Snyder''s pupils contracted. She quickly held down his big hand and said vigntly, "What are


    you trying to do?"


    Keh Lucero looked at her, sneered a bit sarcastically and then buttoned the two loose buttons on


    her cor, "What do you think I was trying to do, having car s*x with you?"


    Arabe Snyder couldn''t win him every time. It could be seen that he was in a bad mood right now and


    his entire being became pushy. He would never humiliate a person. When he humiliated one, he would


    simply have somebody''s guts for garters.


    Arabe Snyder was forced to step back, feeling a little embarrassed. Her snow-white earlobes


    became even redder, "I want to go to the hospital to see Janelle Stein."


    "Well, we''ll be there in a while."


    Arabe Snyder wanted to get up and leave his embrace.


    But the arm around her slender waist was as strong as an iron hoop, she was not allowed to leave. She


    moved uneasily twice which caused the man to frown in displeasure. His palm was on her sunken


    curved nk and pinched on it.


    Arabe Snyder frowned in pain and did not dare to move anymore.


    At this time, the business luxury car was driving at high speed. The bright neon lights outside poured in


    through the brightly rubbed windows. Keh Lucero''s handsome and delicate facial features were


    ted extremely gorgeous. He was a hot mess.


    He felt stuffy in his heart and couldn''t breathe. He reached his hand out and pulled the tie around his


    neck, "Remember what I told you?"


    What?


    The fact that he said to call him if there was any problem that cannot be solved?


    Arabe Snyder tugged at the clothes on her body and pulled it into a bunch of folds. Some words must


    be made clear. She didn''t want to be ambiguous, "Mr. Lucero, I remembered what you said. I admit that


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I was a little reckless tonight. If you didn''te in time, what will happen next is unpredictable.


    However, I don''t want to trouble you with everything. After all, we are only in a peace agreement


    rtionship."


    Only in a peace agreement rtionship...


    Keh Lucero''s eyes darkened, "Do you really think so?"


    Arabe Snyder nodded, "Uh huh."


    Keh Lucero retracted his arm, "What a heartless girl. Roll off of my thighs now!"


    Arabe Snyder had never seen him losing his temper, but he was terrifying now. She rolled and


    crawled down, sat on the side and tried not to take up the space.


    Keh Lucero saw her being so well-behaved had himughed with anger. If he told her to get off,


    she would get off. When did she be so obedient?


    ...


    Neither of them spoke again and arrived at the hospital half an hourter.


    Janelle Stein had already entered the VIP ward, received an IV, added a heartbeat monitor and was


    taken care of by professional nurses.


    Arabe Snyder knew that Keh Lucero did all of this for her. He was a thoughtful man. Mature and


    wise that made one couldn''t help but felt at ease and wanted to rely on him.


    Janelle Stein was in aa and hadn''t woken up yet. The situation was not very good.


    Arabe Snyder sat on the edge of the bed and held Janelle Stein''s cold and aged hand. She felt very


    sad.


    At this moment, a deep and husky voice was heard above her head, "Eat something first."

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    As soon as Arabe raised her head, she saw Keh who hadn''t left.


    Jared and Randall had alsoe, but they were standing at the door.


    Randall smiled, "Hello, Be "


    Hearing this, she could only force a smile.


    Soon, Bryson said with a thermos container in his hand, "Mrs. Lucero, Mr. Lucero asked me to cook


    some porridge and two side dishes for you. Please eat before they get cold. If you want to take care of


    a patient, you must stay healthy."


    Arabe hadn''t eaten anything after lunch, but she had never expected him to be so thoughtful that he


    had asked people to prepare dinner for her.


    When she turned to look at Keh standing by the window on his long legs, he had taken off his


    ck coat.


    Besides Aurora, he was the only person who had made Arabe feel so warm, but she decided to


    restrain her feelings for him.


    He was dangerous and was tempting her to fall for him step by step, so she was afraid that she would


    fall into the abyss doomed eternally.


    Arabe walked up behind him and said, "Mr. Lucero, I''ll stay here with Janelle tonight. Please go back


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    and have a rest."


    Keh turned to look at her and asked, "Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    Arabe was stunned for a second and then replied quickly, "I didn''t hear it."


    "What about my message? You didn''t check Line either?"


    Before Arabe could reply, Randall at the door interrupted, "Ken, I did not expect you to have a Line


    ount! You turned a deaf ear when I asked you to download it. Show me your phone! I bet Be is


    your only friend on Line. You put the ho before bro!"


    Keh shot a sharp look at him and said, "Get out!" Bryson realized there was something wrong with


    the atmosphere, so he quickly stepped out and closed the door.


    ...


    In the ward, Arabe was still thinking about Randall''s words, wondering whether she was his only


    friend on Line.


    Suddenly, Keh reached out and took her phone from her pocket.


    "Why are you taking my phone away? Give it back to me." Arabe stood on tiptoe and tried to snatch


    her phone back.


    Keh opened Line and checked the chat record. Sure enough, she had read his message but


    refused to reply.


    "Give me an exnation," Keh said.


    Arabe tried to snatch her phone back again and said, "What exnation do you want? There is no


    exnation. As you saw, I read your message but did not want to reply."


    Keh showed a gloomy look on his handsome face. He had hurried back overnight, but she had


    said such ruthless words to him.


    Now, her slender body was pressed against his, and the fragrance on her body kept drifting into his


    nose.


    The sweet smell that he had missed for a long time quickly made his Adam''s apple roll up and down,


    and he wished he could pick her up and throw her onto the bed right now.


    So, he asked in a hoarse and cold voice, "Arabe, why are you rubbing your body against mine?"


    Arabe''s pupils shrank, and she immediately felt his burning body temperature, so she quickly took a


    step back, intending to stay away from him.


    But Keh held her delicate shoulders and pushed her against the wall to prevent her from running


    away, saying, "You sent such a photo to flirt with me, but when I rushed back, you choose to cold-


    shoulder me? It is you that made a mistake and put yourself in danger. How dare you pull a long face in


    front of me? Do you want me to punish you?"

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Hearing him yelling, Arabe hid in the corner and stared at him with her watery ck eyes in fright.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Keh took a breath to suppress his anger and said, "Don''t stare at me with such a look. You did


    something wrong, so I am justified to scold you! I won''t pity you."


    Arabe pressed her delicate and fair-skinned hands on the wall and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lucero. I


    admit that I refused to answer your call and reply to your message on purpose. Please stop treating me


    so well. I''m afraid I can''t repay your kindness. I don''t want to owe you so much."


    Keh smiled coldly, "Are you drawing a line between us?"


    Arabe nodded, "We''re from two different worlds. You should go your way, and I''ll go mine."


    Keh had never felt so aggrieved before. He had always been proud of his self-discipline but had


    lost control of himself repeatedly because of her.


    He had lost his head over a sexy photo that she had mistakenly sent. After he had rushed back, her


    sudden indifference and alienation made him feel so depressed and upset that he was almost out of


    control again.


    Since when had she been able to affect his mood?


    Keh let out a low and hoarseugh and mocked mercilessly, "Coward."


    Arabe pressed the wall hard and thought he was right. She was indeed a coward who didn''t dare to


    open her heart to him.


    Keh raised his thick eyebrows and said, "Fine! Since you''ve drawn a line between us, shouldn''t


    you express your gratitude to me? After all, I saved your life today."


    Arabe blinked and said, "I''ve thanked you, right?"


    "Quit ying the fool! Don''t you know how other women express their gratitude to men? You have


    nothing, and the only way to repay me is..."


    Arabe quickly reached out to cover his mouth, preventing him from talking nonsense.


    When their eyes met, they saw themselves in each other''s eyes.


    And their eyes were full of each other.


    When he kissed her soft palm, she felt like it was on fire, so she quickly retracted her hand.


    Suddenly, her eyes dulled when he lowered his head and kissed her through the veil.


    Arabe felt a little dizzy. The clean and masculine smell on his body was so good that she indulged in


    it.


    She had always been wearing a veil. But after he had tasted the sweetness, he had begun to kiss her


    in such a roguish way.


    Arabe quickly pushed his strong chest, but he was as immobile as a wall of iron.


    She then curled her slender fingers up to tug at his shirt. The high-quality fabric matched his identity as


    a sessful businessman.


    Soon, his shirt was full of wrinkles.


    When Keh let go of her, he pressed his handsome face on her long hair and took a deep sniff of


    the fragrance.


    Arabe felt weak in her legs, and her fair skin was tinged with cherry blossom pink now.


    Keh narrowed his pretty eyes to hide the scarlet inside and said, "Is Melvin your ex-fianc¨¦?"


    The light in the ward was dim, and he had cornered her, so she tried her best to press herself against


    the wall to keep a distance from him while nodding her head.


    Keh threatened, "You must be aware of your identity. No matter what, you are my wife now. Keep a


    proper distance from other men. If you dare to hook up with any man, I will kill him first and then


    destroy you. Do you understand?"


    Arabe nodded, "Yes, I do."


    Keh looked at her face and then raised his hand to remove the veil.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Arabe turned her head aside to avoid his hand.


    Keh''s fingers froze in the air, but he asked instead of forcing her, "Has Melvin seen your face?"


    "No." Arabe shook her head. She had been wearing a veil since she had been a child.


    Keh was satisfied to hear it. She had extremely beautiful eyes, so when wearing a veil, she looked


    very mysterious and charming, making people eager to tear her veil off.


    When he bowed his head to kiss her, she was shocked because she hadn''t expected that he wanted to


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    continue. She wanted to draw a line between them, but now, things had gotten out of her control.


    "Mr. Lucero, I have already thanked you. If you continue to take liberties with me, I will bite you."


    Keh''s eyes were twinkling, and he looked untamed and sexy.


    "Mrs. Lucero, I''m warning you! Don''t bite me," he said and then kissed her.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and then, Randall said, "Ken, are you quarreling


    with... D*mn!"


    After being disturbed, Keh immediately pulled Arabe into his arms to prevent Randall from


    seeing her and quickly cast a cold nce at him.


    Randall covered his eyes and said, " Ken, I didn''t see anything. I won''t tell others that you two are


    kissing in the ward. You can go on!"


    Then, he quickly ran away for fear of being beaten.


    Arabe quickly pushed Keh away with a flushed face, ruining the romantic atmosphere.


    Keh put one hand in his trouser pocket with a frown and said, "Eat something and go to bed early."


    Then, he went out.


    ...


    Keh stood at the entrance of the smoking area and lit a cigarette. He was straight and tall, and his


    long legs wrapped in his trousers wereparable to those of international models. And his profile was


    very attractive.


    The window was open, so the cold wind kept blowing in. Keh had smoked several cigarettes


    before suppressing his sexual urge.


    When he turned around and went back to the ward, Arabe had already gone to bed. There was an


    extra bed in the ward, and her petite body was huddling up under the quilt.


    She was tired today, so she had fallen asleep.


    Keh saw a note on the table, and her graceful handwriting said, "Mr. Lucero, the porridge has been


    microwaved. Please eat some if you''re hungry."


    This coward had a little conscience because she still cared about whether he was hungry.


    At the thought of this, Keh smiled, and the gloom on his face disappeared.


    He didn''t go back home buty down beside Arabe after simple washing.


    The bed was not big, so a 5-foot man immediately made it crowded. Arabe was very obedient in her


    sleep and consciously upied only a small space under the quilt.


    After lying down, Keh wrapped her in his strong arms.


    When he had still been on the business trip, he had wanted to hold her while sleeping.


    Arabe frowned in semi-consciousness. After sensing that the man beside her was Keh, she


    quickly hugged his strong waist and rubbed her face against his broad chest like a little cat.


    Her dependence on him was unmistakable.


    Keh hugged her tighter, lightly kissed her forehead, and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    The next morning.


    Arabe slowly opened her sleepy eyes. After a good sleep, she couldn''t help lingering under the warm


    quilt and moved her face to the side.


    However, there was no one beside her.


    Keh had gotten up.


    Arabe''s slender eyshes shuddered. She hadn''t wakened upst night, but she had sensed that


    someone was sleeping beside her.


    It must be Keh, right?


    Or, was it her delusion?


    Arabe buried her face in the pillow and quickly smelled his clean fragrance. And the quilt was even


    still stained with his body temperature.


    He had slept beside her, and they had hugged for a whole night.


    Arabe lightly closed her eyes. She had decided to draw a clear line between them, but they had


    kissed and even slept together. What was going on?


    When Arabe got up, Janelle was still in aa. After giving her an acupuncture treatment, she


    discussed her condition with her attending physician and then returned to Floweret Garden.


    ...


    In Floweret Garden.


    Mrs. Sharon took Arabe''s hand and said, "Be, is Janelle getting better? You look tired after going


    to the hospital so often. The dark circles will soon appear under your eyes. Why don''t you bring her


    back to Floweret Garden and hire a professional nurse to take care of her? It can kill two birds with one


    stone."


    Arabe felt warm and was touched. Mrs. Sharon was very kind and loving, but Arabe didn''t want to


    trouble her, so she declined, "Grandma, the doctor said Janelle must stay in the hospital for a few more


    days because he needs to observe her condition. We need to wait until she wakes up, so I can''t bring


    her back now. Thanks for your concern."


    Mrs. Sharon touched Arabe''s head, saying in a loving way, saying, "Be, you don''t need to thank


    me. We are family."


    Arabe smiled obediently, "I know."


    Meow!


    Meow!


    Suddenly, she heard a kitten meowing and felt something rubbing against her feet. When she looked


    down, she saw a little cat beside her feet.


    She could see the snow-white kitten was a high-end breed at a nce. It was newly born and had big


    ck eyes, and its cute look melt her heart.


    Arabe''s eyes instantly lit up, and she immediately leaned down, picked up the little cat, put it into her


    arms, and asked in surprise, "Grandma, where is the cat from?"


    "Do you like it? This is a gift Ken brought for you on his business trip," Mrs. Sharonughed.


    It was a gift from Keh?


    He had brought her a gift on the business trip?


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Arabe touched the cat''s soft fur and smiled.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Sharon took out an exquisite doll from behind and said proudly, "This is my gift from


    Ken! Isn''t it pretty?"


    Mrs. Sharon liked dolls very much, and there were all kinds of dolls on her bed. She was old but still


    liked dolls, which was very interesting.


    Mrs. Sharon righteously said, "Don''t think it''s strange for me to like dolls. Be, we''re both women, so


    you must be able to understand my princess dream, right?"


    Hearing this, Arabeughed sincerely. She had forgotten a lot of things in childhood. Her mother had


    died when she had been nine years old. In her memories, her mother had been very gentle and


    fragrant, and she had loved her very much. But her mother had seldom gone out, so few people had


    seen her.


    She remembered her father had loved her mother very much. When he had talked to her, he had


    always smiled with joy shing his bright eyes. And her parents had always treated each other with the


    respect.


    However, Arabe had always felt that something was missing from her home and that everything


    seemed fake.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Now that Arabe had been married to Keh and living with the Lucero family in Floweret Garden,


    she felt from Keh and Sharon the warmth and peace that she was always longing for.


    "Grandma, that''s really a beautiful doll you''re holding!" Arabe said sincerely.


    Sharon looked very happy, and she said, "Be, it''s time to go to sleep. I''ve got some cat food for your


    cat in your room."


    ...


    After Arabe went upstairs and entered the room, Sharon looked at Bryson, the housekeeper, and


    said, "You mean that Keh had a quarrel with Best night?"


    Bryson responded carefully, "I''m afraid so."


    Sharon smacked her hand down onto the sofa and said angrily, "My grandson is good at everything,


    but how doesn''t he know how to get along with his wife?"


    "Mrs. Foley..."


    Sharon''s eyes lit up, as if she suddenly thought of something. "Keh will be backter, let the chief


    prepare him a bowl of soup. Remember to put some ''tonic'' into it! Keh works so hard all the time,


    and he needs to build up health. You should know what I mean."


    Bryson wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Put some ''tonic'' into the soup?" he thought, "Mrs. Foley


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    is really not afraid that her own grandson will get mad at her!"


    "Mrs. Foley, if Mr. Lucerocero finds it out, he..."


    Sharon gave Bryson a cold re and said, "Don''t worry! I''m here, and you have nothing to be afraid of!


    Just tell him that it''s my idea if he finds it out."


    Bryson had to nod his head and said, "Yes."


    Arabe went back to her room and was about to take a shower, but she needed to find her a


    nightgown first, so she went to the closet for a nightgown.


    There were many silk nightgowns in the closet, but Arabe didn''t choose anyone of them, since she


    was sure that Keh, the dangerous man, would definitely think that she was trying to seduce him on


    purpose if she wore a silk nightgown.


    Arabe rummaged back and forth and suddenly found a pink plush nightgown. It was a one-piece


    nightgown, looking very cute and girlish.


    "This one will be okay!" Arabe thought and got it out of the closet.


    Arabe took a good shower and put this one-piece nightgown on. She then found the nightgown was


    really cute, with a pair of cat ears and a little pink tail behind.


    "Meow!"


    The little kitten in the room purred, trying to tell Arabe that it was hungry.


    Arabe quickly walked out of the bathroom, poured out the cat food, and fed the cat food to the little


    kitten.


    "Rylie, eat slowly! I''ll call you Rylie from now on. Do you like your new name?"


    "Meow!"


    The little Rylie ate the cat food and then meowed at Arabe, looking very satisfied and happy, as if it


    liked the new name very much.


    Keh came back now. He walked into the room and immediately noticed Arabe in pink. She was


    now squatting in front of the window. From her wet long hair that hung down her back to her waist,


    Keh could tell that she had just taken a shower. Her skin was bright and smooth, and she looked


    very pure without any makeup on her face.


    She was talking to the little Rylie, in a low voice.


    During Keh''s life of 27 years, it was the first time that a girl appeared in his room. He felt so weird,


    and this feeling had never been so strong. Keh pulled his tie loose and threw it on the sofa.


    Arabe looked back and saw Keh. "Mr. Lucero, when did youe back?"


    Keh came to her and nced at the pink nightgown she was wearing, "What is this?"


    Arabe looked down at herself. There was nothing wrong with her nightgown, and not a shred of her


    skin showed. "Nightgown."


    Keh folded up his sleeves, revealing his strong arms and the expensive watch on his wrist. Then


    he reached out and tugged on the little tail behind Arabe and asked with raised eyebrows, "Mrs.


    Lucero, I was asking about this."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    He caught her little tail.


    Arabe blushed and quickly struggled to free herself. "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Keh didn''t loosen his grip and even tugged the little tail. "Is it your new taste?"


    Arabe was confused and then realized something after hearing what Keh said. There were so


    many sex nightgowns in the closet, and why did this one have a cute style? It turned out that the


    nightgown she was wearing was just another different type of "hot" nightgown.


    Arabe reached out and pushed Keh away. "Mr. Lucero, you are so shameless!"


    Keh grabbed her little tail and didn''t let go. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Why did you say


    that?"


    "Is that wasn''t you who prepared all the clothes in the closet? You''re really shameless!"


    Keh nced at the closet and said, "I didn''t do that! It was grandma who prepared them for you."


    Mrs. Sharon?


    Arabe was speechless.


    She stood there with her jaw dropped. "Mrs. Sharon?" she thought, "She knew so much!"


    It was like the old saying, "Aged people are more tricky".


    Keh looked at the little Rylie and asked, "How is the cat? Does it behave well?"


    Arabe tried hard to pull back her little tail while speaking, "Yeah! Rylie is a good cat."


    "Then how about you? Are you being good?"


    Arabe made no answer.


    "What did he mean by that? I''m not a kitten!" she thought in her heart.


    Keh still grabbed the tail, but his flirtatious attitude really got Arabe a bit angry, as if she was


    really a kitten that he was teasing in his hand.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and a maid''s voice came from outside, "Mr. Lucero,


    Mrs. Sharon asked me to make you a bowl of soup."


    Hearing the maid''s voice, Arabe immediately pushed Keh away, afraid that the maid might see


    such an embarrassing scene.


    Keh finally loosened his grip and let her go. He looked at Arabe''s shy and silent look and could


    not help but smile.


    Keh went to open the door and took a look at the soup in the maid''s hands. Mrs. Sharon always


    liked to make him some soup when she had the time, and Keh would drink the soup all obediently


    as Mrs. Sharon wished.


    Therefore, Keh also did not refuse and drank all the soup this time.


    ...


    Keh went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. After he came out, he sat on the sofa and


    flipped through the papers.


    Suddenly, he felt very hot on his body. Bit by bit, his body temperature came up, and soon he felt like


    there was a fire burning inside his body, making him feel very ufortable.


    Keh looked up and looked at Arabe. She was now sitting on the bed, with a medical book in her


    hand, looking innocent and quiet.


    He shifted his gaze from Arabe to the papers in his hand, but he couldn''t read even a word.


    Keh got up and came to the bedside. He reached out and jerked the medical book out of Arabe''s


    hands and threw it aside.


    "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing? I''m reading a book!" Arabe protested.


    Keh sat on the edge of the bed and took Arabe''s soft hand. Then, he ced her hand on his


    forehead and asked, "I''m afraid that I got a fever."


    Arabe was startled by the temperature of his forehead. His forehead was very hot now.


    Arabe quickly took his pulse, and after a few seconds, she said with a weird look, "Have you... eaten


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    some medicine?"


    What Arabe said confirmed Keh''s guess. After all, he was in his own home now, so he was a


    little unsure at the beginning, but after hearing what Arabe said, he quickly got up and pulled open


    the door.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    "Oops!" The door was suddenly open, and Sharon, who was eavesdropping outside the door, almost


    fell into the room.


    "Grandma, what did you put into the soup?" With a gloomy face, Keh said. He looked obviously


    angry.


    Being caught by Keh when she was eavesdropping outside, Sharon felt embarrassed. Hearing


    what Keh said, she was almost incoherent with fear. She reached out and pointed to Bryson


    beside her while saying, "It was his idea! He put some tonic in your soup!"


    Bryson was so scared that his legs went limp. He looked at Sharon in shock, who had just arrogantly


    said that she would take the me before.


    Sharon smiled awkwardly and said, "Bryson did do something wrong, but since he is a first-time


    offender, please don''t me him."


    Then, Sharon suddenly put on a wronged face and said, "Keh, you don''t need to be so angry. After


    all, absence makes the heart grow fonder, right? I''m so happy to see that there''s something going on


    between you and Arabe. At least, I can have a great-grandson earlier."


    Keh pressed his thin lips and then snapped, "Grandma!"


    "I know! I know! But Keh, do you know how embarrassed I am now in front of my friends? When


    we y cards together, they all make fun of me and show off how cute their great-grandsons are in


    front of me just because I''m the only one who doesn''t have a great-grandson!"


    "Keh, just take pity on your grandma. I''m so old, and I don''t know how many years I can live! If I


    can''t see my great-grandson before I die, I will die with grievance or evesting regret."


    However, Keh just closed the door directly.


    ...


    Without Sharon''s constant chatter, Keh turned around and walked to the bed.


    Arabe already knew what happened to Keh. She tugged the covers and hid inside, looking at


    him warily. "You... What do you want to do? Don''t youe any closer!"


    Keh got on the bed and put his hands on her smooth shoulders. He pinned her down on the bed


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    directly and said, "Grandma is still out there! Just cooperate with me and act like a wife."


    Cooperate with him again?


    Thinking of what happened on the wedding night, Arabe blushed with shyness, and her snow-white


    ears even reddened. Slowly, she stopped struggling.


    This was a very important part of the agreement, that she must cooperate with him and act like a wife


    when it was necessary.


    Keh looked at the girl''s tightly closed eyes and stiff body. His eyes darkened, and he whispered,


    "Give me some reactions."


    Arabe could deal with every problem calmly, but when she faced this situation, she was a bit


    confused and didn''t know what to do.


    She knew that she should let out some groans at this time, but how could she do that without feelings?


    Keh kissed her face as he bent down to her.


    Arabe''s eyes blinked in panic as a groan escaped her lips.


    Soon, Sharon, who was still standing outside, left, with a satisfied look.


    Arabe quickly reached out to push Keh away. "Grandma''s gone! Get up!"


    Keh not only did not get up, but also pressed his body much closer to her body. He buried his


    handsome face in Arabe''s long hair.


    Arabe didn''t dare to move, afraid to turn him on. She buried her pretty face in his neck, with her


    bright watery eyes gleamed. After a second, she said softly, "It''s not right to keep lying to your


    grandma. I can see that your grandma really wishes to have a great-grandson. She is very old and


    treats me very well. It will break her heart if she knows that we cheat her all the time one day..."


    Arabe cherished everyone who loved her, so the better Sharon treated her, the more guilty she felt.


    She was so afraid that one day when Sharon knew the truth, Sharon would not be able to bear it.


    Keh propped himself up on his two strong arms and looked at Arabe condescendingly. "There''s


    also another way. We can... be a real couple."


    Arabe''s eyes widened in surprise, and she immediately pushed him away.


    Kehid down on the bed, closed his eyes, and swallowed. "I''m going to take a cold shower. You


    can go to sleep first."

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Arabe was worried about Keh, so she hastily threw back the covers and scrambled out of bed.


    She looked for Keh in the room but couldn''t find him.


    Did he go out?


    "Keh? Keh? Ah!"


    The door to the bathroom was suddenly pulled open, and arge, long hand poked out, catching her


    slender arm and pulling her in.


    She was pinned against the door, and Arabe then saw the person in front of her. It was Keh.


    Keh had taken the cold shower several times. His ck shirt and ck pants were all wet, and


    water kept dripping down from his short dark hair.


    Covered in a watery mist, Keh looked extraordinarily handsome and sex.


    "Are you looking for me?" Keh''s voice was very hoarse.


    Arabe raised her hand and touched his forehead. His forehead was even hotter than before. It


    seemed that Sharon really longed to have a great-grandson, and the tonic she prepared for Keh


    this time was very strong.


    "Let me help you!" Arabe took a silver needle in her hand and wanted to help ease the ufortable


    feeling of Keh.


    Keh, however, sped her slender wrist and then buried his handsome face in her neck. "Be, I''m


    feeling so ufortable," he whispered.


    Arabe''s heart missed a beat. She had never expected that Keh, such a strong and domineering


    man, would also be clingy like a kid.


    "Be, I''ve taken the cold shower several times, but I just feel so hot. I was supposed to stay here


    alone, but why did youe to me?"


    He murmured in a husky voice by her ear, and Arabe''s heart softened.


    "I... I didn''t mean to disturb you. I can leave if you want."


    Keh interrupted her. "You are always like this, Be. Abandon me after you titite me! But do you


    think that you can still get out of here this time?"


    Then, Keh raised his hand,nded his fingers on the nightgown Arabe was wearing, and began


    to unbutton it.


    Arabe''s eyes widened. She instantly caught his hand as she remembered the woman who answered


    the phone call she made on his business trip.


    So what did she mean to him?


    Just a lover of him?


    Arabe was suddenly wide awake and quickly came back to her senses. "Keh, if you really feel


    ufortable, you can go find another woman to help you."


    Keh''s tall, handsome body stiffened straight away, and he immediately paused.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Arabe coldly. His eyes reddened with anger. "What did you


    say? Say that again!"


    Arabe felt that Keh looked very scary at this moment, but she still screwed up her courage and


    said, "Keh, since you refused me to give you the treatment with the silver needle, it''s obvious that


    you want a woman to help you more, so you can go out and find another woman to help!"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Her words ignited Keh''s anger, and Keh''s eyes immediately darkened. Arabe actually told


    him to go out and find another woman!


    Rage bubbled just below the surface of his mind, and Keh had to clench his fists to suppress his


    anger.


    The next second, he threw a direct punch.


    When his fierce fist came, Arabe didn''t dodge away, but instinctively, she closed her eyes.


    Bang! There was a loud sound, and Keh''s fist smashed into the ss mirror beside Arabe.


    He didn''t hurt her.


    Arabe opened her eyes and saw that Keh''s fist was cut by the shard of ss. Blood was running


    down the mirror.


    The cuts on the back of his hand looked very terrible.


    "Keh, your hand..."


    Keh let go of her, mmed the door, and left without saying anything.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    ...


    Arabe was out of her mind when keeping Janellepany who was in aa.


    Keh hadn''te back since he mmed the door and left two days ago. Sharon told Arabe that


    he was on a business trip again.


    Arabe knew that was Keh''s excuse to make her not embarrassed and reassure Sharon.


    Arabe didn''t feel well until Leia called her.


    As she answered the phone, she heard Leia saycently, "Arabe, do you dare y with me at


    One Night tonight?"


    Arabe wanted to get over her bad emotions. She wouldn''t forget why she came back this time, since


    she still had a lot of things to deal with.


    "Yes, I''ll be on time tonight."


    ...


    At One Night, Arabe entered the private room where Leia and Kelsey had already been.


    Leia couldn''t help but raise her hand and said, "Arabe, what can you see from my ring finger?"


    Leia wore a big diamond ring.


    Before Arabe responded, Kelsey pretended to feel surprised. "Leia, did Mr. Spencer give you the


    diamond ring? He used to offer you a diamond ne for your birthday. He loves you so much!"


    Leia looked at Arabe arrogantly and was eager to see her envy. "Yes, this is from Melvin. More


    importantly, Melvin will propose to me at a grand engagement party."


    "Leia, I envy you so much, since each girl in Hardgrad dreams of marrying into the Spencer family."


    Leia stared at Arabe. Unfortunately, thetter didn''t show any admiration but listened to them lightly.


    Leia felt all her efforts were in vain.


    "Arabe, though you look calm, you must have envied me very much, right? Melvin is my boyfriend.


    He loves me and won''t love you!"


    Arabe looked at Leia and replied lightly, "Don''t worry. I don''t love Melvin. In addition, I will give you a


    great gift at your engagement party."


    What?


    Leia thought Arabe was too poor to afford a gift.


    At this moment, Arabe''s phone rang. Here came a message.


    It was from Melvin.


    Arabe began to check it. "Come to One Night. I''m gonna show you something interesting."


    Luckily, she was at One Night.


    Arabe nced at Leia and Kelsey and replied with her phone, "I''m at One Night. Come to find me in


    the private room."


    After putting her phone in her bag, Arabe said, "Leia,e out with me. I have something to tell


    you."


    "Why not say it here?" Leia murmured. However, she was so curious that she finally came out with


    Arabe.


    Kelsey was left in the private room.


    ...


    Kelsey felt very bored and secretly drank two cups of wine ordered by Leia.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Though it tasted good, its alcoholic strength was so high that it could make the drinker drunk easily.


    As Kelsey was a bit drunk, Melvin entered the private room.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Kelsey was from a poor family, but she was vain. She always hung out with Leia because thetter


    could give her some famous brand bags and clothes she didn''t wear anymore. In addition, Leia could


    also take her to drink expensive wine at high-end bars, such as One Night. Kelsey was always eager to


    lead a voluptuous life.


    Arabe said Kelsey was like Leia''s pet. That simile was very suitable.


    However, Kelsey was reluctant to hear such words. She knew Leia was a fool and envied her fortune.


    In fact, she didn''t like Leia at all.


    In addition, she hated Arabe more. In her opinion, the bumpkin was humbler than her, but Arabe


    led a more colorful life.


    Kelsey secretly drank two cups of the most expensive wine. When she tasted the strong drink, Melvin


    entered the room.


    Seeing him, Kelsey stood up immediately and said surprisedly, "Mr. ... Mr. Spencer."


    Melvin nced at the private room but didn''t find Arabe. He looked at Kelsey and asked, "Where is


    Arabe?"


    Kelsey dared not see Melvin''s handsome face directly. Each girl dreamed of meeting her Prince


    Charming one day. He would love her, who was thus envied by other girls.


    Melvin from one of the Four Powerful Families was the Prince Charming.


    Each time Melvin hung out with Leia, Kelsey dreamed of recing Leia.


    She loved Melvin.


    This was the first time for her to stay with Melvin alone, so Kelsey''s heart couldn''t help but beat very


    fast. She looked at Melvin and replied, "Mr. Spencer, Arabe went out with Leia just now."


    Melvin frowned and sat on the sofa. "I''m gonna wait for her."


    He stopped looking at Kelsey anymore but took out his phone from his pocket.


    Kelsey was so excited. She looked at Melvin''s handsome face and poured him a ss of wine in a


    flurry. "Mr. Spencer, please drink the wine."


    Kelsey stepped forward and handed the ss to Melvin.


    She was a bit drunk. Moreover, she met her beloved one tonight. Thus, she sprained her ankle


    identally and threw herself into Melvin''s arms.


    ...


    Leia came out with Arabe, but thetter didn''t tell her anything but walked.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Leia asked impatiently.


    Arabe came to the door of a restroom, curled her lips, and said with a smile, "I just want to invite you


    to use the restroom with me."


    Hearing this, Leia was stunned. She realized Arabe was fooling her and thus cursed, "What''s your


    problem?"


    Then, she turned around and came back to the private room.


    Seeing Leia was pissed off, Arabe raised her eyebrows and wondered whether Kelsey had done


    what she had predicted.


    ...


    Leia opened the door and entered the private room. "Kelsey, I..."


    Leia stopped, since she saw Kelsey was in Melvin''s arms and stared at his face.


    That was a sweet scene.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Leia was shocked and couldn''t control her anger but asked, "Kelsey, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    The moment she heard Leia''s voice, Kelsey was so terrified that she had to give up the amazing


    feeling and stood up immediately, only to meet Leia''s scary eyes.


    Kelsey was shocked, since Leia had been known for being imperious and jealous. ording to Leia''s


    eyes, Kelsey seemed to feel the spoiled girl was eager to kill her.


    Melvin had already stood up with a poker face, as so many girls wanted to be in his arms, but not each


    of them could impress him a lot.


    "Where is Arabe?" asked Melvin.


    Leia was pissed off but had to force a smile. "She is in the restroom. What do you want to see her?"


    "I''m gonna talk about something with her."


    When Melvin finished, he left.


    There were only Leia and Kelsey in the private room. Kelsey was so scared that she had already


    sobered up. She looked pale and exined immediately, "Leia, listen..."


    Leia rushed to p Kelsey.


    Thetter fell and continued embarrassedly, "Leia, I''m sorry. Mr. Spencer and I didn''t do anything."


    Leia sneered and grabbed Kelsey''s hair. "Of course not. That was because I came back on time. You


    son of bitch. How dare you flirt with my fianc¨¦! I''ve offered you many benefits. You are only myckey!"


    Then, Leia pulled Kelsey back to the corridor with Kelsey''s hair in her hands. In addition, she began to


    strip her. "You like seducing men, right? I''m gonna help you by stripping you. Come on, guys! The bitch


    wants to seduce my fianc¨¦!"


    Hearing this, a lot of people came to them. Most of them were men who amused themselves here.


    Kelsey was very good-looking and fair.


    Leia had torn her coat and dress, which showed much of her fair skin. Seeing this, the male onlookers


    began to discuss Kelsey.


    Coupled with the p, Kelsey felt so shamed that she burst into tears.


    "Leia, let me go, please..." Kelsey strived to guard her clothes and begged for mercy.


    Leia felt tired and stopped hitting Kelsey but kicked her violently. "Bitch, never show up before me


    anymore. Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death!"


    When she finished, Leia left arrogantly.


    Kelsey curled up on the ground, trying hard to protect her body. At this moment, a man touched her


    and said with a grin, "You are so pretty. How much will you sleep with me for one night? Come on."


    Kelsey was so scared that she cried and struggled to dog the hands of the guys. "Fuck off! Stay away


    from me!"


    At this moment, someone helped her wear a coat, which enabled her to get over the embarrassment.


    Kelsey raised her head, only to find Seth standing before her.


    Seth looked at Kelsey and asked, "You are Leia''s friend, aren''t you? What happened to you?"


    The onlookers recognized Seth immediately and greeted him. "Long time no see, Mr. Snyder."


    Seth was in his forties this year. He was also handsome when he was young. Otherwise, Caitlin would


    not like him. Now he became a middle-aged man who was elegant and strong. Although he couldn''t


    rival the Great Four Families in Hardgrad, he was also a wealthy businessman.


    Seth said, "Guys, I know this girl. Please leave us alone."


    "Alright, have a good time, Mr. Snyder."


    All of the onlookers left.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    After all the onlookers left, Seth supported Kelsey to stand up and asked, "Are you OK?"


    Kelsey shook her head and replied, "Yes."


    "I''m gonna book a room for you to take a bath. Then, I ask someone to buy you new clothes. After


    changing your clothes, go to see a doctor, since you have got a lot of injuries."


    Kelsey looked at Seth nkly. Though she always hung out with Leia, she rarely contacted Seth. Now,


    she knew Seth was elegant and polite.


    Kelsey responded, "Thanks."


    ...


    After giving Kelsey the room card, Seth left and went to join a banquet. Kelsey entered the room, only


    to find this was a presidential suite.


    She had never stayed in such a suite. Whose luxurious decoration made her feel how the upper


    sses lived their lives. Seth''s secretary came soon and offered her a dress.


    Kelsey found it was a world-renowned brand.


    She entered the bathroom to take a shower, clearing all humiliating marks left by Leia on her body.


    Then, she stood before the washstand.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she found the p on her face, which couldn''t hide her beauty.


    Thinking of the humiliation, she clenched her fists. Since she was from a poor family, anyone could hit


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    or curse her.


    Kelsey didn''t want to live this way anymore. There was an exciting chance, which she could take to


    embrace the noble life.


    She was determined to go out with Seth!


    She was so excited as soon as she thought about bing Seth''s wife and Leia and Arabe''s


    stepmother in the future.


    ...


    After the banquet ended, Seth came back to the president''s suite. He drank a lot andy on the bed.


    At this moment, Caitlin called him.


    However, Seth didn''t answer it. After he pped Caitlin outside the Emgrand Hotelst time, the


    woman quarreled with him the moment he came home.


    Caitlin was powerful, since she had helped Seth get many orders by her connections with a lot of


    businessmen. Knowing that he still bore his ex-wife in mind, Caitlin was pissed off.


    The two had been married for a long time and Caitlin had tried so hard to prevent Seth from being


    seduced by other women.


    The phone ring was so noisy that Seth just turned it off rather than answer Caitlin.


    He took out his wallet and stared at the picture in it.


    That was Helena, Arabe''s mom.


    In the picture, Helena was sitting on a wicker chair covered with flowers on a summer afternoon,


    holding a medical book while reading it. She looked so elegant and pretty.


    Arabe looked very much like her mom.


    Seth sincerely fondled the picture and said, "Helena...Helena..."


    Kelsey walked out and came to the bedside. Seth was already asleep, but he was still calling "Helena".


    Kelsey tried to take off Seth''s clothes.


    Seth, who was in his forties, had kept exercising and had strong muscles.


    At this moment, Seth suddenly grabbed her hands and asked, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Kelsey did not expect that Seth would stille around. She said in panic, "Uncle, it''s me, I..."


    "Helena, you''re back?"


    Seth pulled Kelsey into his arms and got on top of her.


    Arabe heard Leia violently punched Kelsey. These frenemies really could not stand the ordeal at all.


    Neither of them let her down.


    Arabe had no sympathy for Kelsey at all. Kelsey could have lived a dignified life, but she was greedy


    and vain inside of her, as well as cunning.


    Arabe was going to visit Kelsey, but Melvin came over at this time, "Be, I finally found you."


    "Melvin, why''re you looking for me?"


    Melvin pulled Be''s little hand, "Let''s go. I bring you to see someone."


    Arabe agilely avoided his pull and took a step back, "Melvin, you look so impatient, which seem to be


    waiting for me to be aughingstock. Don''t touch me, I''ll follow you."


    Melvin was in a good mood today, so he did not bother with Arabe, "Let''s go then."


    Arabe followed him.


    Both of them came to the door of a luxurious private room, Melvin smiled, "Be, see for yourself."


    Arabe looked into the room. There was a smell of smoke and there were all dignitaries of Hardgrad.


    Several men were ying cards, among which there was a familiar good-looking figure. It was


    Keh.


    He had not been back for two days, ying cards in this bar.


    There were several beauties in the luxurious private room wearing refreshing outfits. They were


    definitely the top girls of One Night, very beautiful.


    There were also two beauties by Keh''s sides. He was surrounded by beautiful women.


    Arabe felt a needle pierced into her heart. The pain was not too obvious, but it was so dense that her


    eyes turned red.


    Arabe ran a few steps away. She did not want to see anymore.


    At this time, Melvin followed. He just wanted to see Arabe''s sad and lost look, but when this moment


    came, he felt extremely angry, "Be, you fall in love with him?"


    Arabe turned to look at Melvin, "Yes, I just fall in love with him. What does this have to do with you?"


    "Be, you saw that too. He''s just ying around with you. A man like him doesn''tck women at all.


    Now he thinks you''re fresh, but after he wins your heart, he''ll feel the novelty of you wore off, and then


    he will leave you behind. This kind of man doesn''t deserve your love."


    Arabe''s fair eyes turned red. She knew that he had women outside, but she just fell in love with him,


    what could she do?


    "Melvin, you''ve seen my joke. Now you''re satisfied, you can get out of here! I just like him and don''t like


    you!"


    Melvin''s handsome face quickly turned gloomy. He sneered, "Be, I really shouldn''t have given you


    the opportunity to humiliate me. You can continue to be unrepentant. It''s my engagement with Leia


    after two days, you muste!"


    Melvin angrily left.


    Arabe leaned against the wall. She lowered her eyes. It turned out that this was the feeling of


    heartache. That man Keh hurt her so badly.


    At this moment, the manager of the bar ran over and shoved a good ss of wine into Arabe''s arms


    without any exnation, "What are you still doing here? People in the luxurious private room are still


    waiting for you to serve the wine. They''re all influential people of Hardgrad. Be smart and carefully


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    serve them."


    The manager of the bar directly pushed Arabe into the luxurious private room.


    Arabe was stunned. She was not here to serve wines. She wanted to exin, but it was toote. She


    had already been pushed into it.


    The noise from the door attracted the men who were ying cards at the table. Among them, Randall''s


    eyes lit up when he saw Arabe, and he reminded the man opposite him, "Ken, look who''s here?"

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Arabe raised her head and looked into Keh''s narrow eyes.


    Keh was sitting on the poker table''s main seat, wearing a fine ck shirt and ck trousers. He


    was smoking. Scarlet mes were flickering between his slender fingers. He was puffing the smoke.


    Keh had just taken a puff of the cigarette when Randall shouted. Then, he raised his head and


    looked at Arabe. The smoke obscured his handsome face, but one could vaguely see that he was


    frowning slightly. After a few seconds, he slowly exhaled the smoke in his mouth.


    Arabe was already feeling a little awkward to be pushed into the room, and now that she bumped


    into Keh, she felt even more awkward.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    A boss said whileughing, "Mr. Hudson, where did this little beautye from? Could it be that the


    most beautiful girl in One Night isn''t here yet? Mr. Hudson, you''re not treating us close enough. How


    could you hide such beauty from us?"


    It was obvious that these men had regarded Arabe as a bar girl in One Night. In response to this,


    Randall looked at Keh, who was sitting opposite him.


    Keh had already withdrawn his gaze. He threw one of the cards in his hand with a deep and


    indifferent expression.


    What did that mean?


    Arguing?


    Giving her a silent treatment?


    Pretending not to know the other person?


    Randall smiled quietly. "Great, I can witness something interesting again," he thought. Randall wasn''t


    afraid of making things worst. Therefore, he called for Arabe straightforwardly, "You,e quickly


    and pour us wine. How can you not understand the rules here?"


    A portly middle-aged boss reached out and grabbed Arabe''s slim arm, "Little beauty, why are you


    wearing a veil on your face? Seeing that you have a good figure, you must have a beautiful face too.


    Take off the veil and let the guys see."


    The boss straightforwardly went to lift Arabe''s veil.


    Arabe swiftly avoided his impolite hand. She frowned slightly, "I think you''re all mistaken. I am not a


    bar girl from here. Let go of me!"


    "Little beauty, do you know who these people are here? It''s not on you to decide whether you really are


    a bar girl. We''ll decide it!"


    Arabe remembered the things that the manager had just repeatedly told her. He said this ce was


    full of influential people in Hargrad who she couldn''t afford to offend.


    Arabe didn''t want to get involved in trouble either, but she was so unlucky today for being pushed


    into this situation.


    "Why don''t we make a bet? A bet on whether this beauty will look ugly or beautiful like a fairy after


    taking off the veil."


    "Okay, this is interesting. I''ll bet on her being ugly. She would''ve taken off the veil long ago if she really


    was a beauty. You must know that beauty is a woman''s greatest weapon."


    "I''ll bet that she looks beautiful because this little beauty''s body is really... her body is so great that I


    can''t help it, hahaha."


    On such asions, men''s conversations were always unrestrained. Arabe was trapped inside and


    had be a topic among the men.


    Arabe was wearing a chic skirt. The skirt''s tassel was below her knee, making her look obedient. Her


    figure was slender and wasn''t very curvy. However, she had a graceful and elegant demeanor of an


    untainted young girl.


    Even though Arabe wasn''t revealing any part of her body, her beauty was enough to surpass the


    other beauties who were wearing revealing clothes in the room.


    Arabe nced at Keh, who was sitting on the main seat. The man was smoking with his eyelids


    lowered and was apanied by beautiful women. He didn''t give her a second look.


    He looked aloof and ruthless.


    Even if she were in a predicament, he wouldn''t lend a hand to help her.


    He treated her like a stranger.


    Although Arabe had always hoped to draw a clear line between them, she still felt a lot of pain in her


    heart.


    At this time, the portly boss, who was dragging her, approached to take off her veil again, "Little beauty,


    the bets are all set. Let us see your face."


    "Wait a minute," Arabe said quickly.


    The boss paused, "Little beauty, what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    "I''ve already said that I''m not a bar girl from here. It''s fine if you want me to apany you all for


    drinking. However, I have a condition. Let me join you all for a round of the game. If I win, let me go. If I


    lose, I''m all yours."


    Arabe wanted to y cards.


    The bosses were nevercking in women and had seen various types of women. However, a woman


    who was calm, wise, and interesting, like Arabe, was rare.


    Arabe had provoked the curiosity of these men.


    "You can''t escape from us anyway. So, we''ll let you y for a round. It''ll be more interesting."


    Arabe sat at the poker table. Keh was beside her.


    Keh didn''t speak throughout the process but only gracefully andzily smoked the cigarette.


    However, it was obvious that he was the king in the room.


    Randall raised his eyebrow while looking at Arabe. He kindly reminded, "No one can y cards


    better than Ken. Perhaps, you can try begging Ken to let him be merciful to you?"


    Arabe didn''t reply.


    She didn''t want to beg Keh.


    Keh was apathetic, but his aura turned colder. The cigarette soot on his fingertips fell into the


    ashtray. He was looking somewhat intimidating.


    "Mr. Lucero, we''ll start now. Deal the cards."


    Arabe took her cards and calmly threw a card. A boss was quickly out of the game.


    When Arabe threw the second card, Randall angrily smashed the cards in his hand on the table. He


    looked at the only remaining yer on the team, Keh, with great disbelief, "Ken, this woman is


    good at memorizing and predicting cards. I am out of the game. Ken, you must avenge me!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Arabe''s quick speed in disqualifying two people from the game intrigued the bosses in the room.


    They came closer to watch.


    "Little beauty, I didn''t expect you to be this good."


    "Now it''s your game against Mr. Lucero. However, Mr. Lucero has never lost a game before, unless Mr.


    Lucero himself wants to lose."


    Arabe raised her head and looked at Keh, who was sitting beside her. Actually, she rarely yed


    cards. However, she had seen Aurora ying cards before. Aurora always lost money because her


    skills were terrible. So, she often brought Arabe with her to win money.


    Arabe was clever. There were techniques when ying cards. She learned them quickly. However,


    she had no chance of winning against an expert like Keh.


    If she wanted to win, it could only be Keh who let her win.


    However, Arabe didn''t want to beg him.


    Since their rtionship was already broken, it should be broken thoroughly. Otherwise, Arabe would


    look down on herself.


    Arabe threw a card.


    Keh slowly narrowed his deep eyes in the smoke. He knew that Arabe was being stubborn and


    refused to beg him. He also knew that she was determined to end her rtionship with him. He held


    the half-burnt cigarette between his thin lips and threw a card.


    Randall fixed his eyes on the card. He mmed the table and stood up, "Ken is amazing! As expected


    of Ken!"


    Arabe''s eyebrows shivered. She had lost the game.


    "Little beauty, we gave you an opportunity but you have failed. Moreover, you have lost thirty million


    dors."


    Thirty million dors?


    Arabe didn''t know what the stake was, but thirty million dors was enough for her to earn for a


    lifetime.


    She was saddled with a debt of thirty million dors after ying a round of the game.


    "Don''t panic, little beauty. You can find someone to help you pay for this thirty million dor debt.


    However, we want to see what was agreed. Let''s take off your veil first."


    The portly boss went to remove Arabe''s veil.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Before Arabe could react, Keh threw all the cards in his hand onto the table.


    He did this casually, but the cards thrown onto the table made a loud sound. The portly boss was


    frightened, and so his hand stopped approaching Arabe.


    Although Keh was cold throughout the process and didn''t speak much, everyone was carefully


    observing and revolving around him.


    When he threw the cards, the bustling luxurious room went quiet instantly.


    The portly boss looked at Keh with ttery, "Mr. Lucero..."


    Keh snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray and nced at the beautiful women around him, "Go


    aside to y alone."


    Although the two beauties were reluctant to leave, they didn''t dare to offend Keh. So, they quickly


    walked away.


    Keh gently lifted his eyelids to look at the portly boss. He didn''t say anything, but his gaze was cold


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    and piercing.


    The portly boss broke up in cold sweat. However, as someone who often came out to y, he could


    precisely sense that Keh was interested in Arabe. Therefore, the portly boss quickly said, "Little


    beauty, just now you have lost the game. It''s time for you to apany us for drinking. Moreover,


    you''re in debt of thirty million dors. Don''t think about leaving the room without resolving the debt. Mr.


    Lucero is the richest man here. You can first give Mr. Lucero a toast and see whether he is willing help


    you to pay off the debt."


    Arabe curled her fingers slightly and stood up. She took a ss of wine and looked at Keh,


    "Cheers to you, Mr. Lucero."


    Keh looked at Arabe, "Why must I respond to your toast?"


    Keh refused to drink.


    He was embarrassing Arabe.


    Arabe''s hand that was holding the wine ss froze in mid-air.


    "Little beauty, many women wanted to toast Mr. Lucero but didn''t have the opportunity. You need to


    show some sincerity."


    "He''s right, little beauty. Without sincerity, Mr. Lucero won''t drink the wine."


    Not only the portly boss, everyone in the room could sense Keh''s objective. Although Keh was


    surrounded by beautiful women a while ago, he only smoked and yed cards. He also looked gloomy,


    so no one dared to talk to him.


    Now that Arabe was here, it was clear that Keh was interested in her.


    No one dared to snatch a woman from Keh whom he was interested.


    Arabe frowned and decided to confront Keh, "Mr. Lucero, what do you want? Please speak your


    requirement. If it''s something that I can do, I''ll try to fulfill it."


    Keh reached out to grab Arabe''s slender wrist and pulled her over.


    Arabe fell directly onto Keh''sp. Fortunately, there wasn''t a lot of red wine in the ss.


    Otherwise, it would''ve spilled out.


    Through the thin fabric, Arabe could clearly feel Keh''s strong and lean thigh muscles under her


    buttocks. Different from her soft and delicate body, the man had a hard body full of energy.


    Arabe''s fair earlobes turned red because of shyness. She tried to stand up, "Mr. Lucero..."


    "Feed me," Keh interrupted Arabe''s words.


    He wanted Arabe to feed him red wine.


    Arabe was startled. She stared at Keh nkly. "How could he ask for something this... intimate?"


    she thought.


    Keh looked at Arabe''s bright eyes. Different from the stubborn Arabe a while ago that had


    provoked him, she was looking somewhat silly now. Keh thought that her silly expression was cute.


    "Why? You don''t understand my words or refuse to do so? Go down from my legs if you don''t want to."


    "..."


    Every time, it was Keh who pulled her to sit on hisp. It was also him who wanted her to go down


    from hisp.


    Arabe was silent for a few seconds, "I won''t go down. I''ll feed you."

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Arabe moved the wine ss toward Keh''s lips.


    While holding Arabe''s delicate waist with one hand, Keh slowly drank the red wine she fed.


    Keh stared at Arabe while drinking. Arabe''s face turned redder. She felt like she was doing


    something shameful with Keh.


    At this time, Randall pped, "Great, Ken drank the wine. But what about the thirty million dors?"


    Randall took the lead to stir up the situation, and the crowd yed along.


    "He''s right, little beauty. Thirty million dors isn''t a small amount. How about asking Mr. Lucero to help


    you pay for it?"


    "Although thirty million dors was a small number for Mr. Lucero, he can''t possibly spend this amount


    of money without anything in return. So, little beauty, you need toe up with something to make a


    deal with Mr. Lucero."


    Randall smiled, "The bar girls in One Night have their own price list, and each price corresponds to a


    service. Come on, let''s take the price list out to see."


    Someone quickly gave the price list to Arabe. Indeed, thirty million dors was enough to buy the


    most popr bar girl for a night.


    Arabe quickly closed the price list. She felt that she was stuck in a difficult situation. These people


    here were purposely doing all these things.


    She wanted to get up.


    However, Keh was sping her soft waist, preventing her from moving around. He was


    imprisoning her in his arms domineeringly, "Arabe, am I being too kind to you? Why would I let you


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Arabe raised her head to look at Keh, "So, will I need to perform here with you tonight, or will I


    go to the hotel with you?"


    Keh smiled evilly, "You can decide. I''m fine with both."


    "You!"


    Keh''s gaze moved downwards from Arabe''s bright eyes to her veil, "It''s okay to not choose if you


    take off your veil."


    Keh wanted Arabe to take off her veil.


    Previously, there were times when he had tried to take off Arabe''s veil, but she refused. He stopped


    forcing her since. However, it was different this time. Keh was determined to let Arabe take off


    her veil.


    Arabe saw Keh''s indisputable attitude through his eyes. She couldn''t help but raised her lips and


    sneered, "Are you sure that a nce of my face is worth thirty million dors? What if I''m actually ugly?


    Won''t your money all go to waste?"


    Keh raised his eyebrow and smiled slightly, "I don''t even feel bothered when I spend that much of


    my money. Why are you hurting on my behalf? I thought that you didn''t want to be my wife?"


    Arabe was speechless. She paused for a while and said, "If you want to see it, I''ll remove the veil for


    you."


    Arabe agreed to take off the veil.


    Keh nced at Randall. Randall quickly went to chase the other people away, "Let''s go, let''s go.


    Let''s all go out. Let''s not stay here to disturb Ken."


    Everyone was chased away, except for Randall. Arabe had worn a veil since she was a child.


    Randall was also curious about Arabe''s looks.


    Would she look ugly or beautiful like a fairy?


    But soon, Keh gave Randall a fierce nce. Randall left quickly, "I''ll go, I''ll go. Ken, tell me how


    she looked after this, alright? I''ll be on the lookout for you."


    Everyone was gone.


    The room was finally quiet. Arabe raised her fair hand and slowly took off the veil.


    It was the first time Keh saw Arabe''s pretty face.


    Arabe had arched eyebrows and bright, dazzling eyes. Her nose was exquisite and fair like white


    jade. Beneath her nose were her beautiful lips.


    These delicate and attractive facial features were piecing together, forming an indescribable beautiful


    face.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Keh was a man, and all men were visual animals. They liked to appreciate beautiful women.


    Keh had been surrounded by beautiful women since childhood, so he was used to it.


    However, when he saw Arabe''s beautiful face, his deep pupils were still slightly constricted. Keh


    had imagined her appearance before, and he knew that with her smart and outgoing personality,


    Arabe must have a pretty face. However, he never thought she would be so beautiful.


    Keh raised his hand and wanted to touch Arabe''s face.


    However, Arabe had quickly put on the veil. "Mr. Lucero, you have already seen my face, so I''ll leave


    now."


    Arabe pushed him hard away and ran out.


    ...


    Arabe went into the toilet, patted her face with cold water, and then wiped it dry.


    She had been wearing a veil since she was a child. In fact, she could show her face to others, but it


    would bring her a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Later, she got used to it. And, she had juste back from the countryside, so no one had seen her


    face before today.


    As a result, Keh was the first.


    Arabe opened the door of the toilet and went out. The next second, she saw a tall figure in the


    corridor.


    Keh was there, leaning his straight backzily against the wall, with one hand in his pants pocket


    and the other hand holding a cigarette smoking.


    Against the dim yellow light in the corridor, his handsome and exquisite side face looked enchanting. In


    all ck, his mature and dignified aura was obvious. Keh stood at the door of the women''s toilet,


    which made him a little swaggering. Therefore, the girls who had passed by frequently looked back at


    him.


    Arabe admitted that Keh was particrly charming. He was like an iron stone, and his inherent


    elegant, gentlemanly, and romantic temperament firmly attracted people''s attention.


    Keh had been smoking heavily these days.


    Arabe came forward and wanted to leave directly.


    However, Keh stretched out a long leg and blocked her way.


    Arabe raised her eyes to look at him. "What do you mean, Mr. Lucero? Are you going rogue now?"


    Keh stood straight, using his tall body to block in front of her. Meanwhile, his gaze lingered on her


    beautiful face covered by the veil. Then he stretched out his fingers holding the cigarette and wanted to


    take off her veil.


    Arabe pushed him away and ran away directly.


    Keh looked at her beautiful leaving figure and smiled.


    At that moment, Randall came over and said with a gossiping face, "So, is she extremely ugly or


    beautiful?"


    Keh nced at Randall and said, "Stop being curious."


    Randall shrank his neck aggrievedly. Then he suddenly said, "Ken, what''s wrong with your pants? It


    seems to be stained with something."


    Keh looked down and saw a dark spot on his ck suit pants that seemed to be stained with


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    something watery.


    He remembered that only Arabe was sitting on hisp just now.


    "Ken... Hey, Ken, where are you going?"


    ...


    After leaving One Night, Arabe was about to return to Floweret Garden.


    At that moment, her mobile phone rang as someone called her.


    It was Keh.


    Arabe didn''t understand why he was calling her.


    She didn''t want to answer it, so she put her mobile phone in her bag.


    At that moment, a bus came, and Arabe got on.


    There were many people on the bus, and there were no empty seats. Arabe stood by the window


    and looked at the bustling scenery flying by outside the window.


    "Look, there''s a sports car chasing our bus!"


    "That''s an Aston Martin sports car, right? There are only three such cars in the world, and each costs 6


    million dors. How cool it is!"

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    "The man in the sports car is really handsome. I''m going to faint."


    "He''s looking at me!"


    "No, he''s looking at me!"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    There was amotion around Arabe, and the young girls almost screamed. Arabe turned her


    head and looked in the direction of the crowd''s gaze.


    The next second, Arabe stiffened because she saw Kehing after her in a luxury sports car.


    The cool evening breeze blew Keh''s ck shirt, making a popping sound. He pressed his hand


    wearing a luxury watch on the steering wheel as he drove freely and smoothly. Coupled with his power,


    status, and wealth, Keh looked extremely charming tonight.


    Arabe felt that the girls around her were going to faint.


    However, she didn''t understand what he was doing.


    At that moment, the bus stopped, as did the Aston Martin sports car. As the door was opened, Keh


    stepped steadily and directly onto the bus.


    There were many people on the bus, and there was none in the middle. However, when he got on


    the bus, the crowd automatically separated and made room for ane.


    "Look, he''s here!"


    "He''s looking for me!"


    "No, he''s looking for me!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Keh walked over like an elegant and agile leopard and stopped in


    front of Arabe. "Why didn''t you answer my phone call?"


    "I..."


    Keh didn''t give her a chance to speak. Instead, he directly stretched out his hands and held her up.


    "I''ll teach you a lessonter!"


    ...


    Arabe felt dizzy. She didn''t know how she was carried off the bus, thrown into a sports car, and


    dragged back to One Night by Keh. When she regained her senses, she had already been brought


    to a presidential suite by him.


    "Keh, what are you doing?"


    Keh pursed his thin lips and directly pushed Arabe into the soft bed.


    Arabe sat up quickly and stared at him warily.


    Keh got into bed and knelt one knee on it. Then he pulled Arabe''s small fair hand and put it on


    the belt around his well-shaped waist. After that, he looked down at her and said in amanding


    tone, "Unbuckle it!"


    Arabe''s mind instantly went nk. "Keh, are you crazy? As I said, if you want a woman, then go


    find someone else. As I know, there are a lot of beautiful women in One Night. As a result, there must


    be someone suitable for you!"


    Keh frowned his handsome eyebrows tightly, and then he signaled her to look at his pants. "What


    are you thinking? You have stained my pants."


    Arabe was stunned for a moment.


    Then she quickly saw the small dark spot on his pants. A few secondster, she finally realized that her


    period hade.


    She was sitting on Keh''sp just now, so she stained his pants.


    Arabe felt very embarrassed.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and unbuckle my belt. I want to change my pants," said Keh


    impatiently, for he had a serious obsession with cleanliness.


    After hearing this, Arabe thought, "So, he brought me back from the bus just to ask me to change his


    pants?"


    Arabe blinked her slender eyshes and stammered, "I admit it''s my fault to stain your pants. I


    apologize to you, but...but you are not disabled, are you? I don''t want to change your pants for you.


    You can change them yourself!"


    Arabe wanted to take her hand back.


    However, Keh pressed it domineeringly. "Are you going to change my pants for me or not? If you


    don''t do it, I will kiss you. Maybe you are looking forward to my kiss."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Arabe quickly started to untie the buckle of his belt.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Keh became less angry.


    Arabe wanted to unbuckle his belt as quickly as possible, but she had never unbuckled a man''s belt.


    Therefore, after trying for a long time, she still failed.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Since she couldn''t untie his belt, Arabe was a little anxious. Therefore, she reached out and pulled


    him. "Get closer and let me study it. I can''t untie it."


    At that moment, a low, maic voice sounded overhead. "Take it slow. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Arabe''s fingers paused, and she quickly raised her eyes to look at him. Then she finally realized that


    their posture was very ambiguous.


    She was sitting on the bed, while he was kneeling on it and looking at her from a condescending


    position. Meanwhile, her hands were even pulling his belt.


    Arabe instantly released her hands and theny on the bed. After that, she looked around the room.


    Keh put his big hands on her side to wrap her in his arms. "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m checking if there are any traces of women in your room. By the way, is this bed clean?"


    Keh pursed his thin lips and was a little unhappy. "Do you really have to talk about this topic with


    me? I''m okay with your little acting up, so I didn''t say anything about you asking me to go to another


    woman, but it doesn''t mean that I''m not angry."


    Keh didn''t know what was wrong with Arabe. Before he went on a business trip, they had a


    pretty sweet rtionship, and she was nice to him. However, after he returned from his business trip,


    she repeatedly asked him to go to another woman.


    His presidential suite was very clean, and there was no trace of a woman. His coat was now hanging


    on the hanger. As a result, it could be seen that he had been living here these two days.


    "Have you lived here these two days?" asked Arabe.


    Keh looked at her. "Yes. I''m in a bad mood, so I''ve been here ying cards for two whole nights."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Arabe saw that his long and narrow eyes were stained with redness. Keh had not closed his


    eyes for two days. Now he had better sleep, but he had to hold her in his arms to sleep.


    Since he mmed the door and left that day, Keh had been living here. One Night was owned by


    the Hudson family, so Randall quickly arranged the card game for him.


    He was in a bad mood. Besides handling business documents, he had been smoking and ying


    cards.


    Arabe''s slender eyshes trembled slightly. She wanted to speak, but when the words reached her


    mouth, she didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, Keh raised his hand and was about to take off her veil.


    Arabe quickly took his big hand. "What are you doing? You have seen my face already, haven''t you?"


    "You put the veil on too quickly just now, so I didn''t see it clearly. Can''t I have a look again?"


    Arabe shook her head. "No, I won''t show you."


    Keh didn''t force her. Now she was lying on his bed, and her ck hair was scattered on the white


    pillow towel. She looked very gorgeous. He lowered his eyes and kissed her forehead gently.


    Arabe raised her hand and grabbed his sleeve without refusing.


    Keh did this with a tentative attitude. Seeing that she did not resist his intimate action, he continued


    to kiss her eyes and little nose...


    Suddenly, Arabe''s small hands fell on the belt around his well-shaped waist, which she failed to untie


    after trying for a long time. At the same time, she said in a crisp and soft voice, "I can''t untie it."


    Keh swallowed some saliva. "It''s very easy."


    With a click, he untied the belt himself. His movements were not as calm as before, and he seemed a


    little impatient. He even pulled out his ck shirt that was stuffed into his pants.


    Keh continued to bend down, and Arabe''sughter suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Sheughed very happily, leaning forward and backward.


    Seeing that, Keh finally realized that he had been deceived. He asked her to untie his belt, but now


    he did it himself.


    Keh stretched out his hands and pressed her fair and smooth shoulders to stop her fromughing.


    "Are you fooling me? You even used a honey trap."


    Arabe stoppedughing and raised her delicate eyebrows. While looking at Keh with a pair of


    watery and bright eyes, she held his big hand and put it on her t belly.


    Keh''s eyes darkened instantly, and he was about to break free from her small hand to unbutton her


    clothes.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lucero, I''m on my period," said Arabe.


    After hearing this, Keh stiffened.


    He asked in disbelief, "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m on my period, and that''s why I stained your pants," Arabe looked at him and repeated.


    Keh''s handsome face turned ck. He stretched out his strong arm and drew her into his arms.


    "Arabe, how dare you tease me like this during your period. I think I really have to teach you a


    lesson!"


    Arabe felt that he was really angry and didn''t dare to irritate him anymore. She quickly put his big


    hand on her belly again. "I''m not lying. If you didn''t embarrass me today, I wouldn''t have teased you.


    Don''t be angry. My underbelly is a little ufortable."


    Hearing that, Keh could only suppress his anger. He massaged her t belly back and forth several


    times with his big hand. "Does it hurt?"


    "No, but it''s a bit bloating, and I feel ufortable. Mr. Lucero, I need you to help me with something."


    "Just say it."


    "Can you buy me a bag of...tampons?"


    When hearing this, Keh was stunned for a moment.


    He frowned quickly. He had never bought such a thing before, so he refused, "No."


    Arabe got out of his arms, sat up, and kicked him with her fair foot. "Mr. Lucero, help me, please.


    Hurry up and go, or I''ll make your sheets dirty soon."


    Keh also sat up. Her kick didn''t hurt him at all. In fact, it was like a kitten''s paw scratching his thigh.


    He grabbed her slender ankle and said, "Do you dare to kick me again?"


    Arabe quickly withdrew her small foot.


    Afraid that she would feel cold, Keh stuffed her feet into the quilt. Then he got up, changed off his


    dirty clothes, and went to buy tampons for Arabe.


    ...


    Jared went on a business trip and returned overnight. He had just arrived at One Night.


    Randall quickly weed him and told him about what happened in the private room today. Then he


    asked curiously, "Jared, do you think Arabe is really ugly or beautiful?"


    Before Jared spoke, Keh came back from the outside. He was wearing a white shirt inside and a


    hooded coat outside, looking very young and handsome.


    Keh also carried a bag in his hand.


    "Ken, what did you go out to buy? Why didn''t you let your bodyguard buy it?" asked Randall.


    Keh did not speak.


    Jared nced at the bag and asked meaningfully, "Is this a bag of woman''s tampons?"


    Randall widened his mouth and said, "What...What? Ken, who do you buy it for? What the hell! Ken,


    how could you go buy such a thing?"


    Keh was displeased by Jared''s big mouth, so he nced at Jared and said, "You seem to be very


    familiar with it. Have you bought it for a woman before?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    This time, Jared became the silent one.


    Keh went upstairs.


    "Jared, as we both know, Ken came to live here for two days because they had a quarrel. What''s the


    situation now? Does he forget everything after sulking alone for two days? He even went out to buy


    tampons for Arabe thiste. I think he''s really fallen in love with her."


    ...


    When Keh returned to the presidential suite, Arabe had already been taking a shower in the


    bathroom.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Keh came to the bathroom door, raised his hand, and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door opened.


    Arabe hid behind the door. She was not wearing a veil on her face, but the door panel blocked her


    small face so Keh could not see her. However, her bright, clean eyes were exposed, and they


    looked at him. After that, she stretched out her tiny hand. "Mr. Lucero, thank you for your hard work.


    You can give it to me now."


    The steaming heat from the bathroom escaped along with the shower gel''s fragrance. Keh looked


    at her delicate exposed skin. It was milky white, and tiny crystal water droplets were hanging on it. She


    looked like a seductress who would seduce an ancient emperor into not doing his duties.


    Keh handed her the sanitary pad and a clean change of clothes.


    Arabe reached for it, but he did not let go.


    ''What''s he trying to do?''


    Arabe tugged, and he still did not let go.


    Arabe looked up at him.


    Keh looked at her watery eyes that looked like she was about to get angry. After that, he slowly


    curled his thin lips and let go of his hand.


    Arabe took the clothes and quickly closed the door.


    She felt her face turning red and hot. That man was so good at flirting!


    ...


    Keh stood next to the french window as he smoked. At this moment, the bathroom door opened,


    and Arabe walked out.


    She wore a cherry-colored dress. The thin shoulder straps hanging on her shiny shoulders, exposing


    her young figure.


    She looked good in dark red, and it entuated her skin. When Keh bought the dress, he thought


    she would look good in it.


    An elegant, delicate girl with fair skin would look good in all high-end colors.


    Arabe''s bright eyes fell on his handsome face, and she frowned slightly. "Why are you smoking


    again?"


    Keh put one hand in his pants pocket and said nothing.


    Arabe walked over to check the injury on his left hand.


    That night, he punched the mirror and sliced his hand. It seemed that he had taken care of it, and his


    wounds had already formed scabs.


    "Why? Do you feel bad? If you feel sorry now, why did you say all those things to infuriate me?"


    Arabe let go of his hand and turned to leave.


    Keh grabbed her slender waist and held her in his arms. Then, he pushed her against the french


    window. Avoiding her nose and mouth, he let out a puff of smoke from his mouth on her little face.


    Arabe did not expect him to do this. Therefore, she choked on the smell of smoke and coughed.


    "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing? Are you done?" Arabe pushed him.


    Keh chuckled softly. "I should be the one asking that. Why did you suddenly push me away? Even


    if you sentence me to death, you must give me a reason, right?"


    Arabe did not want to say anything. They would be in an awkward situation if she exposed this.


    However, since he was asking her so overbearingly, she would just tell him.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Who is that woman who answered your phone?"


    Keh froze for a moment. Then, he frowned straight after. "What?"


    Arabe reached out and snatched the cigarette from his fingertips. After that, she took a drag while he


    watched her. He was too tall, so it was inconvenient for her to do many things to him. So, Arabe


    reached out and grabbed the tie around his neck before pulling his handsome and tall body toward her.


    Keh put his hands on her side. When he bent down, Arabe imitated him and let out a puff of


    cigarette smoke from her mouth into his handsome face.


    Keh swallowed some saliva. Then, his big hands grabbed her soft waist and pressed her back into


    the wall, warning in a low voice, "Speak properly, stop teasing me!"

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Arabe sneered, "When ites to teasing, I''m miles behind you, Mr. Lucero. While in an ambiguous


    rtionship with me, you took your lover to a hotel on your business trip. Do you feel a sense of


    aplishment since you can switch between two or more women so easily and skillfully, Mr.


    Lucero?"


    Keh did not quite understand what she meant. "Stop being so mysterious. Speak clearly."


    "Mr. Lucero, I think it''s fine if you know when to stop, but if you''re truly shameless, I''ll just say it. The


    night you were on a business trip, a woman answered your phone when I called you. She even told me


    you''re in the shower!"


    Keh quickly took the phone out of his pocket, opened his contacts, and saw that she did call him.


    However, someone answered his phone for him.


    Keh remembered what his personal secretary, Cole, had told him that night. Cole told him that


    Sadie, the PR director, was there.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Then Sadie must be the one who answered the call.


    A cold light shed in Keh''s eyes. At this moment, he could feel the girl squirming in his arms. So,


    he detained her and said, "Behave!"


    "Mr. Lucero, what is the meaning of this? Are you flying into a rage out of humiliation because you''ve


    been exposed?" Arabe looked at him provocatively.


    Keh took the cigarette from her fingertips and tossed it in the ashtray. "Mrs. Lucero, are you


    jealous?"


    ''W-What?''


    Arabe quickly denied it. "No."


    "You obviously are, and you''re still denying it. Who is the one who repeatedly asked me to find other


    women when I came back?"


    "I was..."


    Keh pressed down her smooth shoulders and forced her to look at him. "I have already fallen into


    this point in your opinion. Even if I, Keh Lucero, have a woman, do you think I need to lie and cover


    it up?"


    "You... You..."


    Arabe was stunned. She thought they might fall into an embarrassing situation after she exposed


    him, but what was he saying now?


    He might think she was ridiculous. He looked a little indifferent while he looked at her cynically, and this


    despised her to the extreme.


    Arabe had met scumbags growing up, but she had never met one who was so arrogant.


    "Keh, you are so shameless!"


    Arabe punched him with her fists clenched and even kicked him a few times.


    Keh narrowed his eyes at the girl in his arms who was waving her little hands and feet. She was


    always tickling him like this.


    Keh curled his lips, the gloom of these days was swept away. Now, he was in a good mood. "Mrs.


    Lucero, look at how shrewish you are. You''re acting like a ferocious wild cat just because someone


    picked up my phone. Won''t you go crazy if I slept with someone else?"


    "..."


    Arabe froze for a while before she exploded. "I''m not jealous! I said I''m not jealous!"


    Keh saw how mad she was and how indignant she was because she could not beat him even if


    she wanted to. Then, Keh raised his hand and flicked her little nose. He said in a low and mellow


    voice, "Mrs. Lucero, although I can''t handle it when you are jealous, I still like that you''re jealous


    because of me."


    "Keh!"


    Keh let her go. "You should sleep here tonight, don''t go back."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    Arabe stopped him quickly. "Where are you going?"


    This was his room. It was already sote, so where would he go?


    Keh nced at her. "What? Do you want to keep me here and sleep with me?"


    Arabe blushed. She angrily picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it on his handsome face. "You


    can leave now. We''ve made it clear, so go find another woman."


    Keh raised his handsome eyebrows and left without coaxing her.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Keh took a cold shower in another presidential suite and came out in a ck silk pajama.


    Jared handed him a ss of red wine. "It stands to reason that Arabe can''t sleep with you tonight. So


    how did she brighten your mood?"


    Keh took a sip of red wine. "Is it that obvious that I''m happy?"


    Jared leaned on the counter and took a sip of red wine. "The only thing you didn''t do is announce it to


    the world."


    Keh curled his thin lips. He admitted that he was in a good mood. Arabe was jealous over a


    phone call, so how could he be unhappy?


    At this moment, there was a ''ding''. It was the doorbell.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    It was Cole.


    Cole arrived in a hurry after receiving the call, and now, he carefully observed Keh''s face. "Mr.


    Lucero, why did you call me here?"


    Keh sat on the sofa. "Mr. York, why didn''t you tell me Sadie answered my phone for me?"


    Only then did Cole know that it was because of this. It was just a phone call, so Cole did not take it to


    heart at that moment.


    "Mr. Lucero, is there anything wrong with that? Did Ms. Heath eavesdrops on some trade secrets?"


    Cole looked frightened.


    At this time, Jared nced at Keh while sitting on the sofa on the other side. "That''s enough. Look


    how much you scared Mr. York. It''s just a phone call, and there are no trade secrets. However, Mrs.


    Lucero was the one who answered the call. She misunderstood, and now she''s jealous. She even had


    a quarrel with Mr. Lucero for two days. Because of that, Mr. Lucero is now staying in a hotel."


    "..."


    Cole was stunned. In his impression, Mr. Lucero was handsome, mature, and powerful. He should be


    a... henpecked male, right?


    At this moment, the doorbell rang again.


    Someone was here.


    Cole walked quickly to open the door, and outside was... Sadie.


    Speak of the devil.


    "Ms. Heath, do you need anything?"


    As a PR director, Sadie had to deal with men constantly. She was born beautiful and charming. She


    had long wavy hair and a hot body wrapped in a red dress, so many men would not be able to refuse


    her.


    Sadie held a thermos cup in her hand and smiled charmingly. "Mr. York, I heard Mr. Lucero has been


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ying cards at the bar all night for the past two days. I made some soup for him, and I hope you can


    take it inside for him."


    Cold sweat broke out on Cole''s forehead. "Ms. Heath, I don''t dare to decide for Mr. Lucero. I''ll go in and


    ask him now."


    Cole closed the door of the room and turned back. "Mr. Lucero, Ms. Heath is here. She said she made


    some soup for you, this..."


    Jared smirked. "Everyone said that a woman''s sixth sense is very urate. It seems that Arabe''s


    jealousy was not baseless."


    Sadie came to deliver soup to Keh at night. She knew Keh was in a bad mood these two days


    because he quarreled with his wife. This would be the best time for her to take advantage of Keh''s


    weak point if she came here acting gentle and understanding.


    It seemed that the PR director Sadie had Keh on her mind for a long time.


    Keh always had women by his side. Most of them would throw themselves at Keh so he could


    see through Sadie''s schemes at one nce. Hence, he was emotionless. Instead, he said coldly, "Tell


    her to leave."


    "Yes, Mr. Lucero."


    "Wait a minute." Keh suddenly changed his mind. "Take the soup, then ask her to leave."


    "Yes, Mr. Lucero."

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Jared looked at Keh. "Isn''t Arabe still jealous? You didn''t make Sadie disappear and still want to


    use her to stimte Arabe?"


    Keh leaned his stiff back on the sofa and gracefully swirled the wine ss in his hand. He liked


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    seeing her jealous. Only when she was jealous would she, who had always been beautiful and


    intelligent, lose her sense of decency and disy the unreasonableness and arrogance a girl would


    have.


    She was a coward. Therefore, if Keh did not provoke her with Sadie, she would never open her


    heart to let him in.


    ...


    Melvin and Leia''s engagement would be held tonight. Leia was as pleased as punch and called


    Arabe to remind her not to forget tonight''s engagement. At the same time, she asked Arabe to


    Arabe replied with a smile. Of course, she would not be absent from tonight''s engagement. She even


    prepared a mysterious gift.


    At this time, Sharon came over and said, "Be, I need to tell you something. I''ll go to the temple to


    pray for blessingster so that you''ll give birth to my great-grandson soon. I also have to live on the


    mountain for a few days so I won''te back. Call Ken and tell him toe back to apany you


    as soon as possible."


    "I got it."


    Once Sharon left, Arabe took out her phone. She genuinely did not want to call Keh.


    After he left the presidential suite at the bar that night, he never returned, and the two never contacted


    each other again.


    However, since Sharon had instructed her, Arabe should call and let him know.


    Arabe dialed his cell phone number. After the melodious bell rang once, the call was connected


    without haste.


    Keh''s deep and alluring voice floated into her ear. "Hello."


    Arabe grasped the phone with her slender fingers. "Mr. Lucero, Grandma asked me to tell you that


    she''s gone to the temple to pray for blessings. Also, she will stay there for a few days beforeing


    back."


    "What else did she say?"


    Grandma also told her to ask him toe back early and apany her.


    However, Arabe would not tell him this. If she told him this, it would sound like she wanted him to


    At this moment, a charming and pleasant voice suddenly came from Keh''s side. "Mr. Lucero, there


    is something I don''t understand about this contract, so I want to ask you about it."


    Arabe''s long eyebrows shuddered. A woman would be particrly sensitive to some things, so she


    recognized the voice as soon as she heard it.


    This voice was the same voice that answered his phone that day.


    At this time, Arabe heard Keh''s extraordinarily low, mellow, and gentle voice, "What do you not


    understand? I''ll teach you."


    Arabe bit her red lips.


    At this moment, Keh seemed to remember her and asked, "Do you need anything else?"


    "No. I just didn''t expect you to be interested in the casting couch with your female employees, I won''t


    bother you anymore!"


    Arabelle hung up the phone at once.


    Putting the phone in her bag, Arabe took a deep breath in annoyance. She had not thought that the


    woman was his employee.


    She heard that many CEOs would take their young and beautiful female employees as their lovers and


    bring them with them whenever they go on business trips so that they could bnce work and


    entertainment. It turned out that Keh Lucero was also such a person!


    Arabe closed her eyes tightly to not think about him. She needed to head to Melvin and Leia''s


    engagement.


    ...


    This time, the engagement was held in Champagne Hills, which was quite luxurious and romantic.


    Leia wore a white off-the-shoulder gauze dress custom-made from Melworth. Her long hair was


    braided, and she wore a dazzling crown. Right now, she looked as beautiful as a butterfly.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    There were many socialites from famous families around Leia. They were all admiring and ttering


    her. Leia''s pretty little face was so happy and she got so carried away.


    At this moment, Leia saw Arabe. Leia approached her quickly. "Be, you are here. Just now I was


    so worried that you wouldn''te and witness my very happy moment with your own eyes."


    Those famous socialites also approached them.


    "Leia, you are too kind. Arabe was once Mr. Spencer''s fianc¨¦e. You invited her over. Don''t you worry


    that she would ruin your party due to her jealousy?"


    "She''s married to the very sick Mr. Lucero in Floweret Garden. Her husband is probably torturing her


    every day. He may die any time and she will be a widow then. Even though Arabe and Leia are


    half-sisters, they have very different destinies. This country bumpkin can neverpare with the real


    exalted daughter. See, Leia is Mrs. Spencer already."


    "Mr. Spencer made the right choice. He ditched that bumpkin long ago. Mr. Spencer and Leia are the


    perfect match."


    As she listened to what they said, Leia looked at them in displeasure. "Stop making fun of Be like


    that. She is already pitiful enough."


    Arabe just watched how they made fun of herself. She wasn''t angry at all but thought it was funny. It


    was normal for dogs to lick boots anyway. Now, Leia was Melvin''s fianc¨¦e and belonged to one of the


    four wealthy families. This grand party also showed how much Melvin loved her. She had a reason to


    be proud.


    Leia was so eager to invite her to the engagement party, just to embarrass her.


    At this moment, Caitlin also approached them. Recently, Caitlin had been very upset since she and


    Seth were estranged from each other. However, her daughter''s engagement to Melvin brought her


    utmost glory, so she looked delighted today. She was wearing a custom-made cheongsam with a navy-


    blue fur stole. She was graceful, luxurious, and full of feminine charm.


    "Be, you''re here. We invited famous socialites in Hardgrad to this engagement party. Don''t you want


    to mingle with them and get to know everyone? Leia, introduce Be to more of them, so she doesn''t


    have to secretly buy and wear a well-imitated dress and say with a pitiful look that we didn''t take her


    out."


    The family was now different from the past. At that time, Leia was only the daughter of the Snyder


    family. Now Leia was Melvin''s fianc¨¦e. Caitlin looked down on Arabe as they were now rted to the


    Spencer family.


    Sure enough, those rich wives moved away from Arabe.


    "Mrs. Snyder, our daughters are all famous daughters. The bumpkin who just came back from the


    countryside doesn''t deserve fawning over them. We won''t take her out."


    Arabe was isted. Everyone in this engagement party was hostile towards her.


    Arabe smiled slightly. She expected this. Since she dared toe, she wouldn''t care about them.


    After all, the real show hadn''t started yet.


    One would only fall harder after having climbed too high.


    "Mr. Spencer, congrattions!"


    Then came Melvin.


    Arabe looked at Melvin.


    Melvin was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt and tie today. He was already a handsome and


    gentle man, but he looked even more handsome today.


    Leia quickly approached Melvin and held his muscr arm, to show that he belonged with her. She


    said in a sweet voice, "Melvin, Be is here to wish us happiness."


    Melvin had already noticed themotion here and had taken everyone''s hostility towards Arabe to


    heart. He looked at Arabe and smiled. "Where''s your lover? Why isn''t he here to protect you?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Arabe''s bright eyes looked at Melvin and said in front of everyone else, "You were right. I have seen


    his true colors. He is a scumbag. Now I know how nice you were to me. Melvin, don''t get engaged to


    Leia today, okay?"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, everyone gasped.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Everyone looked at Arabe in shock. What was she doing? She wanted to snatch Leia''s groom?


    Leia''s face flushed with anger and quickly scolded her, "Arabe, what are you doing? This is our


    engagement party. Don''t you ruin it!"


    Melvin''s pupils shrank. He never expected Arabe to say such a thing. It had been ten years. She was


    still so beautiful and stubborn. She had never begged him norpromised.


    Melvin stepped forward.


    Leia immediately pulled Melvin''s sleeve to stop him from leaving. "Melvin, don''t be fooled by Arabe.


    She said that on purpose. She wants to seduce you!"


    Melvin pulled his sleeve out of Leia''s hand and then came before Arabe. He stared at her. "Were you


    serious?"


    Everyone looked at each other. It was obvious. As soon as Arabe nodded, the groom-to-be would


    run away with her.


    Leia dug her fingernails into her palms and her eyes started to turn red.


    Arabe looked at Melvin andughed suddenly. "Mr. Spencer, I was just kidding. Please don''t take it


    seriously."


    "..."


    Everyone was in an uproar. Arabe went too far with her joke.


    Melvin''s eyes suddenly became cold. She was making fun of him!


    Arabe''s smiling eyes fell on Leia''s red eyes. "What''s the matter? I was just kidding. Why does


    everyone look so shocked? Leia, why do you look as if you are about to cry?"


    As she said so, she tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "Don''t worry. I''m not a garbage


    collector. I only make fun of leftovers. You can do whatever you want with him."


    Listen to what she just said...


    Everyone was so shocked looking at Arabe, who was so arrogant. Was she crazy? How dared she


    say so!


    "You!" Leia was so mad.


    As the atmosphere became awkward and tense, Seth quickly stood up. "Okay, the blessed moment


    hase. The engagement ceremony officially starts now. Mr. Spencer, didn''t you n a romantic


    marriage proposal for Leia?"


    Everyone heeded him and apuded. "Propose! Propose! Propose!"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Melvin stopped staring at her coldly. He took a bouquet of flowers and slowly knelt down before Leia on


    one knee as everyone watched.


    The awkward and strange atmosphere just now was finally in the past. Seth looked at Arabe angrily


    and warned her in a low voice, "Be, there can be no ident in this engagement party today. You''d


    better not y any trick. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, you are sending me back to the countryside again? Dad, you seem to have forgotten that


    you''ve sold me to Floweret Garden."


    Seth froze. "You!"


    Leia felt jealous and hated Arabe, but as Caitlin winked at Leia to remind her where she was, she


    quickly regained herposure.


    Now Melvin was kneeling before her. She was still the main character in this luxurious engagement


    party. No matter what it took, she would marry into the Spencer family.


    Once she married into the Spencer family, she would naturally have a way to deal with Arabe!

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Arabe''s joke made everyone feel as if they were on a roller coaster ride. Melvin''s handsome face


    looked gloomy and mad. He looked up at Leia. He proposed to her perfunctorily and half-heartedly,


    "Leia, will you marry me? I will make sure you will live happily ever after."


    Leia was very unhappy as she listened to the shortened version of the marriage proposal. But she


    didn''t want more idents, so she quickly stretched out her hand. "Yes, Melvin."


    Melvin held the diamond ring and stretched towards Leia''s ring finger.


    But suddenly, Melvin''s phone rang in his pocket. He received a text message.


    Melvin paused for a while, took out his phone, and checked his message.


    Suddenly, his tall figure froze.


    Leia was still waiting for Melvin to put the ring on her ring finger. But now seeing him freezing and


    staring at the message on his phone, she asked him, "Melvin, what''s the matter? Who sent you the


    message? What does the message say?"


    Melvin got up quickly, turned around, and left.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden change. Now that Melvin was walking towards them, they made


    way for him.


    Melvin came before Arabe, grabbed her slender arm, and led her upstairs.


    What was going on?


    Leia''s pretty little face turned pale. She chased after him while holding her beautiful chiffon dress.


    "Melvin, where are you going? Where are you taking Arabe to? Don''t get seduced by her. Don''t leave


    me... Ah!"


    Leia wanted to catch up with him upstairs, but unfortunately, she stepped on her dress and fell.


    There was a tearing sound.


    Leia''s beautiful chiffon dress was torn and her thigh could be seen. She screamed and covered herself


    up in embarrassment.


    At this moment, all the guests started whispering. Some showed sympathy towards her while some


    looked as if they wereughing at her or watching a good show. There were all kinds of opinions.


    Initially, she was the main character of this engagement party and tomorrow all the socialites of


    Hardgrad would be envious of her. But now she was ditched on the spot and became a joke.


    Many guests took out their phones and started taking pictures of Leia.


    "Stop taking pictures! Stop!" Caitlin rushed over and quickly covered Leia with a nket.


    Caitlin didn''t expect that there were so many incidents at this engagement party. She invited Arabe


    over to humiliate her, but she didn''t expect that Arabe would ruin the party.


    What did that message say exactly?


    Was it rted to Arabe?


    ...


    Melvin dragged Arabe upstairs, flung her into the room, locked the door, and pressed her shoulders


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    hard. "The message you sent me, what do you mean by that?"


    Arabe''s eyes were clear and bright. She smiled slightly. "Can''t you understand the diagnostic report


    from the hospital? I''m still a virgin."


    The message Melvin received was sent by Arabe. It was very simple. It was a medical report that


    proved she was still a virgin.


    She said she would give them an engagement gift. This medical report was the best gift.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Melvin wore a look of disbelief. "I don''t believe it. You lost your virginity a long time ago. I saw with my


    own eyes that you hugged a man with disheveled clothes in that cave. And you married into the Lucero


    family. You also keep a gigolo and hooked up with Keh. You had sex with so many men. You are a


    dirty woman!"


    Arabe looked at him, who was about to break down mentally. She felt that it was really funny. "Are


    you done? Looks like the medical report can''t change your dirty mind."


    "You are lying, Arabe. You are lying! The medical report can be a fake one. Even if the report was


    real, you could have repaired your virginity in a hospital. You..."


    Arabe raised her hand and pped him hard.


    p!


    Melvin''s handsome face faced the other way as a result of the p.


    Arabe broke free from him, then threw the original medical report from her handbag in his handsome


    face. "Melvin, don''t overvalue yourself. Look how much you are worth today. Why would I do so much


    just to lie to you?"


    Melvin picked up the medical report on the carpet and read it carefully several times.


    "Melvin, from what I can recall, you were not stupid. Back then, I rescued the man on the snowy


    mountain. I hugged him to keep him warm. How old was I at that time? Why do you keep thinking that


    way, believing in lies for so many years?"


    Melvin crumpled the medical report, then stepped forward to hold Arabe''s shoulder. "Be, I was


    wrong. I wronged you. I won''t get engaged to Leia. You want to destroy the Snyder family, right? I''ll


    help you with it. Please give me one more chance. Let''s start over, okay?"


    Arabe looked at Melvin, who looked obsessed and ferocious. She sneered, "back then, why did you


    stab me in the back? Why did you use me of pushing Grandpa down the stairs? Melvin, tell me the


    reason now!"


    Melvin''s eyes quickly became bloodshot. The veins on his forehead were bulging. "Be, it''s in the


    past. Let''s not talk about it from now on. I will make it up for you. I will love you whole-heartedly from


    now on."


    He was still reluctant to tell her the reason.


    Arabe still couldn''t understand after all these years. Why did he smear her?


    Her mum liked him so much and wanted them to get married when they grew up. At that time, Arabe


    called him Melvin.


    She couldn''t understand why he did that!


    Now, he still didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Melvin, you know, ever since you used me, it''s impossible for us to get back together. When you


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    saw me hugging that man while Leia fanned the mes, you convinced yourself that I betrayed you.


    Because of that you used shameless and despicable tricks to destroy me and even imprisoned me to


    force me to be your private ve. Melvin, do you know how disgusted I am when I see you now?"


    Melvin looked into her bright eyes, which were so pure and clear, as if she could see through all on his


    dirty mind.


    Sometimes, he wished that she wasn''t so smart.


    He had convinced himself all along. Otherwise, how could he be in hell and willing to drag her to hell


    too?


    "Be, I love you. You know how much I love you. You brought this medical report to ruin the party


    today. Wasn''t it because you know how much I love you?"


    "Yes, I know how much you love me. Ten years ago, you stabbed me in the back knowing how much I


    trusted you. Melvin, we are now even. I have no feelings for you from now on but only grievances!"


    Arabe pushed him away and turned around to leave.


    "Be," Melvin called her with a hoarse voice, "is it really impossible for us to get back together?"


    Arabe didn''t look back. "Melvin, since you have already chosen your path, don''t look back, because I


    didn''t prepare a returning path for you."


    Arabe opened the door.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Arabe opened the door of the room and found that someone was standing outside. Leia Snyder was


    scowling at her with her fist tightly clenched.


    The engagement was ruined today. Seth Snyder and Caitlin Hardy had been cleaning up the mess and


    seeing guests off downstairs.


    Leia, who nearly got engaged with Melvin Spencer, now became theughing stock of everyone. She


    wished Arabe were dead.


    "Arabe, what kind of spell do you cast on Melvin? Did you send that text message? What did the text


    say? "


    Arabe replied with a smile, "You should ask Melvin these questions."


    "Arabe, you happy now?"


    Leia was frustrated. She made every effort to beat Arabe, but no matter how hard she tried, she was


    always defeated by her. This frustration made her cry and filled her with resentment.


    Looking at Leia, Arabe said, "You invited me to the engagement party. Do you like the engagement


    gift I prepared for you? Stop crying in front of me, you loser, because I am really enjoying this scene.


    You keep bothering me and trying my patience. How could I not make you pay for this?"


    "You!" Leia felt that she was humiliated by Arabe again.


    At this moment, Arabe took a step forward and whispered to Leia, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to


    tell you that even though I''m only ying with him, Melvin will never marry you."


    After saying that, Arabe went downstairs.


    Leia felt like all the blood rushed to her head. Then, she closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Leia!" Caitlin Hardy ran over immediately, caught Leia in her arms and shouted, "Leia, are you alright?


    Wake up! Arabe Snyder, do you think it''s a good thing to be a mistress and destroy other people''s


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    engagement?"


    Seth Snyder also came over. He, as well as Caitlin, wished more than anything that Leia could be


    Melvin Spencer''s wife. However, since the engagement ceremony was ruinedpletely, Seth felt that


    he was disgraced and his dream was broken.


    "Arabe, I used to think that because you grew up in the country, you would not be so well-bred. I


    never expect that you could be so malicious. Leia is your sister!"


    Seth lifted his hand and was going to smack Arabe.


    Arabe did not dodge. Instead, she looked at Seth in an unfriendly way, put her face closer to his hand


    and said, "Dad, do it. p me hard. Since you hate me so much, you should have killed me that day


    when my Mom passed away."


    Seth''s hand stopped in mid-air. He couldn''t hit her anymore.


    Arabe turned her head away and nced at Caitlin. She sneered, "Caitlin, when ites to being a


    mistress, you are way better at this than me. Unfortunately, your daughter doesn''t get it from you. She


    wants to seduce a man, but doesn''t know how to do it."


    Arabe left after she finished talking.


    It made Caitlin so angry that she felt a pain in her chest. She cried, "Seth, call an ambnce, now!"


    ...


    Arabe left the vi and headed back to Floweret Garden.


    She didn''t notice the luxurious stretch limousine parked by the road side. Keh Lucero rolled down


    the window and stared at her.


    Jared Gagher saw the ambnce and Caitlin was wheeled out on a stretcher by the medical staff.


    He said with a smile, "Ken, your bride is really something. What a mess she made on the engagement


    party. She can deal with all of them on her own, so I think it would be difficult for you to win her heart."


    Jared started to understand why Keh liked Arabe. She was calm, clever, brave and morous.


    Being a twenty-year-old girl, she was also pretty and slender and girls like her could easily get men


    hooked.


    Keh didn''t stop looking at Arabe until she was out of sight.


    He was not going to tell Jared that Arabe was such a kind of person who had a tender heart but


    appeared to be aloof.


    "Well, let''s talk about itter. It''s time for me to get back now." Keh said.


    "Where are you going? Floweret Garden?"


    "The Lucero Group."

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Jared Gagher felt that Keh had also been mysterioustely. He was obviously worried that


    Arabe would be picked on, so he showed up at the engagement party. But after seeing that Arabe


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    got out safe and sound, he went back to thepany by himself.


    ...


    Arabe first went to the hospital to see Janelle Stein, who was still unconscious. Then she returned to


    Floweret Garden and went to bed.


    Although she won the battle today, she was not happy at all. That was because she lost many people


    she loved.


    Arabe felt a little heartbroken. She wanted to send Aurora Barrett voice messages, but she was


    afraid that she would disturb her if she were on the filming set. Therefore, she justy face-down on the


    bed and closed her eyes.


    However, she was tossing and turning.


    At this moment, suddenly she was kind of missing Keh''s warm cuddle. If he were here, he would


    definitely hold her in his arms. She would rest her head on his strong shoulder while listening to his


    heartbeat. She would feel so secure, like the boat in the harbor.


    He could actually shelter any woman in the world.


    Wait, what was she thinking about?


    Arabe immediately dismissed Keh from her mind. He was nothing but a heartbreaker and right


    now, in the middle of the night, he was probably discussing work with Ms. Heath in thepany.


    Why did she start to miss his hugs all of a sudden?


    Arabe forced herself to sleep.


    ...


    When she walked out of the bedroom the next morning, Arabe saw that Bryson Hooper, the butler,


    was ordering servants to do the house cleaning.


    "Wipe it down. Here should be spotlessly clean."


    "Have the chefs prepared all the dishes, desserts and fruit juice?"


    Arabe went downstairs and asked, "Mr. Hooper, why are maids cleaning the house? Is it a special


    day today? Or are we having a distinguished guesting?"


    Bryson Hooper avoided looking at her in the eye. He just replied, "Mrs...Mrs. Lucero, Mr. Lucero just


    called to say that he has invited a guest of honor home and they wille backter. He told me to


    prepare for the reception."


    "A guest of honor?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Lucero."


    Since Keh didn''t tell her in advance, Arabe had no idea who the guest was.


    At this moment, a luxurious stretch limousine moved slowly and then parked on thewn. Keh was


    back.


    Bryson and the maids quickly went out to greet him, "Wee home, Mr. Lucero!"


    Arabe stood beside the door and looked over. She saw the rear door of the stretch limo was opened


    and Keh''s tall and handsome figure came into sight.


    Dressed in a well tailored white shirt and ck suit trousers, he looked extraordinarily elegant and


    ssy.


    Then she saw Sadie Heath.


    Sadie was wearing a red dress, which ttered her curvy body shape. The fine make-up and red


    lipstick made her look extremely attractive.


    Keh walked over here with her.


    Arabe was shocked. It never ur to her that Keh would bring another woman home.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Arabe turned around, ran upstairs quickly and went into the bedroom.


    ...


    In the bedroom...


    Arabe was sitting on the side of the bed. The scene that Keh and Sadie walked off thewn


    together kept ying in her mind. While chatting about something, they looked at each other in the


    eyes and smiled.


    The cool breeze blew gently, and the hemline of Sadie''s dress swept across Keh''s trousers. They


    looked so intimate.


    She couldn''t believe that he brought a woman home today.


    Then what about her?


    Was that woman his lover?


    Arabe wrung her skirt with her slim fingers. She felt so sad and indignant that she could hardly


    breathe.


    Then, the bedroom door was opened and Keh walked in.


    He was here!


    Arabe looked up at him and said, "Mr. Lucero, you''re back?"


    Keh had seen her on thewn, but she ran swiftly upstairs and hid in the bedroom. Keh smiled


    and said, "I brought a guest home today, Sadie Heath. She is the director ofmunications of the


    Lucero Group."


    That woman turned out to be themunications director. She had heard that most of the staff in the


    public rtions department were beautiful women who knew how to deal with men and capture their


    hearts.


    "Oh, I have seen her."


    "What do you think of her?"


    "She has a pretty face as well as a nice body," Arabe responded. She paused for a second as she


    spoke, and she pretended to be cool about it while her skirt was so crumpled. She continued, "Well, do


    you want to make Ms. Heath your real girlfriend, Mr. Lucero?"


    Keh raised his straight eyebrow and said with a sigh, "You know I am a matured man, and you


    insist on making a clean break with me. Perhaps one day you will pack up and run away if you are


    done with the Snyder family. I can''t just remain single and die alone, right?"


    Arabe snorted. Couldn''t he live without women?


    "Besides, as you said, Grandma is getting old and she really wants to have a great-grandson. I need a


    woman to bear me a son."


    Arabe couldn''t refute this excuse. His Grandmother, Mrs. Sharon, had gone to the temple to pray for


    having a great-grandson soon.


    She dropped her eyes and seemed a little unhappy.


    Keh came to her, looked down at her head and reached out his hand to pinch her cheek. He


    asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Arabe pulled away and said, "Don''t touch me."


    "What''s going on here?" Keh gave a chuckle and asked again. He squeezed lightly her face under


    the veil with his fingers. As she was a girl in herte teens, the skin on her face was so fresh and


    tender.


    It felt smooth as silk.


    When Arabe was about to p his hand, Sadie appeared at the door and said, "Ken, you..."


    The smile froze on her lips as she saw Arabe.


    Arabe was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking like a angry little girl. Keh was standing beside


    the bed with one hand in his pocket and the other pinching her cheek. He was gazing at her with his


    gentle eyes and looked exactly like a bad boy teasing the girl he liked.


    Sadie was too stunned to say anything. The Keh Lucero she knew was the authoritative leader in


    the business world, who was both powerful and levelheaded.


    She had never seen or even dared to imagine that he would be like that.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Keh withdrew his hand and then looked at Sadie with his deep eyes. "What''s up?"


    Instantly, he seemed different from what he was when flirting with Arabe and looked as indifferent


    and grim as usual. There was no warmth in his eyes.


    Sadie twitched her red lips. "Ken, who''s this?"


    Arabe stood up since she was mentioned. "Ms. Heath, I''m a...maid here."


    "Maid?" Sadie was a little suspicious.


    "You two have a nice chat. I''ll work downstairs." Arabe walked out.


    Noticing that Keh kept looking at Arabe''s retreating figure, Sadie said, "Ken, since this is my first


    time to the Floweret Garden and it''s so big, can you show me around?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "If you want to walk around, ask someone else to take you." Then Keh also walked out.


    Sadie froze there. She admitted that she had already lost her heart to Keh. She had no choice.


    After all, this man was too charming. As a business guru, he got power, reputation, and wealth.


    Besides, he was so handsome and mature, and his personal life was decent. A lot of socialites were


    attracted by him.


    However, he had an air of abstinence and kept people at a distance. He never gave any woman a


    chance to get close to him.


    Finally, the business trip came as a perfect chance for Sadie. She eagerly answered his call but was


    then kicked out by Cole.


    Just when she was depressed, Keh suddenly epted her kindness and even took her back to the


    Floweret Garden.


    Sadie was overjoyed, but at the same time, she also felt weird because Keh was always cold to


    her.


    Just like just now.


    However, since she had this opportunity, she must seize it. She would be Keh''sdy.


    ...


    Arabe entered the dining room and asked Bryson Hooper, the housekeeper, "Bryson, is there


    anything I can help with?"


    Bryson didn''t know what was going on with Keh, but he definitely didn''t dare to ask Arabe, the


    Mrs. Lucero to do anything. "Mrs. Lucero, I can handle it here. Maybe you can check out the living


    room."


    "Okay." Arabe entered the living room.


    Bryson wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He seemed to realize why Keh brought another


    woman home today. Because if Sharon was here, she would punish Keh hard.


    The maid had picked a few beautiful red roses from the garden. In the living room, Arabe knelt on the


    soft wool carpet and put the roses in a vase.


    Suddenly, someone hit her head with something.


    Arabe looked back quickly and saw Keh sitting on the sofa in the living room with a newspaper in


    his hand and he wasn''t reading it. Instead, he hit her with a piece of candy.


    What was wrong with this man?


    Arabe shot an angry nce at him.


    Keh looked at her. She dressed casually today in her cream yellow sleeveless skirt and a cardigan.


    She was slender and elegant, kneeling on the carpet with her legs closed together. Her shins were long


    and fair.


    Arabe was upset, ring at him with her ck watery eyes. She looked like a cute kitten and her


    eyes revealed a tinge of allure.


    Soon, she picked up the piece of candy on the carpet and hit Keh with it.


    Watching this, Bryson blushed and quickly walked into the kitchen.


    Keh didn''t dodge. So, the candy hit his face and fell. He pursed his thin lips and nced at


    Arabe. "Is this the attitude that a maid should have? How dare you hit your master?"

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    If Arabe had more candies in her hand, she would also throw them at his face.


    "Come here, my maid," Keh ordered.


    Arabe got up and walked over.


    Instantly, Keh grabbed her slender arm and pulled her gently towards his side. Then Arabe fell


    onto his sturdy thigh.


    "What are you doing?" Arabe tried to stand up.


    "Are you angry now? You said you were a maid just now."


    Since he had brought a woman back home, if she didn''t say she was a maid, then everything would


    only be more embarrassing.


    Arabe looked at him with her bright eyes. "I meant a real maid, not the one in an erotic role y."


    Keh sneered, "It''s my first time to see a maid in an erotic role y without cat ears and a uniform.


    I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood that."


    "..."


    Arabe didn''t expect him to know so much about that. He looked quite decent and serious, but he had


    such sexual ideas...


    Surely, Keh knew she was in doubt, but there was no need to exin anything. As a mature 27-


    year-old man, though he hadn''t been intimate with any women yet, he knew everything he should


    know. After all, he had been seduced by many women, and some of them yed maids.


    Keh handed the candy to her. "My maid, unwrap it for me."


    Arabe quickly unwrapped the candy, resisting the urge to hit him, and then directly put it into his


    mouth.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Eat that!


    Keh ate the candy. It tasted so sweet.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    Keh narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked her in a low voice, "My maid, do you have any ultimate


    goals?"


    "Ultimate goals?"


    "Yes. The ultimate goal of a maid always is....sleeping with her master. Isn''t it?"


    Arabe''s ears immediately turned red. She quickly clenched her small fist and punched him hard for


    flirting with her again.


    Keh grabbed her hand and wrapped it with his,ughing lowly and heartily.


    At this moment, they heard footsteps outside. Sadie came back after exploring the entire Yon


    Garden.


    Arabe immediately pushed Keh away and stood up.


    Sadie walked in and looked at Keh affectionately. "Ken, the Floweret Garden is so beautiful."


    Keh also stood up, but he didn''t look at Sadie. Instead, he said lightly, "Dinner is ready. Let''s have


    dinner."


    ...


    In the dining room.


    Keh and Sadie sat on each side of the room. Arabe didn''t sit down to eat but went into the


    kitchen to help serve the food.


    Just when Arabe came out with a bowl of soup, Sadie said, "Ken, I suddenly remember that I have a


    document for you to sign. It''s toote now, so can I stay here?"


    Keh nced at Arabe and then nodded. "Okay, you can stay here tonight."


    Sadie would sleep here tonight.


    Under the excuse of handling the document, understandably, something would happen between them


    since they were two adults alone in a room at night.


    Of course, Keh had realized that Sadie was trying to seduce him. Then how could he agree?


    Arabe thought that he just brought her home for dinner, but she didn''t expect them to have sex


    tonight. Arabe was so startled that she identally scalded her finger with soup.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Arabe hissed because of the pain.


    Her eyebrows frowned.


    The next second, Keh grabbed her scalded finger. "Be careful. Does it hurt?"


    Keh put her finger in his mouth.


    Arabe blinked and then quickly put her finger out of his mouth. "I''ll go upstairs to deal with it."


    She went upstairs.


    Sadie was shocked by all this. Why was Keh so nervous about a maid that he even put her finger


    in his mouth?


    Only lovers did this.


    ...


    In the bedroom.


    Arabe stood in front of the washstand, rinsing her scalded finger with cold water. It didn''t hurt


    anymore.


    However, the feeling when her finger was held in his mouth still lingered.


    It was soft and slightly cool, instantly relieving her pain.


    Arabe turned off the tap. She didn''t know his intention. Since he brought Sadie home, why was he


    still trying to be intimate with her?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Arabe was not stupid and she could tell that Keh had feelings for her.


    Since Sadie was staying here tonight, what would happen between them?


    Arabe stayed in the room and did not go out again. Soon, someone knocked on the door.


    She wondered whether it was Keh.


    She quickly opened the door, but it was Sadie standing there.


    Arabe could only put aside her disappointment for a while. She looked at Sadie and asked, "Ms.


    Heath, can I help you?"


    Sadie looked at Arabe. Since Arabe was wearing a veil, it was hard to tell whether she was good-


    looking or not. But men would be attracted by her ck watery eyes. No wonder Keh treated her


    so differently.


    Sadie curled her lips. "You said you are the maid here, so now I want you to do something for me."


    Although Sadie was smiling, Arabe could feel her hostility. "Ms. Heath, please go ahead."


    "Go out to buy me a pack of condoms. I need them tonight."


    Arabe froze. "You want them or Keh want them?"


    "Who cares? It''s the same. Ken agreed that I''m staying here tonight. Something will happen between


    us."


    Sadie looked up and down at Arabe, her chest thrust out with iparable confidence. "You are just


    a maid. Are you thinking about seducing Ken? He flirted with you simply because he wanted something


    different, but the enthusiasm won''tst. Look at yourself. You are nothingpared to me. I had


    wonderful body shape. I am the one that he truly likes."


    Arabe felt how confident Sadie was. They were indeed different. Arabe was slender and beautiful


    as a young girl while Sadie was hot and charming as a mature woman.


    Arabe remembered Keh''s serious appearance and all his sexual ideas. Of course, he couldn''t


    say no to a woman like Sadie.


    Arabe clenched her fists near her waist and refused coldly, "Since he likes you, he must like the


    condoms that you buy for him. You should do this yourself."


    Then she shut the door.


    Sadie was angry that Arabe closed the door in front of her. Then she deliberately shouted to a maid,


    "Go out and buy me a pack of condoms. Wait, I need two packs."


    ...


    Arabe stood with her back against the door. She heard everything Sadie had just said.


    She felt miserable and covered her ears, wondering if Keh would sleep with Sadie tonight.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Arabe Snyder''s slender body slid down and finally sat on the soft carpet. She bent her knees and


    hugged herself with her slender arms.


    She repeatedly warned herself that there was nothing between Keh and her but a cooperative


    rtionship.


    She came back with a purpose this time and she did a good job. The wedding engagement of Melvin


    Spencer and Leia Snyder was ruined. Next, she just had to wait for them to counterattack and reveal


    their ws so she could make them doomed.


    However, right now, Arabe Snyder couldn''t stay sane. Her mind was full of Keh Lucero.


    Time had passed by with every single minute and there was no movement outside. Had he slept with


    Sadie Heath?


    In that case, why did he provoke her?


    The sadness in Arabe Snyder''s heart was suddenly reced by a surge of anger. Yes, she was


    actually living her own life well. Why did he bother her and cause trouble in her life?


    She just could not forget about it.


    Arabe Snyder felt that she was too useless and humiliated right now. It was Keh Lucero who


    teased her first. So after that, when he brought a woman back, she could only hide herself in the room?


    Absolutely not!


    She had to do something!


    Arabe Snyder got up quickly. She opened the door of the room and ran out. When she came to the


    door of the guestroom, she knocked hard on it.


    "Open the door! Keh Lucero. Sadie Heath. Hurry and open up the door for me!"


    Arabe Snyder was like a struggling little rooster. Full of fighting spirit.


    Soon, the door of the guestroom opened and Sadie Heath appeared in sight.


    Sadie Heath had already taken a shower and was wrapped in a bath towel. Her wavy hair was wet,


    revealing a woman''s bumpy curves and fair skin which was quite tempting.


    Sadie Heath thought it was Keh, but she didn''t expect it would be Arabe. She quickly showed a


    disdainful and impatient expression, "What are you doing here?"


    "Where''s Keh Lucero? Is he inside? Taking a shower? Get out of the way, I''m going to see him


    now!"


    Sadie Heath quickly blocked Arabe Snyder, "Enough! You da*n maid. You think you can see ken


    whenever you want to?"


    Arabe Snyder looked at Sadie Heath. Coldness was overflowed from her bright eyes, "Get out of the


    way. I''ll count one, two, three."


    One...


    Two...


    Arabe Snyder had already started to count.


    Sadie Heath was unmoved at all. She stretched out her hand and pushed her, "You da*n maid are


    really going crazy for trying to climb onto the master''s bed. And you still want topete with me for a


    man. Hurry up and get away from here!""


    Arabe Snyder said "three". She had already given Sadie Heath a chance, but it was obvious that she


    was ungrateful.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Arabe Snyder reached out and grabbed Sadie Heath, dragging her out of the room.


    This was madness. This maid dared to raise a hand on her. Sadie Heath immediately raised her hand


    and wanted to give Arabe Snyder a p.


    However, Arabe Snyder was not a weak girl. She avoided Sadie Heath keenly, grabbed her long hair


    and stretched out her hand to pull off her seductive and bewitching bath towel.


    Sadie Heath did not expect that this delicate and beautiful girl would be so powerful inbat that her


    scalp was being pulled so painfully and that the bath towel was also being pulled off unexpectedly. She


    quickly protected herself and screamed out "Ah".


    The scene here had long attracted the attention of many people. The maids ran up one after another.


    When they saw Arabe beating over Sadie everyone opened their mouths, "My God, isn''t Mrs. Lucero


    too savage?"


    At this time, there was a tall and handsome figure showing up in the corridor. Keh Lucero came out


    of the study room, followed by the butler Bryson Hooper.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Bryson Hooper watched the scene of two women fighting, "Mrs. Lucero is not only savage. She''s


    simply feisty. Mr. Lucero, you have to be careful!"


    Bryson Hooper quickly stepped forward and covered Sadie Heath with a woolen nket.


    Sadie Heath felt like a transient and embarrassed. When she saw Keh Lucero, the tears of


    humiliation came down, "Ken, this maid hit me!"


    Keh Lucero put a hand in the trouser''s pocket. As the protagonist of two women vying for a


    husband, he waste. A handsome face which was calm and unwavering. His eyes fell on Arabe


    Snyder''s face, "What''s going on?"


    He looked like the head of the household, but Arabe Snyder had no self-consciousness to admit her


    mistakes. She bravely and provocatively met his gaze, "She''s the one who hit me first."


    "Then why was the injury on her?"


    Arabe Snyder pursed her lips and sneered a little, "Who told her that she couldn''t beat me."


    Sadie Heath almost fainted from anger, "Why you... You..."


    Keh Lucero raised his handsome eyebrows and said to Arabe Snyder, "Come to my study


    room."


    Arabe Snyder moved her feet and followed him. That''s just who she was looking for.


    ...


    In the study room.


    Keh Lucero stood tall and straight in front of the desk, "Are you looking for me?"


    Arabe Snyder nodded, "Yeah, I''m looking for you."


    "What is it?"


    "That Sadie Heath just now requested me to buy condoms. I''ve been meaning to ask of you. What size


    do you use for the condom?"


    Keh Lucero''s handsome eyebrows that were knitted together for a while quickly rxed. He


    reached out and grabbed the girl''s slender waist and hugged her onto his desk.


    With two big hands on her side, he lowered his structured waist and looked at her. His lips curved in an


    arc line, "What size do you think I''m using?"


    Arabe Snyder frowned, "Not again. Keh Lucero, why do you always flirt with me?"


    "How did I flirt with you?"


    "Don''t you have any idea in your heart for what you did? You hugged me, kissed me, slept with me and


    took off my veil. Even as far as to let me... touch your waist. And now you''ve even done it with a box of


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    condoms to flirt with me!"


    Arabe Snyder felt that she had a lot to say, so she expressed it all out now, "You don''t take


    responsibility after flirting with me, then turn around and go out with another woman. Keh Lucero,


    let me tell you. I''m not easy to be bullied. You must apologise to me now. Although I won''t forgive you


    and I''ve made up my mind, I''ll move out tomorrow!"


    Arabe Snyder really made up her mind. She wanted to move out. Although moving out of Floweret


    Garden would bring her a lot of trouble, but it''s better than being sad and upset by herself here.


    Keh Lucero watched her fair eyes slowly turn red, but she stubbornly did not let the tears fall.


    She still stood up to him with her slender back with an aura that was unwilling to lose a point. Keh


    Lucero felt that right now she was... really pitiful.


    "I was taking a shower in the hotel room on a business trip that day, but I didn''t know that Sadie Heath


    came in and answered my phone without my permission. Cole York can testify about this."


    "I knew you were jealous, so I deliberately gave Sadie Heath a chance and took her home and let her


    have the opportunity to provoke you. But nothing happened between me and her."


    What?


    Arabe Snyder''s pupils contracted and she stared at him nkly.


    She didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Keh Lucero looked at her appearance that was really pitiful and silly. Like a feather, causing him to


    feel his heart soften, "Be, I don''t like that Sadie Heath. And I don''t want other women. I''m flirting with


    you because I like you. I may not have much experience in flirting for the first time. I swear that I,


    Keh Lucero, have never done anything like holding a box of condoms to flirt with someone before."

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Arabe Snyder was stunned. She had already prepared to give this pair of sc*****g and sl*t a good


    lesson and then moved out to live in style. She would never let herself be unjustly treated again, but


    now the development of things hadpletely surpassed her expectations.


    He said that nothing happened between him and Sadie Heath.


    He said that he liked her.


    Arabe Snyder, who was caught off guard by the confession, blinked her fluffy eyshes, "You... Is


    what you said all true?"


    Keh Lucero smiled, his hushed voice was low-mellow and maic with demagogic force, "It''s


    absolutely true. If you still don''t believe it, then I''ll go to the hospital to prove that I''m still a... virgin?"


    Arabe Snyder immediately kicked him. What a liar. A man couldn''t do this kind of check-up at all.


    Keh Lucero let her kicked and he didn''t care if there was a footprint on his trousers. He didn''t


    expect this little coward to beat Sadie Heath for him. This was something he didn''t expected.


    Keh Lucero reached out to hold her little face. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips through


    the veil, "Be, be with me, okay?"


    Arabe Snyder had been meaning to stick to her heart and not to give anyone the chance to hurt her,


    but now the wall in her heart copsed under the low-pitched coaxing of the man.


    She was already in love with him.


    Arabe Snyder could no longer resist her heart. When he was away, she would miss him. When he


    was hurt, her heart would hurt as well. When he was with other women, she would be so jealous that


    she''d go crazy...


    This feeling was very foreign.


    Arabe Snyder obediently let him kiss, but her tone was adorably fierce, "You have to think about it.


    I''m actually very fierce. If you have other women outside, I will hit you!"


    Keh Lucero''s eyes was overflowing with a bit of doting and joy, "Did I ever say that you are the


    most charming when you are savage?"


    Arabe Snyder felt sweetness in her heart. She quickly pushed Keh Lucero away and ran back to


    her room.


    ...


    Sadie Heath hadn''t left yet. She lost too badly tonight. She must had Keh Lucero to teach Arabe


    Snyder a lesson and then drove her out.


    At this moment, Keh Lucero came out of the study room. Sadie Heath quickly went up to meet him,


    sobbing pitifully, "Ken, that maid hit me. You see, I''m all wounded. You must avenge me."


    Sadie Heath wanted to snuggle up onto Keh Lucero''s body.


    Keh Lucero avoided it calmly. The artificially added perfume smell on Sadie Heath''s body


    disgusted him. He had already begun to miss the sweet girlish body fragrance on Arabe Snyder. It


    was obvious that she had just left his arms just now.


    "Ms. Heath, you don''t have to go to work in thepany starting from tomorrow. Leave Hardgrad by


    yourself and don''t appear in my sight again."


    What?


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sadie Heath froze on the spot as if she was electrocuted. She looked at Keh Lucero in disbelief,


    "Ken, what''s wrong with you? This isn''t true. What did I do wrong?"


    Keh Lucero gave Sadie Heath onest look, "Your biggest mistake was to seduce me in front of


    my Mrs. Lucero."


    Mrs.... Lucero?


    That... maid?


    Sadie Heath''s face turned pale in an instant.


    ...


    In the bedroom.


    Arabe Snyder took a shower and came out. Keh Lucero had already taken a shower next door.


    He was wearing a dark blue silk pajamas and was leaning on the head of the bed reading a book.


    Usually the two of them slept separately. She slept on the bed while he slept on the sofa. Now, he slept


    directly on the bed.


    Although she admitted her feelings, but isn''t this development too fast?


    Keh Lucero looked up from the book. His eyes fell on her and then he reached out and patted the


    bed inside him, "Come up."


    Arabe Snyder stood still.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Keh put the book down, sat up, and asked, "Do you want me to carry you here?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Arabe quickly climbed onto the bed and rolled to the other side.


    She then turned her back to him and tried her best to press her body against the wall so that she could


    keep a distance from him.


    Suddenly, Keh domineeringly hooked his arm around her slender waist and pulled her into his


    arms, making her rest her head on his strong arm and press her face against his sturdy chest. When


    she was about to push him away, he said with a smile, "Why are you so restless? Do you want some


    entertainment?"


    Hearing his threat, Arabe didn''t dare to move anymore.


    Suddenly, her phone began to ring.


    Arabe stretched out to take her phone from under the pillow and found it was Melvin who was calling


    her.


    She didn''t answer the call, so his message soon came with a ding, saying, "Be, answer the phone."


    Then, the phone kept ringing because Melvin called her repeatedly, but she didn''t intend to pick it up.


    Suddenly, Keh snatched her phone away with his big hand.


    The dim light of the bedsidemp gilded his handsome and delicate face, and when he pursed his thin


    lips, she could see there was a hint of danger in his cold look.


    When he was about to answer the call, she hurriedly stopped him, saying, "Don''t pick it up!"


    He turned to nce at her, narrowed his brooding eyes, and asked, "Why? Are you afraid I will harm


    him?"


    "No! But it''s my own business. You promised you won''t interfere!"


    "Fine." Keh threw her phone on the bedside table, making a loud noise.


    Arabe knew he was angry. He was domineering and aggressive, so he didn''t like his woman being


    coveted by other men.


    She raised her head and quickly kissed his handsome face.


    Keh threw the book in his hand on the bedside table, lowered his head, and bit the corner of her


    lips.


    Arabe groaned in pain.


    When he let go of her red lips, their breaths were still entwined. He held her small face, then thrust his


    slender fingers into her long hair, and said, "You are mine. Understand? "


    "Yes, but I want to handle the matters of Melvin and the Snyder family by myself. Although I am with


    you now, I don''t want to depend on you. I want to be an independent woman who you admire instead of


    eye candy."


    When Keh looked at her bright eyes, he knew she had made up her mind. She was always


    persistent, proud, and smart.


    He reached out and slowly removed her veil.


    He had seen her stunningly beautiful face in the bar that day, but when she obediently nestled against


    his cheat, she looked more seductive and charming.


    Keh had never denied that he was a worldling. He liked her face, and when he saw it, his heart


    skipped a beat.


    When he lowered his head and kissed her, she grabbed his pajamas with her hands. This was a new


    feeling for her, so she felt soft all other her body in his kiss.


    Then, she wrapped her arms around his sturdy waist.


    When Keh suddenly released her lips and opened his eyes, his narrow eyes were stained with


    scarlet.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    When he stared at her, the passion in his narrow eyes almost set her on fire, so she buried her red face


    in his arms.


    When he lowered his head to kiss her red lips again, she turned her face aside with a smile because


    her mouth was numb.


    Then, she reminded aloud, "Mr. Lucero, it''s time to sleep."


    Kehy down on the bed and looked at the delicate crystal chandelier above his head. Then, he


    raised his hand to cover his scarlet eyes, tucked her in, and said, "Good night."


    In his arms, Arabe soon fell asleep.


    He kissed her forehead, sniffing her sweet body fragrance. Suddenly, her phone rang again, and it was


    still Melvin.


    Keh nced at her sleeping face and answered the call.


    Melvin instantly said in an anxious voice, "Be, you finally answered my call! I..."


    "She''s asleep," Keh interrupted.


    Melvin froze on the other end of the phone, forgetting to breathe.


    Keh smiled leisurely and continued in a low and calm voice, "Mr. Spencer, Be is very tired and


    has fallen asleep in my arms. I''m sorry she missed your calls. We were having fun just now so she


    didn''t hear the phone ring."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After finishing speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    ...


    When Arabe went to the hospital to see Janelle, she saw Leia at the gate.


    Leia''s face was pale, and her eyes were red and swollen. Obviously, the failure of the engagement had


    given her a hard blow. After all, one of her feet had already stepped into a wealthy family, but she had


    been abruptly pulled back.


    "Arabe, where is Melvin? What ce did you seduce him into? Why does he refuse to answer my


    call?" Leia asked while looking at Arabe with hatred in her eyes. She couldn''t get in touch with


    Melvin, so she was almost going crazy.


    Arabe sneered, "Why do you ask me about Melvin''s whereabouts? I don''t know where he is."


    "You''re lying! You seduced him and asked him to ignore me!"


    "I am not lying. By the way, Melvin kept calling mest night, but I didn''t answer."


    What?


    Leia froze. Had he been calling Arabe all night when she had been looking for him like crazy?


    Leia quickly clenched her fists. Although her fingernails had thrust into her palms, she did not feel any


    pain at all.


    "I''m busy, so I can''t waste any more time with you," Arabe said and entered the hospital.


    ...


    In the hospital, Arabe received a message from Aurora, saying, "Be, why are you stimting Leia


    like this? A cornered beast will do something desperate."


    Arabe replied, "Something desperate? I have been waiting for it for a long time."


    ...


    When Leia returned home in despair, she said to Caitlin, "Mom, Melvin has dumped me. He''s obsessed


    with Arabe. How can such a slutpare to me? I want her to die! Everything will return to normal


    as long as she dies, and Melvin will still be mine!"


    Caitlin''s face was also gloomy. Since Arabe hade back, Caitlin had been defeated in all


    confrontations.


    Her biggest wish was to marry her two daughters into the top four families in Hardgrad. Leia had almost


    seeded, but Arabe had destroyed it.


    Now, Melvin was very likely to rekindle the past romance with her. If Arabe married into the Spencer


    family, all their efforts would be in vain.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Caitlin took out a tissue and wiped away all the tears on Leia''s face, "Leia, I will solve Arabe''s matter.


    Trust me, I''m going to send Arabe to hell this time!"


    ...


    In the hospital, Janelle was still unconscious. Arabe wiped Janelle''s body with a warm towel and then


    went to the pantry room to fetch water with a thermos.


    At this time, two men in ck suddenly appeared in the pantry room, and they quickly closed the door.


    Arabe immediately looked at the two men vigntly, and quietly put her hand into her pocket, ready to


    use her mobile phone to make a call, "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. We mean no harm." They quickly stepped forward and covered Arabe''s mouth


    with a handkerchief.


    Arabe struggled hard, but soon she smelt the scent on the handkerchief. She was drugged.


    The phone in her hand fell to the ground. Arabe closed her eyes and fainted.


    One of the men in ck picked up Arabe and said with a wretched smile, "This beautiful girl has


    smooth skin and smells great. We haven''t encountered such a stunner for a long time."


    The other man in ck urged, "Get her out and bring her in the car first. The employer paid us to y


    with her. Are you afraid that we won''t have enough fun?"


    ...


    Caitlin had been staying at home. In the evening, her phone rang. She received a multimedia message.


    Caitlin opened the MMS and saw that it was a pornographic photo.


    An undressed man was on top of Arabe and the scene was very explicit.


    Caitlin looked at the photo several times. Arabe was being pressed by the man and she couldn''t see


    her full face, but she could tell it was Arabe from the side.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Great!


    Caitlin gave a grim smile.


    At this time, she received a text message on her phone, "This girl tastes good."


    Caitlin quickly transferred the money to the ount designated by the other party, and then she sent


    this pornographic photo to her former agent, asking him to hand this pornographic photo to several


    Twitter entertainment marketing ounts and let them break the news at the same time with the title


    that "Arabe Snyder, the daughter of the Snyder family, has avish nightlife."


    Caitlin hated Arabe so much that she hired several men to capture Arabe and rape her. At the


    same time, she used her contacts in the entertainment industry to break the news, trying topletely


    ruin Arabe''s reputation.


    Half an hourter, Twitter exploded, and the trending topic of this pornographic photo went viral,


    attracting countlessizens.


    "Damn, this girl Arabe knows how to have fun. Judging from the clothes on the ground, there are at


    least three men at the scene."


    "Didn''t Arabe marry into the Floweret Garden to save her husband''s life? Well, it''s understandable.


    After all, that ghostly man can''t satisfy her."


    "Arabe is a slut."


    Seeing Arabe being attacked on the Inte, Caitlin felt invigorated. She finally drove Arabe into


    the abyss.


    "Mom," Leia rushed in and she looked ecstatic, "Mom, Twitter exploded with Arabe''s pornographic


    photo. Did you do it?"


    Caitlin nodded happily, "Yes."


    "Mom, you''re amazing." Leia was so impressed by Caitlin. She jumped up and kissed Caitlin excitedly,


    "Mom, was Arabe raped by these men?"


    "Yes."


    Leia danced happily. In her opinion, Arabe was a slut who liked to seduce men, so she deserved to


    be raped!

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    "Arabe is despised by everyone now. I wonder whether she will have the guts to live on in this world.


    Melvin will dump her, and he will still be mine. I can still marry into the Spencer family then!" Leia began


    to look forward to her bright future.


    Caitlin put her arms around Leia and said, "Leia, don''t worry, no one can take away the happiness of


    you and Stephany with me around."


    "Yeah." Leia nodded vigorously, and then she suddenly thought of something, "Oh, Mom, Arabe is


    Dad''s daughter after all. Do you think Dad will help her?"


    When she mentioned this, Caitlin sneered, "Even if Arabe is killed, your dad won''t be sad."


    "Why, Mom? I think Dad likes Arabe''s mother a lot, but why does Dad dislike Arabe so much?"


    Caitlin curled her lips strangely and said, "Leia, you don''t need to worry about these affairs in the older


    generation. Don''t ask this kind of question again in the future."


    Caitlin looked secretive and refused to reveal it at all. Although Leia was very curious, she obediently


    shut her mouth.


    Thinking of Arabe''s current tragic situation, Leiaughed out loud.


    ...


    Leia went back to her room, and it didn''t take long for Seth to return home.


    Caitlin saw Seth''s gloomy face. He was already aware of tonight''s uproar.


    Caitlin knew Seth too well. He was a pedantic and proud man. Now Arabe''s nude photo had been


    exposed, and he must be very disgraced.


    Caitlin softened and walked over to unbutton Seth''s suit, "Seth, what''s wrong with you? Who made you


    angry?"


    "Well, it''s Arabe. She was fooling around with a few men outside, and her pornographic photo was


    exposed. People are pointing fingers at me now, and I''m so humiliated." Seth said angrily.


    "Seth, I''ve heard about it too. As I said, Arabe''s private life was a mess, and she slept around. Now


    she''s hurting the reputation of our Snyder family. We can''t sit by and watch things get worse and


    worse, and we have to find a solution as soon as possible."


    "I agree, but I called Arabe and she never answered."


    Caitlin thought to herself, "Of course, Arabe didn''t answer because she was still in the bed of those


    men."


    "Seth, Arabe didn''t think about us when she did such a thing. We must immediately draw the line at


    her. Tomorrow we will hold a media conference and announce in public that we will cut ties with her!"


    Seth thought about it, and then nodded, "Okay, I will leave it to you!"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ...


    At the Lucero Group, Jared came to Keh''s president''s office. Cole made him a cup of coffee. Jared


    took a sip, and then looked at the man across the sofa, "Ken, Twitter has exploded. Everyone is saying


    that you''re a cuckolded man. Aren''t you worried?"


    Keh was looking down at the documents in his hand. He didn''t even look up, and said lightly, "She


    doesn''t like me meddling in her affairs and she feels it''s disrespectful to her. She can y however she


    wants and I''ll take care of it."


    Jared raised his eyebrows. It was manly of him.


    At this time, Keh''s cell phone rang, and someone sent him a Line message.


    There was only one contact on his Line ount, and it was Arabe.


    Keh clicked on the message Arabe sent him, "The cuckolded Mr. Lucero, how are you holding


    up?"


    Keh replied, "Not very well. Would you like toe over and see?"

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    After a dozen seconds of silence, she finally understood what he meant, so she sent him a message,


    saying, "Mr. Lucero, you arescivious."


    ...


    Caitlin held a grand press conference at the fastest speed, and all the reporters in Hardgrad hade.


    The affair had been fermented overnight online, but Arabe was still missing. So, the press


    conference held by Caitlin made all the reporters very excited. After all, they were in urgent need of


    Arabe''s news.


    Caitlin restrained all the smugness and malice in her heart and went on the stage with a solemn


    expression with Seth. Leia had alsoe and was sitting in the audience because she wanted to see


    Arabe be kicked out of the Snyder family with her own eyes.


    As soon as Caitlin and Seth appeared, the reporters began to take pictures frantically.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Snyder, do you know where Arabe is now?"


    "Her scandal has been exposed. Is she too embarrassed to show up in public?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Caitlin coughed lightly and said with a sad face, "Everyone, please be quiet. We don''t know where


    Arabe is now because she has disconnected us. Although she is a daughter of the Snyder family,


    what she did and said has disappointed us!"


    Seth said with a gloomy face, "We don''t know anything about her pornographic photo, so we can


    answer your questions. We held this press conference because I have an important announcement.


    Arabe is shameless and rude. Since she has done such an indelicate thing, I announce that the


    Snyder family has disowned her from now on. She will have nothing to do with us in the future! We


    don''t care about whether she is missing or dead!"


    His words had caused an uproar among the reporters, and they began to talk with each other.


    "Arabe took the road to ruin! She''s been kicked out of the Snyder family."


    "She deserves it!"


    Leia was very happy, thinking it was great that Arabe had been kicked out of the Snyder family


    because she would be left to sink or swim by herself in the future.


    And she thought Arabe was courting death to fight with her.


    Caitlin kept silent. Seeing everyone show disgust and contempt for Arabe, she secretly showed a


    vicious sneer.


    Suddenly, a reporter shouted, "Arabe appeared!"


    What?


    Arabe appeared?


    "Take out your phone! The most beautiful woman in Hardgrad Aurora tweeted about her!"


    Leia had not expected such a twist, so she quickly took out her mobile phone. Aurora had indeed


    posted a photo on Twitter less than three minutes ago, but it had already be a trending topic.


    It was a photo of her and Arabe at the beach together. When the golden sunset gilded the entire


    beach, the two beauties were happily making victory gestures toward the camera.


    Below the photo, Aurora wrote shortly, "I am happy that my best friend came to visit me!"


    When Leia checked thement section, she found many people hadmented.


    In this photo, Arabe''s profile happened to be shown, so someizens quicklypared it with that


    of the woman in the pornographic photo.


    "Come on! It''s not Arabe''s pornographic photo at all. That woman''s nose and chin are so fake! I bet


    she has had stic surgery."


    "Wow, Arabe''s profile is pretty. I think she is not inferior to Aurora."


    "They are the legendary twin beauties in Hardgrad!"

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Since Aurora had entered the entertainment industry, her beauty and good acting skills had won her a


    lot of fans. In addition, this tweet was rted to Arabe, so it had quickly be a trending topic.


    Someizens made a detailedparison between Arabe and the woman in the pornographic


    photo and told others what kinds of stic surgery thetter had had.


    In Aurora''s photo, Aurora''s curly brown hair was hanging downzily, and she was wearing a pair of big


    sunsses on her palm-sized face. She looked sweet and attractive like a blooming red rose.


    Although Arabe showed her profile, she was wearing a veil. Her beautiful face outline was so delicate


    that she looked fragile and stunning like the wless moonlight.


    Arabe and Aurora perfectly interpreted two kinds of ultimate female beauty.


    Soon, "the legendary twin beauties in Hardgrad" also became a trending topic.


    "They are really beautiful! And I admire their friendship!"


    "I don''t care about the dirty photo! But Aurora''s friend must be a good person! I''m going to scold


    whoever dares to swear her!"


    "The most beautiful women in Hardgrad are hanging out together! I want to lick the screen."


    "Be, I want to make friends with you too."


    Some people began to specte about this incident.


    "Arabe went to visit Aurora on the day of the incident, so this pornographic photo incident seems


    very strange! I smelled conspiracy."


    "Do you still need to guess? This kind of thing ismon in wealthy families. Someone must have


    deliberately hired a stic-faced woman to frame Arabe up. How venomous they are!"


    "Arabe has always been unloved by the Snyder family. She was sent to the countryside when she


    was nine, and they brought her back because they wanted her to marry an ill man to give him a


    wedding to counteract his bad luck. I heard as soon as the pornographic photo came out, Mr. and Mrs.


    Snyder held a press conference to officially disown her."


    "Her stepmother and father are both evils."


    Leia was dumbfounded when she saw thesements. What had happened? Why had all the people


    begun to support Arabe in the blink of an eye?


    When Caitlin saw thements, she showed a shocked expression because she had not expected the


    woman in the pornographic photo was not Arabe!


    What had happened?


    She had spent a lot of money to hire those people! Why had Arabe escaped?


    Who was that stic-faced woman?


    Caitlin secretly stomped her foot in anger when she found she had been tricked!


    "Everyone, today''s press conference is canceled. We don''t know anything about Be''s affair, so we


    need some time to figure out what happened," Caitlin said, stood up, and pulled Seth to leave.


    Seth was confused, but he cared more about his reputation than whether it was Arabe''s


    pornographic photo.


    If it was not Arabe''s pornographic photo, he would seem very cold-blooded after rashly disowning


    her.


    When he was walking outward with Caitlin, he nced at her and said, "Use your connections in the


    entertainment industry to find out who put that pornographic photo on the Inte! How dare those


    bastards spread the scandal of the Snyder family! I will be very embarrassed when talking business


    with people in the future!"


    Caitlin''s heart skipped a beat. If Seth knew that it was her, the consequences would be unbearable.


    But she quickly calmed down because it was not easy to find that she was the person behind the


    scene.


    She suddenly remembered Aurora used to be Arabe''s best friend.


    Since she could be so sessful in the entertainment industry at such a young age, she must have a


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    powerful backer.


    So, she guessed it was Aurora that had exposed her affair with Mr. Weber. Caitlin was


    flustered now, so she could only force a smile and say perfunctorily, "Got it! I''ll ask my friend to


    investigate."


    Suddenly, Leia ran over and blurted out, "Mom, what''s going on? Those men did not..."

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Caitlin red at her and scolded, "Shut up! Do you want to make more trouble now?"


    Leia shot a nce at Seth and quickly shut up.


    When the three were walking outward, a reporter eximed, "My goodness! Mrs. Snyder did it!"


    Hearing this, Seth paused his steps, while Caitlin froze in panic. When she looked back with a pale


    face, all the media reporters rushed up and began to take pictures.


    It turned out Caitlin''s former agent''s Twitter ount had been exposed, and "Caitlin" had also be


    a trending topic.


    From Caitlin''s debut to a moment ago, her affair with Mr. Weber had attracted the most attention, but


    now, more people were talking about her thanst time.


    "As expected, it is Arabe''s stepmother Caitlin who did it."


    "Caitlin asked his former agent to buy the KOLs on Twitter over to frame Be up because she wanted


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    to ruin her stepdaughter!"


    "Caitlin used to be a movie star, right?"


    "I remember this movie star has an affair with a greasy rich man."


    "She is indeed good at acting."


    The reporters surrounded Caitlin, put forward all their microphones, and asked questions one after


    another.


    "Mrs. Snyder, why did you frame Arabe up with the pornographic photo?"


    "Arabe grew up in the countryside and married an ill man in ce of your daughter. She has never


    harmed you. How can you be so venomous?"


    "Mr. Snyder, do you know your wife framed your daughter up?"


    "Mr. Snyder, your wife is so venomous and yed you as if you were a fool. Do you feel that you were


    deceived?"


    "Mr. Snyder, why do you treat Arabe so unfairly? You are conniving at your wife''s abusing your


    daughter! Do you still have humanity?"


    Seth looked at Caitlin in shock because he had never expected her to be the backstage maniptor.


    Being besieged by so many reporters, Seth felt unprecedentedly embarrassed, thinking his reputation


    had been ruined.


    "Caitlin, exin?" Seth asked gloomily.


    Caitlin''s mind went nk, and now, she was sure Aurora had helped Arabe twice.


    It was a trap set by Arabe!


    She stared at Seth in a daze. The evidence was irrefutable, so she didn''t know how to lie. After a while


    of silence, she could only say, "Seth, I''ll exin to youter. Let''s get out of here first."


    Hearing this, Seth raised his hand and pped her face heavily.


    Caitlin screamed before falling to the ground.


    Seth had hit her so hard that her mouth bled.


    "Caitlin, I don''t want to see you again!" Seth said and walked away.


    Caitlin had never been so difited before. Blood was dripping from the corner of her mouth, and a


    hand-shaped mark had appeared on her face.


    The reporters began to take photos again.


    "Mrs. Snyder, do you think Mr. Snyder will divorce you?"


    "You are evil! You deserve this p!"


    Caitlin had a mental breakdown and shouted, "Stop taking pictures! Security! Security! Come here


    quickly!"

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    The scene was chaotic because reporters were all pushing their way through the crowd like crazy.


    When people identally stepped on Caitlin''s hands, feet, or legs, she screamed in pain.


    Seth had left in anger, but Leia was still there, so she quickly stepped forward to protect her mother and


    said, "Piss off! You hurt my mom!"


    The reporters immediately pointed at her nose to me her.


    "Leia, you''re not a good person either. Like mother, like daughter."


    "I remember when Arabe came back, you and your mother framed her up several times! You are


    both evils."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Leia, you deserve to be abandoned! Mr. Spencer will never like you!"


    Leia''s arrogance was immediately suppressed by the condemnation. And when a person identally


    stepped on her foot, she cried in pain.


    The mother and daughter huddled together like two mice on the street because everyone hated and


    despised them.


    When a group of security guards finally arrived, they rescued the two women.


    ...


    After Caitlin and Leia returned home, thetter said with fear, "Mom, my dad is very angry this time.


    What if he kicks us out? Everyone is scolding us outside, and we have nowhere to go! I don''t even dare


    to go out now."


    Hearing this, Caitlin gritted her teeth with hatred. She had never expected that she would be reduced to


    such a miserable state.


    This time, Arabe had beaten Caitlin at thetter''s own game by letting her blow up the affair and


    bing the victim of her deeds.


    This matter had be a trending topic, so Caitlin had nowhere to go in the teeth of the storm.


    Moreover, why should she leave?


    She had dedicated her youth to Seth and the Snyder family, so she deserved to be Mrs. Snyder.


    She must not lose, and she was unwilling to lose.


    Thinking of this, she patted Leia''s hand and said, "Go back to your bedroom to rest. Don''t worry, I will


    take care of the matter."


    After Leia returned to her bedroom, Caitlin sat still in silence for a moment, then took out her phone,


    and dialed Arabe''s number.


    Soon, Arabe answered the call and said in a pleasant voice, "Caitlin, are you okay?"


    This call was within her expectations, and she was waiting for it.


    Hearing her calm and slightly sarcastic words, Caitlin clenched her fists resentfully and said, "Arabe,


    do you think your father will divorce me? Do you think you won?"


    "Yes! Do you have ast resort?"


    Caitlin sneered, "You don''t know your father well enough. As long as I still have use for him, he won''t


    abandon me. Wait and see."


    Arabe smiled, "Okay, I''ll wait and see. I hope you can show me your real capability. Don''t let me


    After hanging up the phone, Caitlin was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone, but she held


    back her anger in the end and called Seth.


    He hadn''te back yet, and he had often stayed out all night these days.


    She made several calls, but he refused to answer, so she stopped calling him and sent him a message,


    saying, "Mr. Tucker ising for our wedding anniversary."


    Soon, Seth called back.


    ...


    Arabe was in Springfield now because she had gone to visit Aurora.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    In the vi, Aurora handed Arabe a coconut with a straw and said, "Caitlin is driven into a corner this


    time, isn''t she?"


    Arabe put down her phone and replied, "Not yet. She still has a trump card. The main reason why


    she can hold her ground in my family these years is that she serves as a good wife and brings out


    many business opportunities for the Snyder Medical Group through her connections. She will show the


    card after being annoyed by me."


    Aurora curled her red lips and said, "Once the card is shown, death is waiting for her around the


    corner."


    Arabe agreed with her. She just needed to wait patiently.


    Aurora was lying on a rattan chair. She was wearing a red suspended skirt, which made her fairer. With


    an attractive face, she looked very sexy.


    "After youe back, there are quarrels every day. To be honest, why not ask Mr. Lucero to drive them


    away?"


    "No, I''ve promised to be independent spiritually."


    Aurora nced at Arabe and said, "Men conquer the world, while women conquer the men."


    Arabe blinked and responded, "I don''t have a sugar daddy as you do."


    "But I''m a qualified service provider as well. He deserves it."


    Arabe was attracted by Aurora, let alone the men. She stood up and said, "Let''s go shopping."


    Aurora blinked and asked, "I guess you are gonna buy Mr. Lucero a gift, right?"


    Arabe was surprised by her exact guess. "Yeah. Caitlin transferred 150 thousand dors to the


    ount. Meanwhile...Mr. Lucero gave me a present...after ending his business trip."


    Caitlin didn''t know the fact that Arabe had been ustomed to any poisons since she was a child,


    not to mention the drugs.


    Arabe pretended to faint and then killed several men in ck with a silver needle.


    Aurora was influential in the entertainment circle, so she found a girl with stic surgery who looked


    like Arabe and took some photos of her.


    Since the girl wore a veil, Caitlin didn''t notice whether she was Arabe who thus got the 150 thousand


    dors. Arabe was surprised by the fact that she was worth so much money.


    She had never had such a big figure.


    The manager drove Aurora and Arabe to a supermarket in a nanny car. The two beauties attracted


    much attention, the moment they came in.


    Aurora asked, "What did Mr. Lucero buy you?"


    "A kitty called Rylie."


    "It seems that Mr. Lucero regards you as childish."


    Arabe felt so sweet and asked, "What do you think I should buy him?"


    It was the first time that Arabe bought a gentleman a gift and she didn''t know which gift she could


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    choose.


    Aurora lowered her hat, trying to keep a low profile in the crowd. "If I were you, I would buy a sexy


    nightgown and have sex with him."


    ...


    Arabe suddenly regretted asking her about it, since she wouldn''t allow Mr. Lucero to be lewder.


    After checking the men''s clothing, Arabe suddenly realized it was unnecessary to buy them for Mr.


    Lucero, since what he wore was customized.


    Soon, Arabe paused before men''s belts in a showcase.


    Seeing them, she remembered he asked her to undo his belt at the bar that night.


    Her earlobes suddenly turned red.


    At this moment, she heard Aurora coughing. "What are you recalling?"

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Arabe felt a bit guilty and looked back at Aurora. "Nothing."


    Aurora replied with a flirtatious smile, "You such a liar. I can tell it from your expression."


    Arabe hesitated without responding but lowered her head and went to pick up a belt in the shop.


    "I also want to buy grandma a gift."


    "OK. What does she like?"


    "Dolls."


    Aurora nodded, "Alright, let''s buy her a pink barbie. She will like it very much."


    "That sounds great." Arabe agreed with her.


    The manager was surprised by their words. "Are they crazy...to buy the olddy a barbie?" the


    manager thought.


    Now that it was their decision, the manager didn''t say anything.


    ...


    Arabe stayed in Springfield for another two days. As the photo scandal and the issues about Caitlin


    were out of the spotlight, she realized that was owed to Seth.


    Soon she heard that Seth and Caitlin were about to celebrate their wedding anniversary.


    Arabe was so calm, since the photo scandal had ruined Seth''s reputation and he probably was


    pissed off by Caitlin.


    However, he didn''t punish the woman but celebrated their wedding anniversary, which was so


    interesting.


    Aurora gave Arabe a document and said, "I''ve got something important. Roger, Caitlin''s godfather,


    will join the anniversary."


    Arabe read the document. "Roger is a famous boss in the entertainment circle and has contributed a


    lot to Caitlin''s Best Actress. Moreover, Roger operated the medical trade, which is the most profitable


    for the Snyder Medical Group. Caitlin has worked so hard to hide the trump card that we haven''t


    discovered it."


    "Yeah. That''s why we haven''t found any clue after a long time. Roger''s background is veryplex


    and he deals with both gangsters and police well. In addition, his wife is from a wealthy and powerful


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    family."


    "The scandal has destroyed all of Caitlin''s connections in the entertainment circle, so she has to show


    her rtionship with Roger to keep her ground in the field."


    Arabe nodded. Since she came back from the countryside, she had been waiting for the day when


    Caitlin''s reputation was gradually ruined and her true color was uncovered.


    "Dad prefers the profits to his fame in the entertainment circle, as he is a businessman rather than an


    actor. I destroyed the engagement of Melvin and Leia, so Dad needs capital to handle theck of


    money facing the Snyder Medical Group now."


    Aurora took a sip of juice and said, "I heard that Mrs. Tucker is good at punishing the women who


    seduce her husband. Why don''t I think of a way to get her to participate in the anniversary as well?"


    Arabe replied, "That''s exactly what I think about."


    The two had the same idea. Arabe put down the document and said, "I have to leave for the


    anniversary. By the way, when will you leave?"


    Aurora leanedzily by the door and her brown curly hair entangled in the breeze on her soft and


    charming face. "I''ll leave soon."

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    The wealthy businessmen and their wives in Hardgrad attended the wedding anniversary of Seth and


    Caitlin which was held as scheduled.


    Recently, Caitlin had always suffered loss, but she had never given up, which had be an anecdote


    among the businessmen. However, they insisted on participating in the anniversary because of their


    rtionships with Caitlin in business.


    Caitlin dressed up and put on light makeup, as she would not admit defeat. The reason why she invited


    Roger to the anniversary was to show her toughness and embarrass Arabe.


    "Mrs. Burton, your dress looks so charming. Where did you buy it?" Caitlin asked with an elegant smile.


    As an actress, she was good at socializing.


    Mrs. Burton was chatting with several wealthydies. Seeing Caitlin walk to her, Mrs. Burton responded


    carelessly and then left with thedies soon.


    Caitlin suddenly froze, since she had felt the affluentdies stayed away from her on purpose. What


    was worse, they even discussed the photo scandal secretly.


    Caitlin tried hard to hide the scandal by the anniversary, but what had happened had be true.


    "Mom." Leia came over angrily and said, "Why do the girls who often hang out with me ignore me?"


    Hearing this, Caitlin became more serious. Besides her, even Leia was frozen out of the circle of rich


    At this moment, Seth came here and asked Caitlin in a low voice, "When will your godfathere? Our


    group needs money. The moment hees, ask him to help us resolve the headache."


    Hearing this, Caitlin felt angrier. She stared at Seth and said, "You only care about the money rather


    than Leia and me!"


    "What do you mean? Mr. Spencer promised to offer us money, but then refused at the arrangement


    party. You and Leia are to me! Now that you cannot solve theck of capital, how dare you piss me


    off! Do you forget who has helped you handle the scandal online?" Seth said angrily.


    Caitlin was irritated and wanted to argue with him. At this moment, however, she heard someone say,


    "Dad, Caitlin, are you fighting with each other?"


    Caitlin suddenly turned her head, only to find Arabe.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Arabe hadn''t shown up for a long time, since the photo scandal happened. Thus, her sudden


    appearance attracted everyone''s attention.


    They were curious about what would happen.


    Caitlin curled her lips and suddenly said with a smile, "No, we didn''t quarrel."


    Arabe walked toward Seth and looked at him softly. "Dad, let bygones be bygones. Don''t me


    Caitlin anymore. I will try to go home as rarely as possible, as long as you are happy and deal with


    each other well."


    After the media conference where Seth and Arabe broke off rtions with each other, Arabe


    reappeared as Seth''s cute daughter, which humiliated the man and his wife so much.


    "Mr. Snyder, your daughter is so polite. You are a great dad!"


    Hearing this, Seth, who had never served as a good dad, was so embarrassed and said with a forced


    smile, "Don''t worry. You can go home whenever you want. If anyone stops you, I will punish her."


    Hearing "punish her", Caitlin was so awkward. How could she forgive Arabe when the girl pissed her


    off the moment she showed up?


    At this moment, someone shouted, "Mr. Tucker, here you are!"


    Roger arrived.


    Caitlin almost straightened instantly, stepped forward proudly in high heels, grabbed Roger''s arm, and


    called sweetly, "Godfather."

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    As Roger came, Caitlin had the upper hand.


    Seeing Roger, Seth left Arabe alone, stepped toward him, and ttered, "Godfather, wee to our


    wedding anniversary. We are honored to have you here. You are the most distinguished guest."


    Roger was fat and looked like a businessman. He patted Caitlin''s hands and said, "I heard Caitlin was


    unhappy because she was bullied recently. I promise you to marry her because you can make her


    happy. Unfortunately, you let me down."


    Hearing this, Seth froze. He had promised to help Arabe punish "her", but Roger stood to support


    "her", which made Seth so embarrassed.


    Though he was very sensitive about his reputation, he had to put it aside and asked Roger to deal with


    the capital issue.


    "I''m sorry, godfather. I''ll be kind to Caitlin. The scandal cannot destroy our rtionship. That''s why we


    celebrate our wedding anniversary," Seth said while closing his eyes.


    Roger looked at Caitlin and asked, "What do you think?"


    Caitlin was so delighted. She nced at Seth and said reluctantly, "Alright, let''s see how well he will


    treat me."


    "Are you clear? You must try your best to make Caitlin happy," Roger said.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Yeah. Yeah." Seth kept nodding.


    Roger was very rich and influential in the business world in Hardgrad. Thus, the businessmen struggled


    to chat with him.


    Caitlin kept holding Roger''s arm, since she was showing off to Arabe and the richdies who had


    ignored her just now.


    The wealthydies felt very awkward.


    Leia was so delighted that she looked at Arabe and sarcastically said, "Look, you cannot rival my


    mom, since everyone, including Dad, has to suspect her when Rogeres."


    Arabe felt so funny when she saw Caitlin and Roger standing under the light and being ttered by


    others. "Your mom is so amazing to have such a powerful godfather. I cannot rival her."


    Leia was surprised to hear this. It seemed that what she had said didn''t influence Arabe at all.


    At this moment, there was a melodious piano sound in the hall, and it was time to dance.


    As the major character tonight, Seth stepped forward and offered his hand to Caitlin as a gentleman.


    "Honey, may I dance with you?"


    Hearing this, Caitlin felt less angry. These days, the rtionship between her and Seth had became


    much worse and thetter rarely came home. What was worse, he pped her in public. Finally, Caitlin


    got a chance to strike back. Of course, she wouldn''t waste it. In addition, she was eager to show


    Arabe how her dad pleased her.


    However, Caitlin looked at Roger directly and said, "Godfather, why not dance with me first?"


    Though she called him "godfather", "sugar daddy" might be more suitable. Seeing Caitlin''s flirty eyes


    and thinking of the fact that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Roger quickly held her in his


    arms. "That sounds great."


    Roger entered the dance floor with Caitlin in his arms and started dancing.


    Seth froze.


    He didn''t dare say anything despite his anger.


    Roger danced with Caitlin while saying, "I don''t think your choice is right. Seth is useless."


    Caitlin stared at Roger and replied, "If I had chosen to marry you, your wife would have killed me."


    Roger was so excited by her flirting and then pinched her waist hard. "I''m gonna wait for you in my


    hotel room tonight."


    Caitlin had already thought of that, since Roger wouldn''t offer Seth money without purpose.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    She had to go and sleep with him.


    "Arabe, did you see? My dad has pissed my mum off, she doesn''t even want to dance with my dad


    anymore. You have to recognize that as long as my godgrandfather is around, my mum will have the


    final say in this house!" Leia arrogantly said.


    Arabe also ignored Leia and turned to look at Seth with a worried look, "Dad, Leia just said that


    you''ve pissed Aunt Caitlin off and she doesn''t even want to dance with you anymore. Leia also said


    that Aunt Caitlin calls the shots at home. I''m sorry Dad, it''s me that incriminated you to be punished by


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Aunt Caitlin."


    Arabe calmly raised her voice as the music had started. It was enough to be heard by all the VIPs


    around her.


    Sure enough, everyone focused their gaze on Seth, showing sympathy and ridicule.


    Seth was already pulling a long face, now he was livid, and gave Leia a vicious look.


    Leia shivered with fright. She was sure if there were not so many VIPs around, Seth would directly give


    her a p in the face to release his anger.


    Arabe did not seem to notice these, she just worriedly said, "Dad, is this Mr. Tucker really Aunt


    Caitlin''s godfather? It seems to me that Mr. Tucker treats her very well."


    Arabe was a girl under 20 years old. In addition to worry, she said this with pure envy, but a listener


    might perceive an unintended meaning in what was said.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the dance floor.


    Roger was dancing with his arms around Caitlin''s slender waist. Their bodies nearly stuck together.


    Caitlin charmingly smiled, while Roger peeked at her bulging chest from time to time.


    Originally, Roger came here in his capacity as a godfather, so everyone did not think about it that way.


    Now the topic of "godfather" was picked up by Arabe, and everyone could see the ambiguity


    between them.


    "Do you think this godfather is a sugar daddy?"


    "I think yes. They look like a dry faggot on a zing fire while dancing."


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Snyder''s still here."


    Seth stared at both of them on the dance floor, he quickly clenched his fists. The blue veins on his hand


    could already be seen, which was very ferocious.


    Bitch!


    At this time, the door of the hall was pushed open with a boom. Someone wasing.


    Caitlin on the dance floor also heard the noise. She turned her head in displeasure, "Who''s so


    daring..."


    Before she could finish, a whip was already hit on her.


    Ah!


    Caitlin could not avoid it. That sharp whip exactly hit on her.


    She let out a scream and fell on the carpet in pain.


    "Who, who dares tomit murder in public?" Everyone looked back.


    Here came Mrs. Tucker!


    The video that Arabe had just secretly recorded was still on Mrs. Tucker''s phone. Caitlin had been


    holding Roger''s arm and grinding with him...


    At this moment, Roger left Caitlin and ran down in a panic, "Madam, madam why are you here?"


    Everyone gasped. It turned out that it was Mrs. Tucker.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Mrs. Tucker was furious. She pushed Roger away, "Is this the bitch who seduced you?"


    Mrs. Tucker pointed the whip at Caitlin.


    Roger did not dare to admit it. He quickly denied, "No, she... she''s just my goddaughter..."


    "Bah!" Mrs. Tucker directly interrupted, "Goddaughter? Disgusting."


    Mrs. Tucker directly came to Caitlin, "Bitch, why don''t you go and find out who I am? How dare you


    seduce my husband. I willsh you to death today!"


    Mrs. Tucker wanted to raise the whip again.


    Caitlin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat due to pain. The ce where she was hit by the whip


    was stinging like fire. She quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, "Godmother, you really


    misunderstood. Godfather and I are innocent. Today''s the wedding anniversary of me and my husband,


    so I invited godfather to attend."


    Seth resented Caitlin inside. He could even close the bedroom door and beat her to death, but the


    Snyder Medical Group was in urgent need of capital injection, and now they had provoked the fierce


    Mrs. Tucker, he did not dare to make it a bigger deal than it was.


    Seth quickly stood out, "Mrs. Tucker, it''s true. She''s my wife. It''s our wedding anniversary today."


    Mrs. Tucker put down the whip in her hand and looked at Roger. He madly wiped the cold sweat and


    kept nodding his head to prove his innocence.


    Mrs. Tucker coldly snorted, "Roger, when did you be someone else''s godfather? Didn''t I give birth


    to a daughter for you?"


    "This..." Roger was speechless.


    Everyone''s expression also began to change. They were discussing about it.


    Roger quickly hugged Mrs. Tucker and reassured her, "Madam, I won''t recognise her as my


    goddaughter if you don''t like it, and I will have nothing to do with her anymore in the future. Don''t be


    angry, calm down. It''s not good for your health to be angry with this person. Let''s leave here first."


    Caitlin feltpletely disappointed when listening to these words.


    Damn, her anchor was gone.


    Mrs. Tucker put the whip away, "Then let''s leave first. I''m annoyed when I see such a bitch. Roger, I''ll


    slowly settle this with you at home!"


    Mrs. Tucker left with Roger.


    But just after walking a few steps, the screen in the hall suddenly lit up. This was supposed to show the


    love moments between Seth and Caitlin over the years, but it became a video.


    In the room with ambiguous warm lights, Caitlin uneasily squirmed on the bed. Roger and a well-known


    director, as well as a producer wereughing lewdly, "Let''s fuck her together?"


    Caitlin in the video was still very young. It was taken before she became the best actress.


    Soon there was another video, which was also taken in a room. Roger brought several business


    executives, "This is my goddaughter, you guys can enjoy her. Don''t forget to inject money into the


    Snyder Medical Group afterwards. She''s now married, and is a dutiful wife and a loving mother haha."


    This was taken after Caitlin''s marriage.


    Caitlin sat on the carpet. She watched these videos with disgust. Where did ite from? Who did it?


    The hall was heated, but Caitlin felt like she was pushed into the abyss by a big hand, feeling dark and


    cold.


    She had never felt this way, something like... despair.


    At this time, Roger said in a panic, "Madam, let me exin!"


    Mrs. Tucker flung the whip at Roger, then dashed forward, andshed the whip on Caitlin.


    "I''ve seen a lot of bitches, but I''ve really never seen a sleazy bitch like you. Now I''llsh you to death to


    eliminate a public scourge!"


    Caitlin was beaten and screaming non-stop. She wanted to avoid the intense whips, but Mrs. Tucker''s


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    technique was precise that she could always hit her. She rolled on the carpet in pain and kept begging


    for mercy.


    But no one helped her.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Seth Snyder felt his legs go weak and fell on the carpet.


    Everyone in the hall took out their mobile phones to take pictures. They contemptuously pointed at


    Caitlin Hardy and talked about her.


    The wedding anniversary was messed up. Arabe Snyder stepped aside and stared at it coldly.


    ...


    No one knew how this wedding anniversary ended. Seth Snyder was smoking a cigarette sitting in his


    study. He hunched, and he had a lot of gray hair on his head. He seemed to be years older.


    At this time, the butler came in and said, "Mr. Snyder, something bad happened. Many manufacturers


    have terminated their contracts with our Snyder Medical Group. Not only has this short chain of funds


    not been replenished, but we will soon go bankrupt!"


    Seth Snyder, who had been smoking a lot, asked irritably, "Why are they breaking the contract?"


    "Mr. Snyder, don''t you know? Mrs. Snyder is on the news hot search list again. She used to have a lot


    of resources in the entertainment field. Netizens have listed all the works she has participated in


    before. They all said that Mrs. Snyder may have sex with which directors and producers."


    "And our clients of Snyder Medical Group have also been exposed. Mrs. Snyder has been


    apanying you out for social events over the years, introducing you to many clients. Netizens are


    also revealing which clients Mrs. Snyder has sex with."


    "Those clients are really scared and they canceled their contracts with us overnight. They don''t want to


    be dragged down by us."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "And...and..."


    The old butler was a little hesitant to say that.


    Seth Snyder tapped the ash in the ashtray. "What else? Say it."


    "Besides, Mr. Snyder, you are also on the news hot search list. Everyone is questioning you and


    mocking you. They first asked you curiously about N ways to wear a cuckold. Then they asked if the


    money you got by letting your wife have sex with other men was enough. Did you enjoy it? Finally, they


    are worried about you, and sincerely appeal to you to have the DNA test of Ms. Stephany and Ms. Leia,


    in case you are raising children for others. "


    The old butler felt that he had been merciful. Now rumors were flying all over the Inte, and the


    second hot news was Fool Seth Snyder.


    He hadn''t told Seth Snyder that Mr. Snyder, people are calling you a fool.


    Seth Snyder stopped smoking. After a few seconds, he brushed all the documents on his desk to the


    ground and smashed the ashtray into the air.


    He stood up and started kicking the table and the chairs. He was like a wild beast out of control, full of


    terrifying brutality.


    Everything he cared about most in his life was ruined!


    The Snyder Medical Group was on the verge of bankruptcy. He totally became a cuckold. He had no


    dignity in the eyes of outsiders all his life!


    That was all caused by that b**ch Caitlin Hardy!


    She made him suffer so much!


    The old butler had never seen Seth Snyder being so mad. He was so scared that he stepped aside and


    didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Seth Snyder got tired and stopped, looking at the old butler with red eyes, "Where''s Caitlin Hardy?"


    "Mr. Snyder, Mrs. Snyder...Mrs. Snyder was beaten too by Mrs. Tucker. Now she''s in bed and can''t


    walk."


    Seth Snyder touched his own face, "Let awyer draft a divorce agreement. I will divorce Caitlin Hardy


    immediately!"


    ...


    Caitlin Hardy was lying on the bed. She was pale and groaning. Her expensive clothes had been torn


    apart, and countless bloodstains had seeped inside.


    The door was kicked open and Seth Snyder walked in.


    "Seth, hurry up... help me, I''m sore, sore... dying. Take me to the hospital..." Caitlin Hardy asked him for


    help weakly.


    Seth Snyder threw the divorce papers on her face.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    With a snap, Seth Snyder mmed the divorce settlement over so hard that Caitlin Hardy felt a pain in


    her face.


    "What''s this?" Caitlin Hardy looked down, and the words "Divorce Agreement" caught her eyes.


    "Divorce? Seth Snyder, you''re... trying to divorce me?"


    Caitlin Hardy looked at Seth Snyder incredibly, and she started shaking.


    Seth Snyder''s face was extremely gloomy, "Go outside and see what people say about me. I am


    embarrassed and have lost my dignity. The Snyder Medical Group is going bankrupt. The Snyder


    family is going to be destroyed by me. Caitlin Hardy, it''s all because of you!"


    "It''s all caused by me?" Caitlin Hardy felt furious. She grabbed the sheets tightly and roared, "Seth


    Snyder, ask yourself, how did I help you after marriage? How much did I give for you and the Snyder


    family!"


    Seth Snyder sneered and stared at her gloomily, "Did I let you have sex with another man? Caitlin


    Hardy, you''re a bitch!"


    Caitlin Hardy froze, and her tears quickly fell out. She exined in a panic, "Seth, I used to be in the


    entertainment field. It''s normal to have sex with Mr. Tucker. Didn''t you say that you didn''t mind my


    past? After marriage, it was because...... because I wanted to help you. I need to deal with men


    outside. Don''t you always praise me for being virtuous and capable?"


    "That''s enough, Caitlin Hardy. Stop saying that you did it for me, for the Snyder family. I think you did it


    for yourself. You want to stay in the position of Mrs. Snyder all the time. You are vain at heart!"


    Caitlin Hardy smiled. She wasughing and crying like a madman, "Seth Snyder, you want to divorce


    me now because I''m useless. You''re trying to kick me out of here. Don''t think I don''t know that you


    have always loved Arabe Snyder''s mom, Helena Lynch!" At the mention of Helena Lynch, Seth


    Snyder quickly clenched his fist and said, "Shut up! I told you that you were not qualified to mention


    that name!"


    "Why can''t I mention her? I have to mention her. Seth Snyder, you''re a poor bastard. You love Helena


    Lynch, but she doesn''t love you. Arabe Snyder is not your daughter at all. Helena Lynch never let


    you into her room!"


    "How could Helena Lynch like a fairy fall in love with you? The Snyder family was just a stopover for


    her, but you have a crazy desire for her. After so many years, you still can''t forget her, hahaha ."


    Seth Snyder''s eyes were red, and he closed his eyes to resist the urge to kill this woman, "It''s useless


    to talk more. Just sign the divorce agreement."


    Seth Snyder walked out.


    ...


    He was just walking out when Leia Snyder ran over. Her mood was like a roller coaster these days.


    Now she grabbed Seth Snyder''s sleeves with red eyes, "Dad, Mom is badly injured. Let''s take Mom to


    the hospital quickly."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Seth Snyder pulled back his sleeves coldly. He looked at Leia Snyder in disgust, "Look at you, you


    have been raised by your mother all these years to be arrogant and willful. You are useless and


    useless at all. It''s good that your mother hurts to death. Don''t bother me again! "


    When Seth Snyder wanted to leave, he looked up and saw Arabe Snyder''s beautiful and delicate


    figure in the corridor ahead.


    The outside world was in a mess, and public opinion had been fermented again and again. But


    Arabe Snyder stood there quietly and calmly in a fine dress.


    Seth Snyder saw Arabe Snyder''s bright and watery eyes. Although she was wearing a veil, he could


    vaguely foresee what a breathtakingly delicate and stunning face was hidden under her veil.


    He had seen that simr face before.


    He also deeply loved it.


    Seth Snyder''s expression darkened and he finally turned to leave. Under the light, his back looked a bit


    nostalgic and sentimental.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Leia Snyder entered the room,id on Caitlin Hardy''s bedside and cried, "Mom, is Dad going to divorce


    you? How can he be so heartless? What should we do?"


    Caitlin Hardy rolled the divorce agreement into a paper ball and threw it with force. She wouldn''t get


    divorced. She would not leave the Snyder family and be thrown away like useless garbage.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps was heard. Leia Snyder was overjoyed, "Dad, have you


    changed your mind? You..."


    Leia Snyder froze, because it was not Seth Snyder but Arabe Snyder who came in.


    Caitlin Hardy''s now hateful gaze couldn''t wait to poke Arabe Snyder into a few bloody holes, "What


    are you doing here?"


    Arabe Snyder sat on the chair. Her snowy-fair tiny hand poured a cup of tea for herself. She curled


    her lips into a smile, "Of course to have a goodugh at you. If not?"


    "Lil'' b****rd, I''m gonna kill you!"


    Caitlin Hardy pulled the bed sheets and wanted to go down, but she was beaten ck and blue all


    over. Such a violent movement only made her dizzy.


    She was wretched to the core.


    Arabe Snyder looked at Caitlin Hardy, "You said that as long as you have value for one day, you


    won''t fall. But now, your painstakingly reputation and connections in the entertainment industry have


    copsed. The whole inte is cking you. Here at the Snyder Medical Group, you have be a


    disgrace to the Snyder family and shamed my father. I made you from being valuable to worthless.


    Sure enough, my father quickly dumped a divorce certificate at your face."


    "Caitlin Hardy, I''ve been thinking about it every day when I came back from the countryside. Sooner or


    by the whole world!"


    Caitlin Hardy gritted her teeth with hatred. She really made a mistake. She really underestimated


    Arabe Snyder. She had not been back for long, but had stirred up the turmoil with her fair hands and


    turned the Snyder family upside down.


    "Arabe Snyder, if I knew this would happen, I should have killed you ten years ago. I shouldn''t have


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    let you live in this world!" Caitlin Hardy growled.


    Arabe Snyder finished drinking the cup of tea with calm andpose, "You should regret for not


    killing me that day, because you will slowly realise that today is just the beginning."


    After finished saying her words, Arabe Snyder put down the teacup, turned and left, "Such sc*m is


    not worth my time. Perhaps groveling can still keep you alive, should you be on yourst legs."


    "You!"


    Caitlin Hardy felt sweet bloodiness in her throat. She was about to spit out blood.


    However, she greatly pushed back the blood andughed at Arabe Snyder''s slender figure, "Arabe


    Snyder, do you think your father will really divorce me? Let me tell you something. Stephany is back!"


    Stephany Snyder!


    Speaking of Stephany Snyder, the pride of the Snyder family, Seth Snyder''s favourite daughter and the


    first socialite in Hardgrad, even Leia Snyder suddenly came back to life, "Arabe Snyder, my sister is


    Arabe Snyder gently restrained her longshes. When she looked up again, clear shattered light


    bloomed in her bright eyes, looking between the flows, resplendent.


    "What a coincidence. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. You guys are the wee gift given


    to her by me. When you see her, ask her for me. Is she satisfied with this gift?"

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Arabe Snyder returned to Floweret Garden and gave the Barbie doll she had bought to Sharon


    Foley. Sharon was happy like a child and quickly took a few pictures continuously, wanting to post on


    Twitter.


    "Be, do you have Twitter? I''ll follow you. From now on, Grandma will be your number one fan!"


    Arabe Snyder didn''t expect Sharon to actually use Twitter. She indeed just started Twitter and it had


    been constantly on the hot search during this period of time. She already had 800,000 fans.


    "Grandma, let''s follow each other."


    Arabe Snyder found Sharon''s ount. Her Twitter name was "Young Grandma."


    Facing Grandma who''s only young, a smile was tinted on Arabe Snyder''s delicate brows.


    Sharon put up a photo of herself and the Barbie doll. She also added the text "A gift from my


    granddaughter-inw. Thank you my little Be. Mwah."


    Arabe Snyder felt that Sharon was amazing. Twitter was used skillfully and the catchphrase was


    well-said. She quickly gave her a like.


    "Be, Grandma has something for you too," Sharon mysteriously stuffed a sachet to Arabe Snyder.


    Arabe Snyder looked at the sachet. It was quite delicate, must had been made of silken brocade


    from Seddale. The word "Lucero" was also embroidered on it with golden thread.


    "Grandma, what is this?"


    "This sachet contains the birth amulet that I asked for from the temple. Be, you have to keep it well


    and don''t lose it."


    A birth amulet...


    As expected of Grandma, the topic of having great-grandchildren could be circled back in just three


    sentences.


    Arabe Snyder pulled her red lips and epted it, "Okay Grandma, I will take good care of it and


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    won''t lose it."


    At this time, two bright headlights on thewn were ted through the bright ss windows. Sharon


    smiled and said, "Be, Ken is back."


    Keh Lucero came back.


    This time, Arabe Snyder went out for seven days and the two hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    She quickly got up and came to the door. She looked up to see the Rolls-Royce''s shadow parked on


    thewn.


    The driver''s door opened and a tall and handsome figure came into sight.


    Today, Keh Lucero wore a handmade ck suit with a tie around his neck. He was an ascetic


    Prince Charming. Every gesture was filled with elegance and aristocracy.


    Arabe Snyder saw him walking over with steady steps. With every step he took, the ck trousers


    which were tailored like a de could be emerged from the chilled and charming aura of the business


    elite, as well as the indifference and estrangement of a born king.


    Arabe Snyder originally wanted to run out to wee him. But after thinking about it, she still hid


    behind the door frame, ready to give him a scare.


    Little Rylie squatted at Arabe Snyder''s feet, not knowing what her master was doing - Meow meow


    meow.


    Arabe Snyder quickly put her slender finger to her lips and made a silent gesture.


    Little Rylie stopped calling.


    Arabe Snyder''s tiny hands were lying on the door frame, sticking a pair of dark eyes out to peek out


    secretly.


    With a nce, she noticed that Keh Lucero was approaching and had looked over here.


    Arabe Snyder was startled. She quickly avoided him and didn''t dare to look anymore.


    Keh Lucero had already discovered her. A small piece of skirt was exposed by the door. He knew


    that she was hiding there.


    Just now, he saw it in her dark eyes that when she was discovered, she''s like a deer caught in the


    headlights and shrank back.


    Keh Lucero curled his thin lips.


    Arabe Snyder waited and waited, but didn''t manage to wait for him toe over.


    What''s the matter? Why did he walk so long for such a short distance?

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Arabe Snyder stuck her head out and saw that Keh Lucero was gone.


    Hey, where did he go?


    Arabe Snyder ran out quickly, looking around on tiptoe. He was clearly still here just now, how did he


    disappear all of a sudden?


    Meow Meow Meow.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Little Rylie was calling.


    Arabe Snyder looked back and Little Rylie was standing beside the man''s leg. Keh Lucero


    leaned against the wall with one hand in his trousers'' pocket and was looking at her. There was a smile


    in his deep narrow eyes, "Looking for me?"


    Oh. He did it on purpose, deliberately teasing her.


    Arabe Snyder felt that she was so stupid. She looked around to find him just now. He must be having


    a goodugh at her.


    Thinking of this, Arabe Snyder''s snow-white little earlobes were dyed red. She walked over and


    hugged Little Rylie, turned around and went home, "I didn''t look for you. I was looking for Little Rylie."


    Keh Lucero saw her angry look. It''s really adorably fierce.


    He stepped forward and picked her up horizontally.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden weightlessness made Arabe Snyder let out a soft cry. She quickly stretched out two tiny


    hands to wrap them around his neck, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Just hugging my Mrs. Lucero."


    Keh Lucero held her and spun around on the spot a few times.


    At this time, Sharon Foley heard the noise and rushed out. Seeing Keh Lucero holding Arabe


    Snyder and spinning around on the spot, she raised her hand and went to hit him, "Put down. Hurry up


    and put her down. You don''t wanna body-m Be."


    Bryson Hooper was also startled and quickly pulled Keh Lucero, "Mr. Lucero, please put her down.


    It''s dangerous."


    Arabe Snyder''s face was already blushing. She wanted to enter into a burrow when she had been


    watched by this many people. She wondered how would she faced the people after this.


    Keh Lucero''s strong arms supported Arabe Snyder. The girl was really soft and fragrant and


    easy to be pounced over. He would definitely not body-m her.


    But under the pressure of so many people, Keh Lucero let Arabe Snyder go.


    Arabe Snyder ran in without raising her head.


    Keh Lucero knew that she was shy. He followed and walked in with a smile on his lips with


    Grandma still nagging along the way, "Ken, Grandma can understand that absence makes the heart


    grow fonder, but don''t y with such difficult maneuvers. You holding Be and spinning like that is


    making Grandma dizzy from looking at it."


    Keh Lucero looked at Arabe Snyder in front of him. She was hugging Rylie with her back at him.


    Probably because she was angry and ignored him. He raised his hand to take off his suit and handed it


    over to Ms. Sally, dealing with grandma very insincerely, "I know, Grandma. I''m hungry, is dinner


    ready?"


    Sharon Foley''s attention was quickly diverted, "I''ll go to the kitchen and see."


    Keh Lucero walked forward and showed up behind Arabe Snyder. As soon as he got close, he


    could smell the sweet girly body fragrance on her, which was very nice.


    He lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice with a smile, "Angry?"


    Arabe Snyder''s face flushed. She humphed.


    Keh Lucero reached out and teased Little Rylie in her arms. And then, he gently bumped her with


    his structured shoulder badly, "Who told you to hide and y with me. Grandma scolded me just now.


    Don''t be angry. I apologise to you."


    Arabe Snyder was even more embarrassed by this secretive little gesture. She wanted to dodge, but


    he took out the other hand that was in his trousers'' pocket and put it gently on her delicate waistband,


    imprisoning her domineeringly, "Mrs. Lucero, if you get angry again, I will..."


    Is he threatening her?


    Arabe Snyder looked back and looked at him provocatively, "What will you do?"


    Keh Lucero carried Little Rylie down and picked her up horizontally again. He took her upstairs


    with strides, "Then let''s try mending our love by making up in bed!"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    The little Rylie, who was left on the carpet...


    "Meow, meow, meow."


    It was just a cat. Why did it have to watch the two making out?


    At this moment, Sharon walked out of the kitchen. "Ken and Be, dinner is ready... Hey, Ken! What are


    you doing? You naughty boy, put Be down now!"


    Sharon wanted to chase him, but he quickly carried Arabe into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Sharon, "..."


    ...


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In the room, Arabe didn''t expect him to carry her again at all. She just wanted to startle him. How


    would she have known that it would cause such a huge reaction?


    She was almost 100 pounds. He could easily carry her in his arms. He was so strong.


    She could still hear Sharon''s frantic cry. He was really... shameless!


    "Mr. Lucero, put me down first. I have something to tell you," Arabe said quickly.


    Keh''s eyes were filled with warmth. His smile was pampering. "Mrs. Lucero, I don''t want to listen to


    you now, unless you say that you missed me these days."


    "... Mr. Lucero, put me down first. I bought you a gift!"


    Keh raised his handsome eyebrows as he was interested. "Really?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you now!"


    Arabe jumped off from his arms to get the gift.


    Keh leaned against the door framezily. He had just taken off his suit jacket. He was wearing a


    white shirt and a suit vest. The man''s muscr chest and sharp shoulder des formed a sexy outline.


    His waist was slim and his long legs were attractive. Even if he was just standing still casually, he was


    Keh''s eyes followed Arabe''s slender figure closely. She was wearing a white dress with a floral


    Her graceful aura exuded a hint of seductiveness.


    Keh''s Adam''s apple moved. He pulled the tie around his neck.


    When Arabe looked back, she met his eyes. He was leaning against the door framezily. His eyes


    fell on her and he was checking her out from top to bottom.


    His hand was in his pocket and his tie was loosened and messy. He just looked like... a scum!


    Arabe opened an exquisite box and handed him the belt she had chosen earlier. "Here, Mr. Lucero.


    This is for you."


    Keh nced at it. It was a ck leather belt with a shiny metal buckle. It was simple and exquisite.


    It suited his usual style.


    Keh extended his arm to receive it.


    Arabe wanted to retract her hand, but Keh quickly pulled her and she fell into his arms.


    "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing?" Arabe quickly stood up and steadied herself.


    Keh took her small hands and ced them on the belt around his muscr waist. "Take it off. I


    want to wear your gift now."


    This man was used to being strong. Even though he liked her gift, he wouldn''t say it out loud. He


    ordered her to do something that would make her blush instead.


    Arabe thought he was sweet and helped him take off the belt obediently.


    At this moment, heughed with a low and hoarse voice. "Last time you couldn''t unbuckle the belt, but


    this time you did it easily. I will teach you the things you don''t know slowly."


    "..."


    Arabe looked up and red at him. "Mr. Lucero, I wasn''t wrong about you at all. You are... so...


    naughty!"

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Keh liked when she looked mad. Her clear eyes were round and bright. She looked fresh and


    vigorous. He replied, "Yes, I''m only naughty around you."


    Arabe wanted to stop talking about this. She helped him wear the new belt and nodded in


    satisfaction. "It looks so nice on you."


    Keh had a great body shape. Any belt would look good on him.


    "What do you mean by giving me a belt? You want to tie me up?"


    "Wrong." Arabe shook her head. She grabbed his belt and pulled him towards herself. She then


    raised her chin and dered arrogantly, "What I mean by giving you a belt is that... from now on, your


    belt can only be taken off by me!"


    Keh''s eyes darkened and looked as if there were red mes in them. He pressed her shoulders


    with his big hands and pushed her onto the bed. His knee pressed against the bed. "Keh Lucero


    fully obeys Mrs. Lucero!"


    Arabe fell on the soft bed and her silky hair scattered. She raised herself to kiss his handsome cheek


    softly. "Mr. Lucero is such a good boy."


    Keh lifted her veil.


    Arabe was still very young. Her beautiful facial features had just matured. Her eyes and brows were


    so youthful and delicate that no one could bear to spheme her but everyone wanted to own her.


    Keh held her stunning little face and wanted to kiss her bright red lips.


    Arabe knew he liked her face very much, bordering on obsession. She dodged.


    Keh opened his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you miss me these


    days?"


    Arabe was so allured by his low and hoarse voice. This man was too attractive. She almost had an


    orgasm just by listening to him.


    "Mr. Lucero, you are too naughty... I''m a little scared."


    Keh supported himself with his big hands on her sides. He looked down at the girl between his


    arms. She was too young.


    "Close your eyes if you''re scared," he said.


    Arabe''s long and wispy eyshes shuddered and she quickly closed her eyes.


    Keh drew the golden bed curtain, wrapped his arms around her slim waist, and turned over. He let


    her sit between his arms.


    Keh leaned back on the headboard. "You will feel safer this way. When you are scared, you can


    get off me at any time."


    Arabe wanted to get off now.


    But Keh grabbed her and changed the subject of their conversation. "What is this?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He was looking at a sachet.


    Arabe quickly picked it up and held it on her palms. "Your grandma got this for me in a temple. It''s a...


    birth amulet..."


    Keh nced at the sachet. The gold thread on it formed the word "Lucero". He said with a hoarse


    voice, "I see. Cherish what my grandma gave you."


    "I will," Arabe replied obediently. Whatever Sharon gave her, even if it was just a birth amulet, she


    would still cherish it.


    Arabe wanted to put away the sachet but suddenly, her vision went ck. Keh kissed her


    aggressively...


    ...


    The next morning, Arabe was woken up by a melodious ringtone. She grabbed her phone and


    answered it, "Hello."


    Soon, she heard a very sweet voice speaking very slowly, "Be, it''s me, Stephany."


    Arabe opened her eyes. At this time, the bright morning sun was pouring throughyers of window


    curtains. The bedroom was warm.


    Her sleepiness dissipated instantly. Arabe smiled slowly. "Stephany, you are back?"


    Stephany also smiled softly. "Yes, Be. I''m back. Ten years have passed in a twinkling. I haven''t seen


    you for a long time."

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Arabe smiled. "Stephany, you know, for the past ten years... I''ve been missing you every day."


    "Of course, I know. I also knew that you would be back one day, Be. Therefore, over the past ten


    years, I''ve never cked off. I''ve been working hard to better myself to be a distinguished person, in


    order to... send you to the abyss once again."


    Stephany, being the number one socialite in Hardgrad, was beautiful and lovely. Her voice was also


    sweet. She said "send you to the abyss" with a gentle smile. It was a little creepy.


    Arabe looked at the bright morning sunlight outside the window and said slowly, "I came from the


    abyss. I never fear the abyss but you''ve been living in heaven for the past ten years. I can guarantee


    that you can never return to heaven since you are back. I''ve been too kind leaving you alone for the


    past ten years."


    Stephany was silent for a moment, then hung up the phone.


    Arabe put away her phone and got out of bed to wash up. Even though her sister Leia was useless,


    Arabe could never underestimate Stephany as a rival.


    She would never forget how humble Stephany was ten years ago. At that time, Arabe and Aurora


    were besties. Stephany often secretly stood in a corner and looked at them in admiration. Whenever


    Arabe called Stephany over to y with them, Stephany would tugged on the corner of her own


    clothes nervously, looking shy and timid.


    Whenever Arabe and Aurora were hanging out, Stephany was very quiet. When Arabe looked at


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Stephany, she would smile shyly and said softly that she couldn''t speak well. She was happy to be a


    listener.


    There was even an incident where Stephany was bitten by a dog to save Arabe from one.


    Now, Arabe felt that Stephany suffered a lot when she was fighting her way through. It was so heart-


    breaking. Stephany was just a teenager at that time.


    Aurora disliked Stephany the most. Back then, Aurora told Arabe that Stephany was the mother of all


    witches and asked her to be careful of Stephany.


    It was a shame back then that Arabe really saw Stephany as a good friend and trusted her too much.


    Because of that she was sent to the abyss.


    Arabe didn''t go out today. She was with Sharon, weeding and watering in the back garden. She was


    waiting patiently.


    In the afternoon, Arabe logged into Twitter. Stephany was already a trending topic.


    Stephany posted a Tweet, which said, "I returned to my home country hurriedly after receiving the bad


    news. My mother made a big mistake. I don''t ask for forgiveness. I just hope she can live the rest of her


    life peacefully. I''m willing to bear all my mother''s sins."


    Stephany also posted a photo with the Tweet. The photo was taken in the hospital. Caitlin was lying on


    a bed in the intensive care unit, wearing an oxygen mask, and was given an intravenous infusion.


    Stephany was sitting at the bedside, holding Caitlin''s hand tightly. Stephany looked very sad as if she


    was in pain.


    Arabe smiled. Stephany''s Tweet was really excellent. The Tweet fully showed how innocent and loyal


    Stephany was as a daughter. It was an exemry response to a public rtions crisis.


    For the past ten years, Stephany had won the hearts of many. Although she wasn''t in the entertainment


    industry, she had 18 million Twitter followers. Most of them were brainless fans and they supported her


    unconditionally.


    Arabe looked around. Just ten minutes after Stephany posted it, the Tweet had already received one


    million likes. Her Tweet was at the top of the trending topics.


    Thements under the Tweet were like these.


    "Don''t cry, my angel. We''re here for you."


    "Stephany has suffered so much because of her parents."


    "Caitlin did a lot of bad things, but did shemit murder or arson? Do you intend to keep


    cyberbullying her until shemits suicide?"


    "I realized something suddenly. Don''t you think it''s weird that since Arabe returned from the


    countryside, the Snyder family has been in turmoil?"


    "Oh my God. Only after you said so did I realize that it''s only been a few months since Arabe


    returned. The Snyder family was already ruined."


    "I suspect that Arabe did these to torture Stephany. Her next target will be Stephany."

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    "If she dares! If anything happens to Stephany, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    "Stephany has always been known as a medical genius. She got excellent grades in school and


    skipped grades too. Later in life, she was the first person in the country to study at Saint Medical


    College in Foxborough as the top medical student. She is the number one socialite in Hardgrad. That


    country bumpkin should stop trying to take advantage of Stephany''s fame, okay?"


    Public opinion changed immediately because of Stephany''s simple Tweet.


    Arabe was not surprised. Since she returned, she had been turning the Snyder family upside down.


    She used public opinion to bring down Caitlin, who fell hard after achieving glory. Surely theizens


    would suspect her.


    She was indeed behind all these.


    Arabe looked at her own Twitter ount. She only had 800,000 followers. How could shepare


    with Stephany, who had 18 million followers?


    It was not surprising that she was crushed now.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Arabe received many notifications. Her inbox was full of messages. Countlessizens sent her


    private messages.


    They were all scolding her.


    Arabe opened a few casually.


    "You country bumpkin, go back to where you were now!"


    "You were behind all the incidents in the Snyder family, right? You are so evil."


    "Stop taking advantage of Stephany''s fame, or I will dig your ancestral graves!"


    Arabe exited Twitter. Aurora sent her a message via Line. "Be, many are scolding you now, right?"


    Arabe replied, "Yes, but it was expected."


    Aurora, "I told you. Stephany is the mother of all witches. She is cunning and calctive. In fact, her


    greatest strength is her medical background. Seriously, since you were sent to the countryside,


    Stephany has been improving her medical skills by leaps and bounds. She also skipped grades in


    school. Many media and TV stations covered her story and called her a medical genius."


    Aurora, "Stephany''s reputation was skyrocketing over those few years. She has be the number


    one socialite in Hardgrad. Be, have you heard of Saint Medical College in Foxborough? It is a


    mysterious medical school. Anyone who studied there is a genius. No one in our country is qualified to


    study there except Stephany, who was the first in our country."


    Aurora, "Stephany is not only a famous socialite but also a talented girl. Caitlin is willing to spend a lot


    for Stephany to do charity work. Her 18 million fans are real. They were not bought."


    Arabe looked at the message sent by Aurora. She stared at "Saint Medical College in Foxborough"


    for a little while. She had heard of this medical school and... was very familiar with it.


    Arabe replied slowly, "Aurora, don''t worry. Let''s wait and see what else Stephany will do."


    Aurora quickly replied, "Be, you seem to be hiding some little secrets. You sound so badass. Hee-


    hee!"


    Arabe put down her phone, poured herself a cup of tea, and drank it calmly.


    ...


    In the hospital, Leia saw how the public opinion changed. She quickly approached Stephany.


    "Stephany, you are really amazing. You can make Arabe surrender with just a Tweet."

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    In the face of Leia''scency, Stephany''s beautiful face didn''t reveal anything. She just whispered,


    "Leia, I''ve arranged a foreign university for you, and you''ll fly to study abroad in the next few days.


    Don''t worry about our family affairs."


    Leia was slightly stunned. She had not heard that she was about to study abroad. "Stephany, why do I


    have to study abroad? Do you dislike me and want to drive me away?"


    Stephany took Leia''s hand andforted her softly, "Leia, you''re my sister, so why would I dislike you?


    Arabe obviously came back to retaliate against our family this time. And it''s easy for you to be at a


    disadvantage if you stay here. Just put your heart at ease and go study abroad. I''ll transfer you on time


    your monthly living expenses."


    When it came to living expenses, Leia was a little persuaded. And she thought, "After all, I can''t get any


    advantage when facing Arabe. I was always at a disadvantage these few times. Therefore, it''s better


    to go study abroad. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about anything then."


    "Stephany, then you have to transfer me as much money as I want."


    "No problem. It''s all up to you." Stephany lovingly touched Leia''s nose.


    After hearing that, Leia jumped away while saying, "Then I''ll go back and pack my things now."


    Stephany stood there and watched Leia''s back as she left. The smile on her face gradually


    disappeared, and her eyes showed some cold disgust.


    Meanwhile, she thought, "Leia is good-for-nothing. Therefore, keeping her by my side will hinder me."


    At that moment, Seth''s footsteps came from behind. "Stephany."


    Stephany turned around and returned to her delicate and gentle expression. "Dad, why are you here


    thiste? I''ll take care of Mom. Go back and have a rest."


    Seth looked at Stephany with satisfaction. Stephany had done a very good job these years, and she


    was even a talented girl. She was a capable child envied by other people and had earned him honor


    since she was a kid.


    Seth''s greatest hope was to make the Snyder Medical Group prosperous. As a result, Stephany, who


    had returned from studying at Foxborough Saint Medical College, was all he could count on.


    Stephany was wearing a pink dress today. Her face was beautiful, and her gestures clearly showed her


    gentleness and elegance as the first socialite in Hardgrad.


    Seth''s gaze showed appreciation and affection. "Did you just ask Leia to study abroad?"


    Stephany nodded. "Dad, Leia is not a child anymore and needs to grow up. Mom has always spoiled


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    her since her childhood. Therefore, she hasn''t received enough education. I contacted a good


    university abroad to let her go there to study. Most of the students in that university are from noble


    families. I hope Leia can make some friends and earn herself more connections through studying


    there."


    Stephany was actually telling Seth that the students in that university were all from rich families, so if


    Leia found a boyfriend there, she might be able to marry someone even better and richer than Melvin.


    After hearing that, Seth liked Stephany even more, for every suggestion she offered could always make


    him satisfied. "OK, I''ll leave Leia''s business to you. I won''t interfere in it."


    Then he moved to his concern. "Stephany, you should have heard about the current situation of the


    Snyder Medical Group, right? Ourpany is going bankrupt and now needs arge amount of


    capital."


    Stephany smiled. "Dad, don''t worry about money. I already have a solution."


    Seth knew that Stephany was very capable, but he was still a little unconvinced when hearing her


    promise so readily. After all, the Snyder Medical Group was now on the verge of copse and needed a


    lot of money. Stephany had been studying abroad and had just returned home. Therefore, Seth


    couldn''t help but doubt how she could get so much money.


    Stephany knew Seth''s doubts, but she didn''t exin anything. Instead, she said, "Dad, I can help you


    solve the problem the Snyder Medical Group is facing, but I have one condition."


    "What is it?"


    "You can''t divorce mom."


    Speaking of this topic, Seth''s face turned cold. He was very tired of Caitlin now. As long as he thought


    of the videos posted online showing Caitlin sleeping on the same bed with another man, which might


    make him a joke for the rest of his life, Seth would be determined to divorce her.


    "Dad, you can think about this. I believe you will give me an answer after I help the Snyder Medical


    Group get through the difficulty."


    After saying that, Stephany entered the ward.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    ...


    In the ward.


    Stephany looked at Caitlin, who was still in aa. Caitlin was not taken to the hospital in time. As a


    result, the whip wound on her body was festered and inmed, which was why she was now


    unconscious.


    If Stephany came back anyter, Caitlin would certainly die.


    Stephany sneered and thought. "I know that Arabe woulde back one day, but I didn''t expect her


    tricks to be so fierce.


    However, no matter how fierce her tricks are, she''s still at a disadvantage over me.


    The reason is that I have an ace up my sleeve."


    Stephany took out her mobile phone and dialed someone.


    The mobile phone on the other end rang once before it was answered unhurriedly. Then a deep and


    maic voice sounded in Stephany''s ears. "Hello."


    "Mr. Lucero, it''s been so long since west met."


    In the president''s office of the Lucero Group, Keh stood straight by the floor-to-ceiling window, with


    one hand in his pants pocket and the other holding his mobile phone to his ear.


    Listening to Stephany''s beautiful voice, Keh''s handsome face didn''t reveal any emotional ups and


    downs. He just asked indifferently, "What do you want from me?"


    "Mr. Lucero, do you still remember that you promised me three things seven years ago?"


    Keh didn''t say anything. Because of this, Stephany, who had always been staid, subconsciously


    grabbed her mobile phone tightly. She deeply adored Keh, but she also feared him very much.


    Every time she saw him, Stephany''s heart could not help but beat faster, especially when he was so


    silent. The reason was that she did not know what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Lucero, you have done the first thing for me. Now I want to say the second thing. My father''s


    Snyder Medical Group is on the verge of bankruptcy now and needs arge amount of capital


    injection."


    Keh asked, "How much?"


    "Two hundred million," Stephany said softly.


    A few secondster, Keh said, "I''ll let my secretary do it."


    With two beeps, Keh hung up directly.


    ...


    In the president''s office, Keh nced sideways at Cole, his private secretary. "Cole, she asks for


    200 million dors. Go transfer to the Snyder Medical Group."


    Cole knew that Stephany, the daughter of the Snyder family and the first socialite in Hardgrad, was


    known as a talented girl. He thought she was quite excellent.


    However, that was his previous thought. Since Arabe returned, Cole had felt that Arabe was more


    dazzling than Stephany.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mr. Lucero," Cole said cautiously, "Mrs. Lucero will soon know this. We both know that she hates the


    Snyder family and Stephany very much. Now that you are going to invest 200 million dors in the


    Snyder Medical Group, you will be helping Mrs. Lucero''s enemies. Then what if Mrs. Lucero is


    unhappy?"


    Keh pursed his thin lips. He knew that once he gave the order, the injection of 200 million dors


    would soon reach Arabe''s ears. However, he owed Stephany a life.


    About seven years ago, Stephany saved him in the snowfield.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Stephany saved him, so Keh gave her a jade pendant. Later, Stephany found him with the jade


    pendant, so he promised her three things.


    The 200 million she asked for was the second one.


    ...


    Arabe yed with Rylie for a while. Just as she petted the cat, her phone rang as Aurora sent her a


    Line message and asked her to read the news on Twitter.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Arabe logged onto Twitter, and the trend that the Lucero Group injected 200 million into the Snyder


    Medical Group had been a heated topic.


    In fact, this explosive news was not only under heated discussion on Twitter but also in the headlines of


    major entertainment magazines and financial newspapers. The whole upper-ss circle of Hardgrad


    was shocked by the news that the president of the Lucero Group had injected 200 million dors into


    the Snyder Medical Group.


    In the eyes of the public, the reason for the capital injection was, of course, Stephany, the daughter of


    the Snyder family, who had just returned from studying abroad.


    As thergest noble family in Hardgrad, the Lucero family was quite mysterious, and the president of


    the Lucero Group was even a legend that had not been photographed by any major magazine.


    Now, the president of the Lucero Group suddenlyvished arge amount of money on a beautiful


    woman. Therefore, this naturally became a much-told sweet love story.


    The news spread all over the city in an instant, and Stephany, a talented girl as well as the first socialite


    in Hardgrad, became the brightest star.


    Stephany''s fans were all excited.


    "I didn''t expect that the president of the Lucero Group would also be infatuated with Goddess


    Stephany!"


    "To wee Goddess Stephany back, he actually saved the Snyder Medical Group with 200 million


    dors. No wonder he''s from the Lucero family!"


    "I hope that someone from the countryside can stay away from Stephany. After all, she will never


    be someone like Stephany!"


    At the same time, at the Snyder''s house, Seth looked at the sudden increase of 200 million dors in


    his ount and suddenly copsed into a chair. He felt like he was dreaming.


    At that moment, his mobile phone rang. Many people called him one after another, and his mobile


    phone almost crashed.


    "Mr. Snyder, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been blind and underestimated you. I hope that ourpanies


    still can have future cooperation."


    "Mr. Snyder, do you have any time tonight? I want to treat you to dinner. By the way, can you bring Ms.


    Stephany with you?"


    "Mr. Snyder, you really have a good daughter. We envy you so much."


    Originally, these bosses had turned their faces against Seth, but now they all called to tter Seth and


    treated him with great respect.


    Seth felt that his highlight moment hade and became verycent.


    Suddenly, Stephany came in. "Dad."


    Seth stood up quickly. He looked at Stephany like a national treasure and asked in disbelief, "Stephany,


    is Mr. Lucero really the one who gave you 200 million?"


    "Yes." Stephany nodded.


    Seth gasped in shock. He never dared to think that one day he would be associated with such a


    powerful big shot in Hardgrad. When Stephany said in the hospital that she would find a way to raise


    the capital for the Snyder Medical Group, he was still skeptical.


    However, he didn''t expect Stephany to be so capable.


    "Stephany, how did you get to know Mr. Lucero? Does he like you?"


    Stephany smiled slightly and said mysteriously, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about the matters


    between me and Mr. Lucero. You just need to know that I will marry Keh and be Mrs. Lucero."


    Seth almost looked at Stephany with admiration.


    Stephany suddenly changed to another topic and asked, "Dad, what''s your decision about divorce?"


    "I won''t divorce your mom! Stephany, I''ll do whatever you say!" Seth waved his hand.


    ...


    At the Floweret Garden, Aurora sent another Line message to Arabe. Over the years, Aurora had


    rarely been so emotional. [Aurora: Be, have you seen the news?]


    Arabe felt that her hands were a little cold. She reced Stephany to marry Keh, but she had


    never had the intention of investigating Keh''s identity.


    She had been busy humiliating the Snyder family these days and did not pay attention to this matter.


    After all, she had said that she wanted to be capable both internally and externally. That was, she


    wanted to be mentally independent. She did not want to borrow any of Keh''s power. However, now


    the problem came.


    Arabe was not stupid. Keh''s every move and gesture exuded the aura of a big shot in the


    business world. And, she had seen several bosses ying cards with him in a private room. She could


    also tell that Keh had a very powerful status from the way his personal secretary and the public


    rtions director Sadie addressed him.


    There were not so many coincidences in the world. Just like the chat she had with Aurora that day,


    Keh''s surname was also Lucero.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    His identity was abundantly clear.


    Keh was the mysterious and low-key president of the Lucero Group in the legend. He was the


    richest and most powerful man in Hardgrad. Of course, he was also the real "Mr. Lucero" himself who


    Arabe simply texted a "yes" to Aurora.


    Aurora almost jumped up. [Aurora: Be, seriously? Come on, I''ll tell you what I know, and you say


    what you know.]


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    [Arabe: Okay.]


    [Aurora: The name of the president of the Lucero Group is Keh Lucero.]


    [Arabe: Mr. Lucero''s first name is also Keh.]


    [Aurora: ...]


    After a few seconds, Aurora sent several concise messages to Arabe. [Aurora: Three years ago,


    Stephany was admitted into Foxborough Saint Medical College as the first Kaittonese. Do you know


    why? I heard about it. Keh, the president of the Lucero Group, personally sent her in.]


    [Aurora: Three yearster, Stephany returned home, and Keh spent 200 million on her, creating a


    sweet love story. And this directly dispelled Seth''s desire to divorce Caitlin.]


    [Aurora: Three years ago, Keh personally sent Stephany abroad, and three yearster, he spent


    200 million weing her back. Stephany really demonstrated the saying that men are conquering the


    world for women. Keh is Stephany''s armor warrior who helps her carve out her path!]


    Arabe lowered her slender eyshes quietly. She never thought that Keh would be associated


    with Stephany.


    To her, now it even seemed that Keh was the ace up in Stephany''s sleeve.


    Aurora was very angry, and she thought, "Stephany not only sessfully got out of Caitlin''s scandal


    but also earned praise and sympathy from arge number of people as a filial daughter. Now, with the


    200 million dors, her status has even been raised to a new level.


    What is most important is that the man who gave her 200 million is even Be''s husband."


    Thinking of this, Aurora sent another message to Arabe. [Aurora: Be, are you still there?]


    [Arabe: Aurora, don''t be angry. It''s very easy to deal with this.]


    [Aurora: How could it be easy?]


    [Arabe: No one knows that the owner of Floweret Garden is Keh except his friends and family.]


    [Aurora: So?]


    [Arabe: So, no one knows that I married Keh. Well, I''ll go to Caitlin first and tell her that there


    was a great chance in front of her that her daughter Stephany could marry Keh. Unfortunately, she


    asked me to rece Stephany to marry him. In this way, I think Caitlin will be very angry to death.]


    [Arabe: Then I''ll go to Seth and say to him, "Is that 200 million really so important to you? Then


    you''re really a man without vision. You should hurry to shut down the Snyder Medical Group, for half of


    the property of the Lucero Group is yours. After all, you''re Keh''s father-inw. Unfortunately, I, the


    daughter you dislike the most, don''t regard you as my father anymore. What a pity."]


    [Arabe: I''ll deal with Stephany atst. In fact, I don''t need to go to her at all. I''ll send her awyer''s


    letter to recover all the joint property of the husband and wife in the name of Mrs. Lucero. Then, she will


    be forced to give all the 200 million dors back within three days.]


    [Arabe: Aurora, see? Isn''t it an easy thing to do? I can easily break their dreams and make this


    matter from a sweet love story to a joke.]


    Aurora was silent for a few seconds and then sent a message. [Aurora: Be, go do it if you really


    mean it. Don''t say such empty talk in front of me.]


    Arabe revealed a slightly self-mocking smile.


    Aurora was no longer angry. [Aurora: Be, do you really fall in love with Mr. Lucero?]


    Arabe did not reply.


    After a long time, Aurora''s message came again. [Aurora: Come pick me upter. I''ll be back to


    Hardgrad soon.]


    Arabe was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Aurora toe back so soon. After all, when


    they were in Springfield a few days ago, Aurora said she would be back in a few more days.


    [Arabe: Why did youe back in advance?]


    [Aurora: I''m afraid you''ll be bullied, my silly girl. If you can learn at least a little from Stephany, she


    would be nothing in front of you.]


    Arabe felt very warm. Over the years, no matter what happened, she always had her bestie Aurora


    beside her.


    She liked this kind of feeling.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, and Sharon''s loving voice came from outside. "Be."


    Arabe quickly put down her mobile phone and ran to open the door. Sharon stood outside the door


    with a big bag in her arms, which contained various snacks and chips that girls liked to eat. "Be, I


    bought you some snacks. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I took some for each kind. It is said that


    when we are in a bad mood, it''s better to watch TV and eat snacks. Let''s have a try, shall we?"


    Looking at Sharon''s kind and loving smile, Arabe''s eyes quickly turned red. She had no idea what


    Sharon, Keh''s grandmother and the one in charge of Floweret Garden, knew. She only knew that


    Sharon really doted on her.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Arabe suffered from betrayal when she was a child. She had lost all the people who loved her and


    the people she loved. So, she cherished everyone around her nowadays, such as Aurora, Sharon...


    Arabe happily grabbed the pile of snacks and held Sharon''s hand, "Okay, grandmother. Let''s watch


    television and eat snacks!"


    ...


    Keh returned early on this day. The maid pulled open the vi''s door. After changing his shoes at


    the entrance, Keh walked into the living room. Immediately, he saw Arabe. She was sitting on


    the soft wool carpet.


    The girl was wearing a lc-colored slip dress and a creamy white plush cardigan on the outside. The


    skirt was neatly covered below her knees. Her two beautiful, slender, and fair legs werebined and


    bent to one side. She looked pure and casual.


    Now, she was watching television with an unsealed bag of snacks in her hand. She was biting a piece


    of crispy sweet potato ke.


    Sharon was sitting on the sofa, "Ken, you came back so early today. It hasn''t yet six o''clock."


    "Grandmother, isn''t it nice when Ie back home early to apany you?" Keh raised his hand


    and unbuttoned his suit button.


    Sharon put a piece of potato chips into her mouth, "Don''t tease your grandmother. You''re back to


    apany Be, right?"


    Keh looked at Arabe. Under the light, Arabe also turned her bright, ck eyes toward Keh


    and looked at him.


    As their eyes met, Arabe said softly, "You''re back?"


    Keh nodded, "Yeah."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Oh," Arabe seemed to have nothing to say. She turned her eyes back. However, instead of watching


    television, she lowered her eyes and took a bite of the sweet potato ke.


    Keh walked over with his long legs and squatted in front of Arabe. He felt that the Arabe, who


    was eating sweet potato kes quietly, was looking well-behaved. She looked obedient and cute,


    making his heart soften.


    "What are you eating?" Keh asked.


    Arabe raised her head and looked at Keh again, "Sweet potato kes. Grandmother bought it.


    Do you want to eat it?"


    Keh knew that it was sweet potato kes. He could smell the sweet scent of sweet potato kes


    when he approached Arabe. He was never interested in girly snacks, but the snacks she was eating


    seemed to be delicious.


    Keh raised his eyebrow, "I''ll give it a taste."


    His gaze fell onto the half piece of sweet potato ke in Arabe''s hand.


    Obviously, he wanted to taste what she was eating and had no intention of doing it himself. He wanted


    Arabe to feed him.


    Arabe knew what he meant naturally. She put the half piece of sweet potato ke into her mouth and


    pushed the snack bag in her hand into his arms, "All for you."


    Keh''s eyes darkened.


    Sharon ced the snacks on the coffee table, stood up, and walked into the dining room, "Sally,


    dinner''s ready, right? It''s time to eat. Be,e here to eat dinner."


    Arabe wanted to stand up. However, Keh ced the snack bag on the carpet and used his hand,


    which was wearing an expensive watch, to sp the back of Arabe''s head and pull her into his arms.


    He smiled, "What''s wrong? You don''t even want to feed me snacks now?"


    Arabe stretched out her hands and pressed them against Keh''s firm chest. She was twisting her


    head and struggling, "What are you doing? Let go of me. Someone is watching. Grandmother called


    me for dinner."


    Indeed, there were maids in the living room who saw what had happened. The mature and handsome


    businessman pulled the pure and delicate girl into his arms. The two were pulling and pushing each


    other, looking somewhat ambiguous.


    The maid quickly entered the dining room while blushing.


    Keh didn''t let go of Arabe. He lowered his head and leaned towards her cheek, "Then, give me a


    kiss first."

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    "No!" Arabe pushed Keh away forcefully. Then, she stood up and ran away.


    As the soft, tender girl in his arms was gone, Keh rolled his throat and unbuttoned the first button


    of his shirt.


    At this instance, Keh felt like doing nothing except treating Arabe like yesterday. He wanted to


    carry her back to the room, pull off the bed curtains, let her sit on hisp, and kiss her fiercely.


    Suddenly, he heard Arabe''s clear voice, "Grandmother, I won''t be eating dinner at home. A good


    friend of mine is back today. I''m going to the airport to pick her up now."


    Sharon replied quickly, "Okay, Be. I''ll let the driver take you there. If your friend is willing to, let her


    "Okay, Grandmother. I''ll convey your message."


    Keh walked over and took the car keys, "I''ll take you to the airport."


    "No need..." Arabe wanted to refuse.


    Keh nced at her.


    Arabe didn''t want to show anything or quarrel in front of Sharon. She knew that Keh had a


    strong personality. When he said he wanted to send her off, he would insist on it to the end. It was


    unnecessary for her to refuse.


    "Oh, okay. Thanks."


    When the two left, Bryson muttered, "Mrs. Sharon, I think there''s something strange going on between


    Mr. Lucero and Mrs. Lucero."


    Sharon picked up the chopsticks and nced at Bryson, "Ken is seeking trouble himself. Just wait and


    see. Be won''t be back tonight. Wait for your Mr. Lucero to chase after his wife."


    Bryson looked at the gloating Sharon and thought in his heart, "Are you really his grandmother?"


    ...


    Arabe got into the Rolls-Royce Phantom and sat in the passenger seat.


    The luxurious car drove smoothly into the bustling traffic. Arabe turned her head and looked out of


    the shiny window. The Hardgrad at night was really beautiful.


    Suddenly, Keh said, "Are you angry with me because of the 1.2 billion dors?"


    "No, it''s money that you earned. I''m not involved in helping you to earn that money. I have no right to


    interfere with your decision on how to use it."


    "Would you believe me if I say nothing had happened between Stephany and I? I didn''t know her well,


    and we only met a few times."


    Arabe turned her head and looked at Keh, who was driving, "Mr. Lucero, are you telling me in


    disguise that Stephany is charming? Or should Iugh at you for being a rich but stupid person? You''ve


    spent 1.2 billion dors but haven''t even gotten to sleep with her yet."


    Keh''s deep, narrow eyes turned a little colder. He scolded Arabe with his deep voice, "Mrs.


    Lucero, you can be angry and lose your temper in front of me, but don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    whose bed I want to go to?"


    Arabe turned her head back and stopped looking at Keh.


    The space in the luxurious car turned quiet.


    Keh continued, "Stephany had once saved me. I promised to fulfill three of her requests. The first


    was to get her into the Saint Medical College in Foxborough. The second was to inject 1.2 billion


    dors into the Snyder Medical Group."


    Arabe raised her hand to tuck a strand of hair on her cheek behind her ear. Then, she raised her red


    lips lightly and sneered, "So, as long as it''s something that Stephany request, you won''t refuse her.


    Well, it''s understandable since she saved your life. However, if my prediction is right, Stephany''s third


    request would be to ask you to marry her. Will you marry her?"


    Keh turned his eyes sideways and looked at Arabe''s beautiful side face, "I already have my Mrs.


    Lucero. How can I marry another woman? Or do you want to push me toward another woman again?


    You''re nning to abandon me, huh?"

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Keh used the word "again."


    Arabe recalled the time when she almost fell out with Keh because of Sadie. At that time, she


    never thought that Keh knew Stephany. Stephany was the person she hated the most. The one


    and only one.


    Arabe lowered her long eyshes, "How did Stephany save you?"


    Arabe was really curious. For a person like Stephany to save someone, it would be a miracle


    equivalent to the sun rising from the west.


    As she mentioned the event that happened more than seven years ago, Keh''s thoughts seemed to


    have returned to that icy ce. He went there from Faykarta and almost lost his life.


    The snow on that day was heavy, and the weather was bitingly cold. His limbs were so cold until being


    stiff. Later, his eyelids became heavier and heavier. As he slowly closed his eyes, he could feel that he


    was losing his life. He was about to die.


    However, at that instant, a pair of tender hands hugged him. He heard a young and attractive voice.


    That person was speaking with nervousness and anxiety, "Mr., what''s wrong with you? Wake up


    quickly, don''t sleep!"


    Someone came and hugged him.


    At that time, he really wanted to open his eyes and take a look at the girl who was calling him.


    However, he couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    Vaguely, he could feel that the girl had a difficult time moving him to a nearby cave. Although he


    couldn''t open his eyes, he could clearly sense the girl was picking up branches to make a fire for


    warmth. He was lying on the straw pile while her hand touched his forehead. He was as cold as the ice


    cer.


    "Mr., I won''t let you die. You must hang in there. If you die, your family will be very sad."


    Soon, her soft and small body went into his arms. She hugged him tightly.


    At that time, Keh had just turned twenty years old. It was a time when boys grew into men. He had


    never hugged a girl before. When he reached out to hug her into his arms because of warmth, it was


    the first time he knew that a girl''s body could be so soft, like water.


    He could also smell the sweet body scent emanating from the girl. The fragrance was slowly seducing


    his mind and had attracted him.


    He pulled through and survived.


    For so many years, Keh had never forgotten that night. When he was on the verge of a desperate


    situation, a pair of small hands saved him. Snow was falling outside of the cave. The girl obediently


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    slept in his arms while passing on her soft and firm energy to him.


    The next day, the girl woke up first. While looking at the weak Keh, the girl said, "Mr., it''s dawn


    now. We need to get out of here, but I''m not strong enough to carry you. I''ll go out and call for someone


    to save you now. Don''t you run around, okay?"


    The girl was about to leave.


    He grabbed her slender wrist and handed her a jade pendant he always carried around with him.


    Although it was unfortunate that he couldn''t open his eyes to look at her face, he told her in a hoarse


    voice, word by word, "I''lle back to find you."


    The girl ran out. People who were looking for him soon came and took him away.


    Later, Stephany appeared in his sight with the jade pendant and called him with a soft and sweet voice,


    "Mr., you''ve finallye. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Keh lowered his eyes and pulled his thoughts back from his memories. Arabe was asking him


    how Stephany had saved him. Keh pursed his thin lips lightly, "It''s already a thing of the past."


    He didn''t tell her.


    Actually, Arabe could understand Keh. Keh was born noble and was someone who had


    received the highest quality of education. It was an indisputable fact that he was indebted to Stephany


    since she had saved his life. He couldn''t talk about the details behind Stephany''s back due to courtesy.


    It was a basic manner a man should have.


    Arabe didn''t ask further. In fact, she regretted it when she asked the question. Because no matter


    what he said, she would be unhappy.


    A smart man should act like him by skating over the question.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Moreover, apart from the details of how Stephany had saved him, Keh didn''t hide anything from


    Arabe. He even told her about his past action of sending Stephany into the Saint Medical College in


    Foxborough.


    But...


    Girls liked to be unreasonable and be stuck in their thoughts when they were angry. So as Arabe. At


    this instant, she was full of thoughts about why Keh wasn''t willing to tell her the details even when


    he had confessed everything. It was only a mere event of Stephany saving his life.


    There must be something fishy when men were trying to hide things and being secretive.


    Arabe couldn''t treat this matter with a calm attitude. At the same time, the Rolls-Royce Phantom had


    already stopped at the airport entrance.


    Arabe didn''t want to stay longer for even a second. She released the seat belt, reached for the door,


    and wanted to get out of the car immediately.


    Suddenly, Keh grabbed Arabe''s slim arm. He pressed his tall and sturdy body toward Arabe


    and held her face with his big hands.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. Aurora is back, and I''m going to go in to pick her up!" Arabe


    pushed Keh hard.


    Keh held Arabe firmly, "Be, we''re not finished with our conversation yet. I have confessed to


    you about Stephany''s matter. There''s nothing between her and me. Don''t be angry with me anymore,


    okay?"


    "No! No! Keh, you should know that I''m a person who can''t turn a blind eye to anything. As long as


    Stephany hasn''t mentioned her third request, you''ll be tangled with her until that day. Wait until you


    deal with all these things yourself first!"


    Keh could tell that Arabe was really angry this time. She also began to resist his touch and


    affection. Keh frowned, "Mrs. Lucero, you''re really heartless. If I were you, under the premise of


    knowing that Stephany like me, shouldn''t you make an effort to keep me by your side to prevent others


    from having a chance?"


    "I prefer to go againstmon sense this time. If you keep on entangling with Stephany, I''ll definitely


    hand you a condom on the day you sleep with her!"


    What did she say?


    Keh was also a little angry. He dragged Arabe into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her


    red lips.


    Keh wanted to kiss Arabe to stop her from speaking anything again.


    Earlier in the living room, she refused to let him kiss her.


    Keh''s clean and cool breath surrounded Arabe. There was a hint of domineering and


    aggressiveness in his aura. Arabe kept hiding and refused to let him kiss her.


    Soon, she lowered her head and bit his sturdy forearm harshly.


    Ouch.


    Keh was in pain. He let go of Arabe immediately.


    Arabe quickly pulled open the passenger door and ran out without turning her head.


    Keh threw himself into the driver''s seat and raised his hand to cover the redness in his eyes. She


    could kill him when she allowed him to kiss her and even more so when she refused to.


    There was a circle of tiny, delicate tooth marks on his sturdy forearm. This time, she bit very hard. She


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    didn''t feel bad for hurting him at all.


    ...


    Arabe entered the airport lobby and spotted Aurora among the crowd immediately.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Aurora was such a star that wherever she went there would be media reporters secretly taking photos


    of her. Therefore, today she some of her low-key clothes.


    She was wearing a wide white T-shirt and a ck shirt on the outside, carrying a small Chanel-style


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    bag with tassels on it. Though wearing such a simple outfit, Aurora still looked energetic and gorgeous.


    Her legs were fair and slim, clearly a treat for the eyes.


    To avoid being recognized, Aurora wore a peaked cap and a pair ofrge sunsses, her brown curly


    hair draping over her shoulders. Hard as she tried to cover herself, she still drew everyone''s attention


    to her enchanting red lips when walking in the airport.


    Arabe saw Aurora and suddenly felt all better. She waved her hand and said, "Aurora, here."


    Aurora raised her eyes and walked over quickly. She then pinched Arabe''s face. "Be, you''ve taken


    my breath away."


    Arabe was amused. "You are also stunning."


    Martha, Aurora''s agent, who was rolling the suitcase, saw that many people took out their phones to


    take photos. After all, the meeting of the two most beautiful women in the city was hard to ignore. So,


    Martha had to interrupt theirpliments. "Aurora, Ms. Snyder, it''s way conspicuous here. Let''s get in


    the car first."


    "Alright."


    Arabe and Aurora walked out of the airport lobby. Martha put the suitcase in the high-end van waiting


    for them.


    "Be, let''s get in the car." Aurora pulled Arabe to get into the car.


    At this moment, they heard Keh''s low and maic voice from behind. "Where are you going? Let


    me drive you there."


    Aurora turned around and took off her sunsses, revealing her pretty face. She looked at Keh up


    and down seriously and then curled her lips. "Mr. Lucero, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Then she looked at Martha and said, "Thanks to Be, or how could I ever be so honored to have Mr.


    Lucero as the driver? Martha, since Mr. Lucero will drive us there, please take my suitcase to the


    Winery Vi first."


    Martha nodded. "Okay."


    Keh gently opened the back door of the Rolls-Royce Phantom. "Please."


    Arabe got into the car and Aurora quickly leaned over. Aurora blinked affectionately and then


    whispered, "Be, you get great taste. He''s even better than what I expect, mature and somehow


    abstinent."


    In fact, Arabe didn''t want to get in this car again. After all, the kiss just now had caused much


    displeasure between Keh and her. Hearing Aurora''s description of him, Arabe felt awkward and


    her ears turned red. "Aurora, what are you talking about?"


    As soon as Keh got into the car, Aurora raised her eyebrows and then ended their private


    conversation.


    ...


    On the way to Winery Vi, Arabe looked at Aurora and asked, "Aurora, how long will you stay


    here?"


    Aurora got a full schedule for these two years. Apart from filming, she had to attend many business


    events including the quarterly fashion shows of luxury brands.


    She thought for a while and answered, "I won''t leave until I help you get rid of those bitches."


    Then Aurora looked at Keh. "Mr. Lucero, I heard that you spent 200 million on Stephany. Be is


    so kind, so she won''t beat people. But I''m different. Will you feel sorry for that bitch Stephany if I beat


    her?"


    Keh nced at Aurora through the rear-view mirror and then stared at Arabe. "I don''t know her


    very well, so do whatever you want."


    It was more like he said this to Arabe, but she avoided his eyes.


    Aurora grabbed Arabe''s arm. "Be, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t go back


    tonight, just stay with me at the Winery Vi. OK?"

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Before Arabe could say anything, Keh raised his eyes. "I don''t think it''s OK."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I remember you just met in Springfield, so it isn''t a long time ago."


    "For us, one day apart seems like three years. Mr. Lucero, please let her have a day off. You could


    spend 200 million on a beauty while Be can''t apany her best friend for a while? It doesn''t make


    sense."


    Keh was and he knew Aurora did this on purpose. "Many people will miss Be at home, such as


    grandma, Rylie..."


    Aurora said ruthlessly, "That''s none of my business."


    Keh didn''t say a word and then stared at Arabe, his deep eyes aze with affection.


    Of course, Arabe understood what he meant. He wanted her to go home.


    He even used grandma and Rylie as excuses.


    Arabe nodded. "Okay. I''ll stay with you. Mr. Lucero, just tell grandma that I won''t be home tonight."


    Keh nced at the bright neon lights outside the window and then curled his lips. "Just this one


    night. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "No. Be gets to decide how long she will stay here," said Aurora.


    Keh shut his mouth because it would be useless to say anything. After all, he couldn''t take


    Arabe from her best friend.


    Arabe glimpsed Keh and he seemed emotionless. The sleeves of his white shirt were rolled up


    and he wore a Luxury watch. He was calmly driving the car, elegant and charming.


    Arabe knew that he was angry though. Because he undid a button of his shirt, which cast a shade of


    displeasure and gloom over him.


    Then Arabe looked away.


    ...


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At the Winery Vi.


    Arabe and Aurora got out of the car. Aurora politely said to Keh, "Thanks, Mr. Lucero. Goodbye,


    Mr. Lucero". Then she grabbed Arabe''s hand and left without looking back.


    As soon as they entered the elevator, Aurora said proudly, "Mr. Lucero seems to be angry, but he


    deserves it. Sure I will back you up."


    Arabe did want to be away from Keh for a while. It was good for them to separate and calm


    down a bit.


    As they entered the apartment, Aurora smilingly leaned over. "You must have got him a good time the


    night you went back from Springfield. Did you notice the look on his face when I told you not to go


    home? If you weren''t there, I would be terrified and give up soon."


    Arabe''s ears turned red. "We didn''t do anything."


    "Really? Tell me the truth. How far did you guys get?"


    "We..." Arabe stuttered. "We just...kissed..."

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    "Where...did he kiss?"


    Looking at Aurora''s impure eyes, Arabe said awkwardly, "Up from the neck."


    Aurora was quite surprised. "Be, I just said that he was mature and abstinent. A man''s maturity not


    only depends on his speech and manner, but also depends on his wealth, power, and status. Most


    importantly, he is also mature in terms of sex."


    Arabe blushed and then eximed, "Aurora!"


    "He knows the sexual stuff very well while you are like an innocent rabbit. How could he forbear to hook


    up with you? Probably...he is now keeping you as a little girl, waiting for you to grow up into a woman."


    Arabe was speechless. Whenever Aurora started talking about sex, it would be hard to follow.


    Arabe and Keh had only kissed and nothing more. He held her on hisp that night and seemed


    to be enjoying kissing...


    Noticing the glimmer of affection in Arabe''s bright eyes, Aurora knew that she had fallen for Keh.


    Aurora was not surprised about it. After all, Be met a great man like Keh when she was even


    less than 20, so it was hard not to fall in love with him.


    Aurora also noticed earlier that Keh''s eyes were fixed on Be. He stared at her in a way a man


    looked at his darling.


    Aurora was satisfied with Keh. However, Stephany remained an obstacle to the rtionship.


    Finally, Aurora came to the point. "Be, what happened between Mr. Lucero and Stephany? Did you


    ask him about it?"


    "Yes, I did. He told me that Stephany had saved his life."


    What?


    Aurora was quite confused. "I don''t believe Stephany would be kind enough to save people. And she


    saved Keh, the president of the Lucero Group? What a coincidence. I think she did it on purpose or


    she just designed the whole thing. Right. She sent someone to kill Mr. Lucero and then she showed up


    to save him."


    Arabe was amazed that as a fan of entertainment news, Aurora could always turn a detail into an


    old-fashioned drama.


    Suddenly, Aurora asked, "Be, what about the man you saved before? Why didn''t you save Keh?"


    Arabe didn''t answer the question.


    She thought, "Right. I should ask myself seven years ago."


    Aurora frowned. "Be, I always think that Stephany is hiding something. Why did Stephany''s medical


    skills improve a lot and she be a genius after you returned to the countryside ten years ago? How


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    did she save Keh and hence take advantage of him?"


    Regarding the first question, Arabe thought that Stephany''s improvement had something to do with


    the her mom''s death and grandpa''sa. It remained a mystery.


    As for the second question, she didn''t know how Stephany saved Keh and he didn''t tell her


    anything in the car just now. Intuitively, Arabe thought that Keh''s silence about it suggested that


    what had happened then was so important to him that even after all these years, he still couldn''t forget


    it.


    This was also what Arabe cared about the most.


    No woman could share her love with other women, and neither could Arabe.


    The maid that Martha had hired quickly cooked three dishes and a bowl of soup. They were all great in


    terms of smell, look, and taste.


    After dinner, Arabe took a shower. While wiping her wet hair with a towel, she looked downstairs and


    found that Keh''s Rolls-Royce Phantom was still there.


    He was still there.


    Arabe stopped looking and then closed the curtains.


    Aurora came out of the bathroom and said, "Be, since Mr. Lucero gave Stephany 200 million, how


    much did he give to you?"

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Arabe was stunned, "What?"


    "Oh, my silly Be, for a man, the only way to show his love to a woman is to give the money to a


    woman, and the more money he gives to a woman means the deeper he loves her. Don''t tell me that


    Mr. Lucero hasn''t given you even a single penny!"


    Arabe remembered that Keh had once given her a credit card. She had never used it, but still


    kept it in her bag.


    "He gave me a credit card." Arabe took the ck credit card out and handed it to Aurora.


    Aurora gasped as she looked at the gold-stamped word "Lucero" on the ck credit card. "I should


    have known it. After all, he is Mr. Lucero! You know what, this ck credit card is personalized and with


    this card, you can use all of Keh''s assets worldwide! Be, although Mr. Lucero gave Stephany 1.2


    billion, Mr. Lucero gave the whole Lucero Group into your hands, you rich bitch!"


    Arabe did not know what this ck credit card meant before, but now she understood.


    Arabe couldn''t help but feel a bit happy in her heart.


    "Be, let''s go shopping tomorrow! With this card in your hand, you can almost buy everything you


    want in this world."


    Buy things with Keh''s card?


    Arabe didn''t want to do so.


    However, Aurora tried to persuade her, "Be, Mr. Lucero has a lot of money, so you don''t need to


    worry that you may spend too much money. Besides, Stephany has spent your husband 1.2 billion, but


    you, my dear Mrs. Lucero, haven''t used even a single penny of him. This is not right! Just do as I said,


    and don''t worry, okay?"


    Arabe made no answer.


    ...


    Keh didn''t leave. His luxury car was still under the apartment building.


    But his right eyelid kept fluttering, and he felt like someone was not only bad-mouthing him behind his


    back, but also "coveting" his fortune.


    Keh looked up at Arabe''s room through the car window. Then, he took out his cell phone and


    sent a text message. "Are you sleeping now?"


    Arabe was already lying in bed and resting her head on a fluffy pillow, when the screen of her phone


    lit up. She picked up her phone and saw the text message from Keh.


    Arabe quickly texted a message back with her slender white fingers. "Yeah."


    Soon, she received another message from Keh. "Then how could you message me back?"


    Arabe really did not message back.


    Keh looked at the teeth marks on his sturdy arm and smiled gently. "Good night, Mrs. Lucero!"


    Everything returned to silence.


    After a while, Keh picked up his phone again, and he dialed a phone number.


    The phone rang for a while and then was answered. Jared''s low, mellow voice came on the phone,


    "Why are you calling me at night?"


    Keh pulled out a cigarette and lit it. With the cigarette in his thin lips, he frowned and took a deep


    drag on the cigarette. Then he said, "Did I interrupt your wonderful night?"


    "Are you sure that you are going to talk about this with me in the evening?"


    Jared was the heir of the Gagher family, born handsome and noble, but he always looked secretive


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    and distant.


    Keh slowly breathed a mouthful of smoke and said, "Do you still miss the feeling that woman gave


    to you on that dark and windy night two years ago?"

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Jared on the other end held his breath and then said, "I''m going to hang up."


    He was going to hang up the phone directly.


    But Keh continued to say, "The woman who spent one night with you came back. The woman who


    was adopted by your parents and raised as your nominal sister, Aurora, came back."


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Take your Aurora away from my wife."


    However, in response to his words, there was only silence on the phone. Then Jared hung up the


    phone.


    ...


    The next day, Arabe and Aurora went to arge shopping mall.


    Arabe wore a white knit sweater with a tasseled belt around her waist today. The hem of the knit


    sweater was at her knees. She wore a pair of crystal heels. Arabe didn''t need any borate makeup


    but already looked very pure and beautiful.


    And Aurora wore a gray suit dress. The senior clothing texture perfectly showed her well-developed


    woman''s curve. She wore a pair ofce-up ck boots, looking very gorgeous and beautiful.


    They both wore caps on their heads, trying to keep a low profile. Even though, they still caught


    everyone''s attention when they walked all the way.


    They arrived at a fashion store and met two "friends".


    Stephany, and ire.


    ire was the Hudson family''s youngest daughter, Randall''s sister. Growing up in such a rich family,


    she was very spoiled and pampered.


    ire had now entered the entertainment industry. With no acting skills, she just yed a beautiful


    foolish woman in movies, who always flirted with men, full ofints. Luckily, she had the innate


    advantage of big boobs, which made her quickly be the hottest dream girl for men.


    Stephany and ire were surrounded by several other girls, and they all ttered Stephany with


    envious looks.


    "Stephany, why did you tell us that? When did you go out with Mr. Lucero?"


    "OMG! Mr. Lucero spent 1.2 billion dors just to wee you back! I''m so jealous of you!"


    "Stephany, Mr. Lucero is the youngest business tycoon! How did you get his heart?"


    Stephany chatted with them, in a soft voice, but in her pretty eyes, there was a trace of pride.


    Soon, the girls around her walked away.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ire was the first to see Arabe and Aurora, and she quickly spoke out sarcastically, "Look at you


    two! An adopted daughter came shopping with a bumpkin from the countryside!"


    Stephany, who looked very elegant and delicate in a pink dress, quickly pulled ire and said softly,


    "ire, don''t say that! We are all friends."


    "Stephany, you are now the one Mr. Lucero loves the most. How can you be friends with these silly


    people?" ire looked at Arabe and said, "Arabe, Mr. Lucero spent 1.2 billion for Stephany. Have


    you heard about that? Oh, right, people with low status like you may not even know who Mr. Lucero is.


    Shall I tell you something about Mr. Lucero?"


    Stephany straightened and looked at Arabe with glowing eyes. "Be, about me and Mr. Lucero...


    Sorry, I haven''t had a chance to tell you yet... Mr. Luceroes from the richest family in Hardgrad,


    and you probably haven''t had a chance to see him, but don''t worry. If there''s a chance, I''ll introduce


    you to him."


    Stephany watched Arabe''s face. She was eager to see Arabe showing envy and jealousy.


    However, Arabe just smiled calmly, "Stephany, you should have known that if I didn''t leave Hardgrad,


    you wouldn''t be the firstdy in Hardgrad, so you''d better not introduce Mr. Lucero to me, in case


    that... Mr. Lucero will fall in love with me!"


    Stephany paused at once.


    Aurora showed a smile and said, "It''s too early to be happy for you! Just keep your eyes on your man!


    You know, men always prefer the younger ones!"


    Women were most concerned about age. Arabe and Aurora were only 20 years old, while Stephany


    and ire were 23 years old.


    Most importantly, everyone would be overshadowed by the younger and more attractive Arabe and


    Aurora as long as they showed up together.


    ire was very furious at what Aurora said. She wished that she could scratch Aurora''s beautiful and


    attractive face.


    She hated Aurora the most.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    The Gagher family and the Hudson family had friendship spanning two or more generations, and


    they both intended to unite by marriage, so ire grew up loving Jared, but one day Jared''s father


    brought little Aurora to the Gagher family, and everything changed ever since that day.


    Aurora came from a distinguished family of generals, but unfortunately, her parents died in a car


    ident and even her own brother was missing, so she was adopted by the Gagher family, a family


    of merchants.


    Aurora was so beautiful that she looked like a doll when she was a child. All the boys who used to y


    with ire were immediately attracted by Aurora after Aurora appeared. To gain Aurora''s smile, they


    were willing to give her all kinds of toys, choctes, and flowers.


    Aurora soon grew up and was known as the most beautiful girl in Hardgrad. Many men from rich


    families were looking forward to gaining her favor.


    What ire couldn''t stand was that Jared pampered Aurora very much ever since Aurora came into


    the Gagher family!


    Different from ire''s angry look, Stephany was very calm. She slowly curled her lips into a smile and


    looked at Aurora. "Aurora, when did youe back? We all thought that you would note back


    after that thing happened on the day when you turned 18 years old... It''s been two years since you left


    Hardgrad."


    Stephany was a malicious but smart girl, and she was well aware that in saying this she would outrage


    Aurora.


    ire immediately became condescending and said, "Aurora, you shameless bitch! I still couldn''t


    believe that you dared to seduce Jared and have sex with him on the day you turned 18 years old!"


    This incident was hidden by the Gagher family at the time, and not a single word of this was exposed


    to the public. Only the family members and some close friends who were present at that time were all


    in the know.


    Arabe immediately looked at Aurora with concern.


    However, Aurora still looked very calm. She just raised her eyebrows and said with a charming look,


    "ire, I know you are very jealous of me since I have fucked Jared. Take it easy. I can share with you


    about Jared''s performance on the bed if you ask me..."


    ire''s hands clenched tightly at her sides. "Aurora, did you forget that Jared gave you a hard p


    after he woke up?"


    At this time, Stephany suddenly spoke out, "Jared, you''re here!"


    Aurora turned around and instantly saw Jared by the door.


    Jared wore a fine ck suit today. He was still very handsome. As the heir of the Gagher family,


    Jared had been receiving the most orthodox education since he was a kid, so he looked very gentle


    and elegant.


    But his cold ck eyes were very deep and let people always be afraid when looking at his eyes.


    No one knew when he came, and he never said a word before Stephany saw him.  He had probably


    heard what Aurora had said...


    Aurora looked at Jared, who was also looking at her. Jared slowly shifted his gaze from her beautiful


    eyes to her attractive face.


    Aurora tilted her head andplimented, "Jared, long time no see. You look more and more


    handsome."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jared looked at the fake smile on her face and said, "I''m here for a meeting."


    "Alright." Aurora nodded. This mall belonged to the Gagher family.


    Behind Jared stood a lot ofpany executives with the employee''s cards hanging around their necks.


    Everyone worshiped and respected Jared very much.


    "Jared, she..." At this time, ire suddenly spoke.


    Jared gave ire a cold nce and didn''t say anything.


    ire suddenly became nervous and quickly shut up.


    Jared then looked at Aurora again. "Aurora, you can go shopping with your friend first, and I''ll take you


    home right after the meetingter."


    Aurora nodded and said, "Okay! Thanks, my dear brother."


    At that moment, Stephany walked forward. She looked at Jared with grace and warmth and said,


    "Jared..."


    Jared looked at Stephany''s delicate face.


    While they were talking with each other, Aurora turned her head and pulled Arabe to start picking out


    the clothes. "Be, let''s go buy some clothes!"


    Arabe looked at Jared and Stephany by the door and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Aurora didn''t turn around. She casually picked out a halter dress and said, "Well, Jared loves


    Stephany, and he even called Stephany''s name when he had sex with me on the day of mying-of-


    age ceremony."

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    OMG!


    Jared loved Stephany, and Stephany had a crush on Keh, but Keh and Jared grew up


    together, and they were good friends... Arabe ran through the trio''s rtionship and was a bit


    surprised by theirplex rtionship!


    "I never thought that life would be so dramatic, and Stephany could have the ability to make so many


    people feel ufortable!" Arabe had to admire Stephany''s "charm".


    Aurora chose a nude silk nightgown and handed it to Arabe. "Just forget it! Look at this! I''m sure that


    Mr. Lucero will like this nightgown. Go and try it on."


    Arabe was speechless.


    She was going to buy herself a nightgown, but why should she consider whether Keh liked it or


    not?


    ...


    Meanwhile, Jared and Stephany stood by the door talking. Stephany said in a soft voice, "Jared, I just


    got back home. Maybe you can call Mr. Lucero out when it''s convenient and let''s hang out together!"


    Jared looked in the fashion store with his clear, ck eyes and said indifferently, "I can help you to call


    him out, but I''m not sure whether he wille or not."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "That''s okay, Jared! Thank you."


    Jared then did not speak.


    Stephany followed Jared''s gaze and looked inside. She soon realized that Jared was looking at Aurora.


    Aurora was now reading a fashion magazine after Arabe went to the changing room.


    Aurora had an extremely beautiful face, but meanwhile, she also had a ssical, womanly shape. She


    was very willowy and curvy although she was only a 20-year-old girl.


    With such a beautiful face and a good figure, Aurora quickly rose to fame in the entertainment industry.


    Stephany looked at the simple gray suit dress on Aurora. The gray color of that suit dress was not a


    very good color for people to wear, since it not only required people to have a good figure but also


    made people look older sometimes. However, Aurora''s fair skin radiated in the gray suit dress, and with


    her red lips, she looked very noble and elegant.


    The hem of the suit dress was pleated, adding some vitality. Aurora wore a pair ofce-up ck boots.


    She was always the focus wherever she showed up.


    Stephany had to admit that Aurora had a good fashion taste. During these two years, she endorsed


    many luxury brands, and all thetest products of the luxury brands would be sent to her first. In


    private, she liked to wear her own clothes, and every time she was photographed by the media reporter


    in the airport, the clothes she wore would be sold out at once.


    Aurora was probably that type of girl that every girl wanted to be.


    Stephany nced at Jared, who actually kept his eyes on Aurora. With his hand in his pocket, he


    looked down at Aurora''s fine legs with his cold, dark eyes several times.


    Stephany knew Jared was looking at Aurora''s legs.


    Aurora was wearing a suit dress today. The hem of the suit dress was above her knees, which exposed


    her slender, long legs.


    Even as a woman, Stephany couldn''t help but be attracted by Aurora''s perfect beautiful legs.


    Stephany''s eyes shone with a trace of jealousy, but she still forced herself to show a sweet smile and


    said, "Jared, just go do your business. I will go shopping with ire here."


    Jared looked at Aurora again before he turned to Stephany. "Then see youter."


    He strode to leave, while thosepany executives quickly followed behind him.


    "Stephany, what did you say to Jared just now?"

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    ire and Stephany had a good rtionship, but this did not stop ire from being jealous and vignt


    with Stephany. After all, everyone knew that Jared liked Stephany.


    Stephany took ire''s hand. "ire, I told you I''m just friends with Jared. We would have been


    together long ago if anything were to happen between us. The person I like is Keh. Keh gave


    me 1.2 billion. Just now, I want to ask Jared to call Keh out to have fun together. Then, I''ll give you


    and Jared a chance to be alone."


    These remarks convinced ire, and she smiled. "Stephany, you are the best."


    Stephany pretended to sigh, "The Hudson and Gagher family were originally going to be connected


    through marriage. You will marry Jared to be Mrs. Gagher, but who knows... Aurora unexpectedly


    appeared..."


    Stephany stopped at the right moment, and ire immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. She


    stared at Aurora resentfully and covetously. "I will make her disappear one day!"


    Stephany curled her red lips. An intelligent woman would never get her hands dirty or blood on her


    hands.


    Arabe tried the nude nightdress, and Aurora also thought it looked good. So, Arabe handed the


    nightdress to the saledy. "I''ll take this. Please help me pack it."


    "Yes, Miss." The saledy went to pack the nightdress.


    At this moment, ire came over and sneered, "Arabe, do you know how much the nightdress you


    chose cost? It costs 500,000. You are just a country bumpkin, so how can you have so much money?


    Or are you spending the money of that man in Floweret Garden?"


    Not many people knew that Keh was the owner of Floweret Garden. In addition, Jared and Randall


    had not leaked it to anyone, including ire.


    Stephany walked over. "Be, your husband from Floweret Garden can''t take out so much money,


    right? If you really like this nightdress, I''ll help you pay for it."


    Aurora looked at Stephany and ire like she was looking at two idiots. To be honest, she was looking


    forward to their thrilling expression changes when they found out that the man from Floweret Garden


    was Keh.


    Stephany was already taking out her card when Arabe said, "Wait a minute."


    "Be, don''t be stubborn. You don''t have to feel ashamed. We''re friends."


    "No, I mean... I haven''t finished shopping yet."


    After saying that, Arabe picked out a few more pieces of clothes and handed them to the saledy. "I


    want all these... This bag is pretty good too... This pair of shoes is not bad... Pack them all for me. I will


    have them all."


    Arabe took all the new products disyed in the window, including clothes, shoes, and bags. She


    bought a lot, and she never blinked once. She looked like she was just buying groceries.


    ire was the little princess of the Hudson family. She always wore famous brands and squandered


    money, but she was also dumbfounded. It was because she had never spent such arge sum of


    money before.


    ire could not stop herself from saying, "Arabe, are you crazy?"


    Arabe ignored ire. Instead, she looked at Stephany with a beautiful smile. "You... Do you still want


    to pay for me?"


    These things were adding up to several million dors, so Stephany would not be so foolish to be taken


    advantage of. Therefore, she took back her card and did not even look embarrassed.


    She just looked at Arabe worriedly. "Be, you have to have some inner depth as a person. Aren''t


    you a little immoral if you keep asking the saledy to pack your things when you don''t have money?"


    "It''s not just immoral, it''s also a crime. Arabe, I''ll call the police now and have the police take you


    away." ire went to get her cell phone.


    Arabe lifted her delicate eyebrows, her clear eyes looking straight ahead. "Aren''t you tired from


    making such a huge fuss? Save it. Miss, can you use this card?"


    Arabe handed over the luxury card.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Stephany and ire looked up, their expressions changing drastically.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Arabe took out the luxury card given to her by Keh. Everyone knew this kind of card. It was the


    symbol of wealth, and it was custom-made.


    The saledy quickly took the card and said enthusiastically, "Of course, Miss. Please check out here."


    Arabe walked over to the cashier to check out.


    ire''s mouth was wide open in disbelief. "How could Arabe, that country bumpkin, have that luxury


    card? Also, I just saw the name Lucero on the card."


    ire did not know much about Keh because Keh was unfamiliar with her.


    However, as soon as you saw the name ''Lucero'' in Hardgrad, you would naturally think of Keh,


    who had absolute power.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Stephany had always looked like a beautiful and dignified socialite, but now, cracks finally appeared on


    her face. If ire could think of it, then she would have long thought about it. Keh was the only one


    with Lucero as his surname and this luxury card.


    How did Arabe get Keh''s card?


    After Arabe settled the bill, she and Aurora carried the various shopping bags and walked out of the


    store. Keh''s name was so valuable. She could turn Stephany and ire, who were making a fuss


    just now, into mutes with just a card.


    Arabe walked to Stephany''s side and suddenly stopped. She curled her lips into a smile and said


    softly, "Being amorous is nothing. Be his official partner if you have the skills."


    Stephany''s face turned cold and looked terrifyingly dark. "You know Keh? What''s your rtionship


    with Keh?"


    "Stephany, aren''t you very smart? Guess for yourself. What do you think a man and a woman''s


    rtionship is if the man gives his card to the woman?"


    Stephany''s eyes showed the same resentment as Caitlin. She hated Arabe, and she hated Aurora!


    At that time, Arabe and Aurora were called the legendary twin beauties of Hardgrad, and they were


    the center of attention wherever they went. Meanwhile, Stephany was always overshadowed whenever


    she was next to them. No, to be precise, she would look more like their maid.


    Arabe looked at Stephany''s face that she could not disguise any longer. After that, Arabe raised


    her eyebrows. "Do you regret it? You were so stupid that you only asked for 1.2 billion. Won''t it be


    better to ask for a luxury card from Keh? What a pity. You won''t experience the pleasure of swiping


    a card so casually."


    Arabe clicked her tongue and left with Aurora.


    ...


    Aurora could see how off-colored Stephany was without even turning back. "Be, you''re so mean. You


    didn''t tell Stephany about your rtionship with Keh and only made her guess. She''ll be tortured


    into insanity from the suspense."


    Arabe wanted this because she knew Stephany too well. Stephany was like a voyeur hiding in the


    dark. She was extremely twisted and perverted, and she was also particrly longing for attention and


    vanity.


    If Arabe snatched everything Stephany had now and forced her back to her original form, Stephany


    would definitely go crazy.


    "Aurora, where are we going now? We''ve already bought a lot."


    Aurora hummed, "Your expenses should have been sent to Mr. Lucero''s phone by now."


    Arabe was embarrassed. When she swiped the card just now, she was blinded by rage. Now that


    she thought about it, she felt she was merely spending on impulse.


    What would Mr. Lucero think when he received the text detailing her expenses?


    Aurora pulled Arabe forward. "Be, women who know how to spend money will make men love and


    hate her. Mr. Lucero is so rich, so what are you scared of?"


    Arabe had no words to retort to Aurora.


    Aurora pulled Arabe to a nail salon. "Come on, let''s get manicures."


    Arabe had never had manicures before. She had been studying medicine, so she would make pills


    and things like that. Hence, she did not have extra time to groom herself.


    However, girls nowadays would get manicures to make themselves look more delicate. Men could not


    refuse delicate women.


    The manicurist asked, "Ladies, what kind of manicure do you want? Do you need any


    rmendations?"

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Aurora curled her bright red lips. "Miss, thank you, but we''ll choose it ourselves."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Aurora had excellent fashion sense in various fields, so Arabe would not need any rmendations


    with Aurora next to her.


    "Be, which one do you like?"


    Arabe flipped through the manicure book, and she was already dazzled by the colors in the book.


    Aurora pointed to a color. "How about this?"


    Aurora was pointing to a pink color, and it was a very soft hue of pink.


    The manicurist could not help but praise, "This pink is the color of spring, which is very suitable for pure


    young girls."


    Arabe was extremely pure, and she was young enough; this was exactly what Keh liked.


    Aurora winked at Arabe and added in a low voice, "Straight guys will definitely like it."


    ''Straight guys?''


    Aurora''s implication was obvious. Keh was a straight man, and he liked this pink color.


    Arabe could not refrain her snow-white earlobes from turning a little red. "Aurora, what color are you


    choosing then?"


    Aurora flipped through the manicure book, saying, "I told you I have professionalism. Of course, I want


    a color that my employer likes to please him."


    As her best friend, of course, Arabe knew that the so-called ''employer'' Aurora mentioned was Jared.


    After the night of theing of age ceremony two years ago, Aurora moved out of the Gagher


    family, left Hardgrad, and joined the entertainment industry.


    The entertainment industry had a corrupting environment. Those like Aurora who joined the industry


    would probably be coaxed, robbed, and devoured by the big capitalists. However, Jared was standing


    behind Aurora, and he had arranged an excellent agent and PR team for her. She had the best


    resources and always stayed in high-ss hotels and RVs. Besides that, Jared was still spoiling his


    sister as intensely as before.


    Yet, it was true that Aurora and Jared had not seen each other for two years.


    Aurora had not been back to Hardgrad for two years, and just now was the first time she met Jared.


    Arabe approached Aurora. "Mr. Gagher looks very frigid. He looks very unapproachable, and he''s


    even sterner and darker than Mr. Lucero. Will he like manicures?"


    Aurora did not look up. "You''ve been deceived by his appearance, he... he''s a beast when he takes off


    his clothes. Mr. Lucero has lust in his heart, while he''s... flirtatious. He likes the prettiest women out


    there, and of course, he''ll also appreciate the most seductive manicures.


    "..."


    Arabe wanted so badly to pass on Aurora''sments to Jared.


    Then, Aurora pointed to a color. "I want this."


    Arabe looked down. Aurora had chosen red, the brightest red, which seemed almost amorous.


    ...


    Arabe was already done with her manicure. When she looked back, she saw a tall and elegant figure


    walking through the door. It was Jared.


    "Mr. Gagher, here." Arabe curled her lips into a smile.


    Jared walked in with his long legs, and his cold ck eyes scanned the nail salon. "Where''s Aurora?"


    "Aurora is having a manicure inside. She''ll be done soon."


    After she said that, Arabe pushed the manicure book in front of Jared. "Mr. Gagher, which color do


    you think looks good?"

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Jared looked down at the manicure book.


    Arabe looked at Jared''s handsome face. He was no less attractive than Keh. The fine suit


    from head to toe.


    Such a man would make others want to approach but not dare to.


    Arabe genuinely could not believe what Aurora said just now. He liked the most beautiful women and


    would also choose bright red for a manicure. Mr. Gagher should not be such a superficial person, so


    Arabe desperately wanted to verify it.


    Then, Jared stretched his finger and said, "This one looks good."


    He was referring to... red.


    It was the color Aurora chose.


    Arabe, "..."


    At this time, Aurora came out. "Jared, you''re here!"


    Jared looked up to see her and spotted her new manicure.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Jared, does my manicure look good?" Aurora stretched out her little hand and shook it in front of him.


    ''Of course, it looks good.


    ''How can it not look good?''


    Aurora was born into a famous family, and she came to a family of merchants and high officials from a


    military family. She was always like a red rose raised in the greenhouse, so she had always been


    delicately pretty.


    Her hands were fair, thin, and delicate because her family was very well-off, so she never needed to


    help around the house. This bright red looked dazzling against her fair and soft skin, and a hint of


    charm exuded from the red and white contrast.


    Jared''s eyes darkened a few shades. "It looks nice."


    Aurora retracted her little hand and grabbed Arabe. "Be, let''s go. Jared, please help us carry the


    clothes we bought."


    Arabe felt honored to have Jared help her with her bags.


    ...


    The three of them walked out of the mall, and Jared''s silver Maybach was parked there and waiting for


    them. "Get in the car. I''ll take you home."


    Aurora raised the car key in her hand. "Jared, we drove here. So you don''t need to drive us. Stephany


    and ire are still inside. You can drive them."


    Jared nced at the car key in Aurora''s hand. "When did you learn to drive? You used to get lost when


    you only stood on the street and couldn''t even tell the four directions apart."


    Aurora raised her hand and tucked a few strands of brown curly hair behind her ear. "Jared, I''ve grown


    up, so I can''t rely on you all the time."


    Jared looked at her, his voice sounded indifferent and unwavering. "Leave the car here. I''ll take you


    home."


    At this moment, they could hear a melodious ringtone. Jared had received a call.


    "Why are you not answering? I think it should be Stephany calling you to ask you to take them home.


    You can answer it and find out if you don''t believe me."


    Jared took out his phone and pressed the answer button.


    He did not intend to hide anything and picked up just like that. So, they could hear Stephany''s


    charming voice saying, "Hey, Jared, where are you now? Can youe and pick ire and me up?


    Our car broke down, and we needed to send it to the shop."

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Jared looked at Aurora who stared at him as well. She raised her eyebrows and wondered whom he


    would pick up.


    Jared chose Stephany soon and said to Aurora, "Be safe."


    Aurora didn''t feel surprised at all. After all, whenever Stephany called Jared, he would go to see her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Got it. See you."


    ...


    Jared drove his silver Maybach so fast, with Stephany and ire in the back seats.


    Stephany apologized, "Jared, I''m so sorry. You should have driven Aurora and Be home, but I ask


    you to send ire and me. Is Aurora angry? She used to dislike you and I hung out. Once she found it,


    she would quarrel with you."


    Because of Arabe, Aurora hated Stephany. That was why she fought with Jared when she saw him


    hang out with Stephany for the first time.


    When he was young, Jared was very popr with girls and used to receive many gifts and love letters


    from them. However, Aurora was too young back then and often helped the girls send their letters to


    Jared.


    The only thing Aurora couldn''t bear was that Jared was with Stephany. Each time she saw that, she


    would quarrel with him.


    Stephany still remembered when she went to Jared''s birthday party one year, he suddenly disappeared


    for no reason. His friends were so worried that all of them came to look for him.


    Stephany passed by the women''s restroom and happened to hear Aurora crying and yelling, "You


    know...I don''t like Stephany. It is she...who is responsible for Arabe''s current situation. I don''t...want


    to see her..."


    Jared tried tofort her softly, "I''m sorry. Don''t be sad. I won''t feel good when you cry..."


    "I don''t think so. Now that you don''t want me to cry, why...did you invite her to your birthday party? I''m


    reluctant to see you and her stay together. Stay away from her. She framed Arabe..."


    "Hope you can make it clear whether it is because of me or Arabe that you dislike Stephany. If your


    answer fails to satisfy me, I won''t leave her!"


    Jared suddenly mmed the door and left.


    That remained fresh in Stephany''s memory. In her opinion, Aurora liked Jared very much, but she only


    regarded him as her brother.


    After all, protected by Jared, Aurora was too young to hang out with other boys back then. Thus, she


    didn''t understand what love was.


    As for what Jared thought of Aurora...


    At this moment, ire snorted, "Is Aurora jealous again? If so, she wants you tofort her."


    Jared curled his lips and turned cold. In fact, Aurora wouldn''t be jealous anymore, since she stopped


    being angry with him when she found him and Stephany hanging out.


    With a sudden horn, Jared looked out of the window, only to see a speeding sports car.


    Aurora drove the red Ferrari, with Arabe in the passenger''s seat. She had a pair of wide sunsses


    hung on her nose and looked so charming. When Jared looked at her, she took off her cap.


    Stephany and ire also saw Aurora. The girl used to be docile and obedient as a rose in the


    greenhouse and could only fight with Jared because of Stephany.


    However, Aurora had changed a lot and became more confident. She looked so charming in her red


    sports car.


    Jared stared at Aurora''s fluttering brown curly hair. At this moment, Stephany suddenly screamed,


    "Stop now! That''s a red light ahead!"


    Hearing this, Jared suddenly braked.


    Stephany and ire were so terrified that they turned pale. They almost ran a red light and caused a


    car ident.


    As Jared looked up, he found the red Ferrari had turned to leave. The car window was slowly rolled


    down, and he saw Aurora, who had a manicure, offering him the finger.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Jared wasn''t sure whether Aurora gave the finger to him or Stephany and ire.


    The two girls felt so awkward, while Jared curled his lips and tugged at the button before his neck.


    ...


    After sending the two home, Jared parked his Maybach downstairs in Winery Vi and then looked up


    at the bright yellow light.


    At this moment, he got a message from Keh. "Where did Aurora and my honey y today?"


    Keh received a message about consumption during a meeting in thepany today. He gave


    Arabe a VIP card, but she hadn''t used it for so long. After all, Arabe was very independent.


    That was why he was surprised when receiving the message. Then, he smiled.


    Seeing this, the executives of thepany didn''t know what happened to him but guessed his ount


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    was transferred to a lot of money.


    Jared texted him back. "Why don''t you ask your honey about it?"


    Keh texted, "She just swiped my card. If I ask her about it, she will feel embarrassed. What if she


    refuses to use the card anymore?"


    Jared became speechless.


    Keh continued, "Was Aurora frightened away by you?"


    Jared wanted to throw his phone away because he couldn''t tolerate the way Keh texted. However,


    he thought about it for a while and then patiently texted, "I seem to have seen your honey buy a silk


    nightdress and do a manicure with Aurora. It should all be your favorite."


    Keh had returned to Floweret Garden and now was in his study. He read Jared''s message again


    and again and focused on the "silk nightdress" and "manicure".


    He continued, "Why not persuade Aurora to stay in Hardgrad for a few more days?"


    Jared threw the phone in the passenger''s seat.


    Keh put down his phone and was about to read some documents, but he couldn''t concentrate on


    it, so he gave up and went out to see his grandma.


    "Grandma, do you miss Be?" Keh asked.


    Sharon nodded, "Of course, Be hasn''t been home for two days."


    "Let''s video chat with her."


    "That sounds great."


    ...


    In Winery Vi, Arabe had just taken a shower and wore the nude silk dress she bought today. The


    moment she finished wiping her damp hair with a towel, she got a message.


    That was from Keh. "Grandma misses you so much. She wants to video chat with you."


    Video chat...


    If Keh wanted to video chat with her, she would say no. However, that was grandma...


    At this moment, she got a video call.


    Arabe epted and then saw Sharon''s kind face. "Oh, my dear, you didn''t wear your veil today. You


    are so pretty, like a fairy."


    Arabe touched her face and didn''t find her veil. It turned out she took it off when taking a shower and


    wiping her hair. In addition, it was unnecessary to wear it because there were only her and Aurora in


    the apartment.


    As Sharon mentioned it, Arabe flushed and said, "Grandma, you areughing at me."


    "I''m not. I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" Sharon replied with a smile.


    "Of course." Arabe nodded and responded, "I miss you as well."

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    "Though I miss you so much, don''t worry about me. You cane back whenever you want," Sharon


    said.


    Arabe was moved by the words. Sharon was old, but she remained considerate.


    By contrast, Keh looked at Sharon surprisedly, since he had expected her to persuade Arabe to


    go home as soon as possible.


    Then, he took the phone, helped Sharon leave his room, and closed the door.


    Keh saw Arabe in the video. Without the veil, her cute and pretty face became more attractive.


    The moment Arabe found Keh, she turned cold and asked, "Where is grandma?"


    Keh stared at her ck eyes and said in a low voice, "She went out herself."


    "Alright. See you." Arabe was about to stretch out her fair and long finger to hang up.


    At this moment, Keh noticed her pink nail, which was his favorite.


    "Did you have a manicure?" he asked.


    Arabe quickly withdrew her hand, when she realized that his eyes were on her.


    She was wearing a nude nightdress. The color suited her fair skin very well, which made her so


    attractive. The thin shoulder straps hang on her smooth shoulders and her long hair with water vapor


    looked very sexy.


    Seeing Keh staring at her body, Arabe suddenly became angry, "What''s your problem? Stop


    looking at me."


    Keh''s Adam''s apple bobbed twice and then he raised his thin lips. "Why not? I didn''t see you for


    free."


    "No!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Keh was about to respond, Aurora said, "Be,e here."


    "Yeah."


    Arabe just hung up.


    ...


    Keh was so upset since he only said a few words before Arabe hung up. Thus, he immediately


    texted to Jared, "Why did Aurora stop me and Arabe?"


    Jared answered, "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that Aurora would only allow you to have a look at the


    nightdress Arabe spent your money buying, though it was about 1 million dors. I mean only a look.


    That''s all."


    Keh was wordless.


    Jared continued, "You should feel happy. After all, you have had a look at it."


    Keh threw his phone away andy on the big bed in his bedroom.


    He knew Arabe was still angry about the issue of the 200 million dors. Stephany had saved him


    and the girl who called him elder brother impressed him a lot that night, so he couldn''t tell Arabe


    what had happened back then.


    He was clear no matter how he told her about it, she would be irritated.


    He went back to find Stephany then. When the girl appeared in front of him with the jade pendant, he


    was very disappointed and disgusted.


    Stephany was well-dressed and put on the perfume. Although she pretended to be soft and sweet,


    Keh could feel she was vain and crafty from her eyes.


    He suddenly realized Stephany wasn''t the girl he loved.


    Sometimes, Keh felt what had happened that night was like a dream and the gentle, brave, and


    tough girl who encouraged him to survive was just an illusion.


    His dream girl wasn''t Stephany.


    In fact, the girl should be...Arabe.


    That was because she had ck eyes, a pretty face, and a sweet fragrance.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    The girl should be smart and naughty like Arabe.


    Before meeting Arabe, Keh had never thought of his dream girl.


    The moment he saw her, he believed she must be the girl.


    He loved her.


    Now Keh was lying on Arabe''s pillow and there was still her fragrance on it. The first time he


    smelled the fragrance, he was very familiar with it. It seemed that he had looked for an attractive


    fragrance for a long time.


    Keh covered the scarlet corners of his eyes and moved Adam''s apple. What he only thought about


    was that she was in the nude silk nightdress.


    He was still wearing the belt that she gave him. If her fair fingers with pink nails could touch it...


    Keh immediately stood up and took a cold shower in the bathroom.


    ...


    Arabe received a message from Keh. "I just took a cold shower because I miss you so much."


    What?


    Arabe flushed.


    Then, Keh continued, "I finally understand why women are good at enving men. I''ve be


    your ve. I''m crazy now."


    Arabe was moved.


    Keh sent her another one. "I''m sorry. May I pick you home?"


    Arabe hesitated to reply, when Aurora, wearing a mask, came and stopped her, "Stop it. No matter


    whatever he texted, don''t reply to him. Just leave him alone."


    "Yeah." Arabe immediately put down her phone.


    "Neverpromise with him in terms of his infidelity. Stephany had saved him and would be eager to


    hang out with him all the time. Let him deal with that. That is how you can ensure he won''t betray you


    anymore."


    Arabe nodded immediately. "I just miss grandma, though she didn''t ask me to go home."


    Aurora sat in front of the dressing table. "Sharon is very smart, but she really likes you. She can help


    Keh pursue you."


    ...


    Arabe didn''t reply, so Keh wouldn''t fall asleep tonight.


    At this time, Sharon opened the door and brought Keh a ss of water. "Ken, have some water."


    Keh looked at her unhappily, "Let''s pick Be up together. I cannot make it myself."


    Sharon put down the ss and snorted, "No way."


    "You are bad, grandma."


    Sharon sighed, "Be is independent. If she doesn''te back willingly, she will leave sooner orter."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She thought, "Be ''s character is exactly the same as her mother''s..."


    "Ken, you need to work harder to make Be fall in love with you. Otherwise, you will have


    Keh put his strong arms under his head and narrowed his eyes casually. "Be is mine. Who will


    dare topete with me?"


    The olddyughed and turned to leave. She muttered to herself, "Be isn''t yours..."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Arabe got the good news that Janelle woke up!

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    When Arabe rushed to the hospital, Janelle was lying on the bed. Although she was very weak, she


    had opened her eyes.


    "Janelle, you''re finally awake! You''ve been in aa for a long time," Arabe said and held Janelle''s


    hand excitedly.


    Janelle looked at her beautiful face and said with a look of relief, "Ms. Snyder, you have grown up. If


    your mother could see what you look like now, she would be very happy."


    "How did my mother die back then? Was she murdered?"


    Arabe couldn''t wait to ask for the truth. Although everything had gone smoothly since she hade


    back from the countryside, she had lost all the clues about her mother''s death. The people in the know


    had died or fallen into aa. And she had only been nine, so she did not remember what had


    happened then.


    Janelle''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then, she said with a look of fear, "That person is here! Ms. Lynch


    is found, so she must die!"


    "Janelle, what are you talking about? Who is that person?"


    Arabe had never seen her so frightened before. She looked as if she had seen a demon from hell.


    Who was that person?


    Seth, Caitlin, or Stephany?


    Maybe it was a person she did not know?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Janelle waved her hands in the air for a long time, so when she calmed down, she looked even more


    tired. Then, she nced at Arabe and said, "Ms. Snyder, do you know Confidential Medical


    Institute?"


    Arabe certainly knew it because it was thergest traditional medicine institute in Hardgrad.


    Traditional medicine was the most prosperous in Faykarta. Faykarta had long-history traditional


    medicine hospitals everywhere, while Confidential Medical Institute had been established only about 15


    years ago. But it had strangely advanced by leaps and bounds over the years, suppressed the


    traditional medicine hospitals in Faykarta, and be thergest and best medicine research institute.


    "Are you referring to Confidential Medical Institute which has surpassed the traditional medicine


    hospitals in Faykarta?" Arabe was unsure because she had not expected Janelle to have anything to


    do with Confidential Medical Institute.


    A strange look shed across Janelle''s tired eyes when she snorted, "Those people in Faykarta are not


    worth mentioning."


    Arabe asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Ms. Snyder, your mother left you a box. You must get it back."


    Really? Had her mother left her a box?


    "Where is the box? I''ll go get it now."


    "In Confidential Medical Institute."


    "What?"


    Janelle took Arabe''s hand and said, "Confidential Medical Institute was founded by your mother.


    When she first came to this city, she was too bored, so she established it."


    Hearing this, Arabe was shocked, feeling as if something had exploded in her head with a "boom".


    Was her mother the founder of Confidential Medical Institute?


    And she had found it because she had been too bored?


    Janelle continued, "If you want to get back the box, you must go to Confidential Medical Institute. It was


    left there by your mother, so it should belong to you."


    Hearing this, Arabe was transfixed and could barely digest the information, so she asked, "Janelle,


    do you know my grandfather?"


    "Do you mean Shaun?"


    Shaun was Old Mr. Snyder''s first name, but Arabe had not expected Janelle to call her grandfather


    Shaun. After a pause, Janelle continued, "He is your mother''s housekeeper."

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Arabe had been looking forward to Janelle''s waking up for a long time because she was eager to find


    out the truth. But now, after hearing such shocking news one piece after another, she was confused.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her grandpa was her mother''s housekeeper?


    What did it mean?


    Her mother had married her housekeeper''s son?


    "Janelle, I can understand every word, but I can''t figure out what you mean. I have a lot of questions,


    and I want you to answer them one by one."


    Janelle looked at her lovingly and said, "Ms. Snyder, as long as you get back the box Ms. Lynch left,


    you''ll understand everything."


    Then, she closed her eyes tiredly and fell into aa again.


    After the doctor examined her body, he said in confusion, "Ms. Snyder, the patient has been in poor


    health for a long time, but I guessed she has taken some pill that can keep her heart healthy before."


    Arabe had taken Janelle''s pulse just now. As the doctor had said, she had taken a life-saving pill


    before.


    But Arabe had not noticed it when feeling her pulse half a month ago. A person who could secretly


    prolong Janelle''s life for so many years must have excellent medical skills, and Arabe knew it was


    her mother.


    Her mother should have asked Janelle to take this life-saving pill ten years ago before passing away.


    Arabe felt things were getting more and more confusing as if there were a huge shrouding her.


    Suddenly, her phone rang a melodious ringtone.


    It was Seth who was calling her.


    Arabe was not surprised because she had guessed he would call her to ask about her rtionship


    with Keh.


    Arabe answered the call and said, "Hello, dad."


    "Be, hurry home now! I have something to ask you!" Seth said eagerly.


    Arabe said with a smile on her red lips, "Okay, I happen to have something to tell you."


    ...


    After arriving at the house of the Snyder family, Arabe went to Shaun''s bedroom first. Shaun was still


    in aa, but he was slowly recovering after the acupuncturest time.


    She then gave him another acupuncture treatment. Shaun was old and had been a vegetable for ten


    years, so it would take time for him to wake up.


    After putting the needles away, Arabe looked at him quietly. Janelle had said that her grandfather


    was her mother''s housekeeper. What did this mean?


    She had also said that when her mother had firste to the city, she had been bored... So, her


    mother was not a local in Hardgrad but hade from somewhere else?


    Who was the person that had made Janelle so terrified?


    Suddenly, Seth came in and said, "Be,e to my study!"

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    When Arabe came to the study, Seth asked with a gloomy face, "Be, do you know Keh Lucero,


    the president of the Lucero Group? What is your rtionship with him?"


    "Dad, did Stephany tell you I swiped Keh''s credit card and let you ask me about it?"


    Seth did not deny it but said, "Yes, she said that you have Keh''s credit card. I remember when we


    celebrated Leia''s birthday at Emgrand Hotel, the hotel manager dispatched a Rolls-Royce to send you


    back home. Did you hook up with Keh a long time ago?"


    "Hook up?" Arabe said with a sneer in her bright eyes, "Have you ever used this phrase to describe


    Stephany''s behaviors? She was eager to hook up with Keh, right?"


    "You two are different! Stephany is single, but you are married!"


    "But I can get a divorce! Why didn''t you ask me to divorce? Stephany and I are both your daughters.


    No matter which of us marries Keh, you will be his father-inw. What''s the difference?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You!"


    Seth was at loss for words. Of course, there was a difference, and the difference was huge because


    Arabe was not his biological daughter!


    During this period, the 12 billion dors had made him live like a duck to water. Wherever he went,


    people would tter him, so he hoped his daughter Stephany would marry Keh as soon as possible


    and make him his father-inw.


    Knowing Arabe had holed up with him, Seth flew into a rage and was afraid she would ruin his


    dream.


    So, he said, "Anyway, Keh belongs to Stephany! She will be the daughter-inw of the


    Lucero family sooner orter. Arabe, you must break up with Keh as soon as possible! Don''t


    covet Stephany''s man!"


    Hearing his severe reprimand, Arabe, who was the real daughter-inw of the Lucero family, said


    indifferently, "Dad, if I were you, I would have chosen to support me. Who can marry into the Lucero


    family depends on whom Keh likes. He cold-shouldered Stephany who graduated from Saint


    Medical College in Foxborough but was fascinated by me who is a married woman. If you''re not stupid,


    you should know who to bet on."


    When Seth was about to lose his temper, the door of the study was pushed open, and Stephany


    walked in.


    She shot a soothing look at her father and said sweetly, "Dad, there are some misunderstandings


    between Be and me, so she wants whatever I have. You don''t need to worry about Keh''s matter.


    I know what to do."


    Seth was very satisfied with Stephany''s words. He took a deep breath, looked at Arabe, and said,


    "Be, I am also to me for letting you grow up into such a person. I should not have neglected to


    discipline you. What about I send you to a university? After Stephany graduated from Saint Medical


    College, she gained admission to Confidential Medical Institute!"


    Arabe looked at Stephany and said, "Confidential Medical Institute epted you?"


    "Yeah! Be, I haven''t had time to tell you the good news before. Do you know Confidential Medical


    Institute? I guess everyone should know about this great medicine institute. And I was admitted,"


    Stephany said with her eyes shing with pride.


    Arabe thought it was indeed good news because things would be more interesting, so she said,


    "Dad, I''m going to Confidential Medical Institute too."


    "What?" Seth could barely believe his ears, and then, he discouraged Arabe mercilessly, "You want


    to enter Confidential Medical Institute? You are having a pipe dream! Do you know your educational


    background? You''re only 19 years old, so you should go to a college like your peers. What''s more, if


    you don''t have a bachelor''s degree, Confidential Medical Institute will never admit you!"


    Arabe was 19 years old and had only a high school degree, so Seth thought she was having a pipe


    dream now.


    Stephany''s eyes were shing with contempt, but she still persuaded softly, "Be, we are not looking


    down on you, but Confidential Medical Institute will not ept you."


    Arabe didn''t want to waste time talking nonsense with them anymore, so she said, "I have a way to


    let them admit me. Stephany, see you at Confidential Medical Institute!"


    After finishing speaking, she left.


    Seth said, "Stephany, don''t care about her words. I think she''s insane. She will enter Confidential


    Medical Institute when pigs fly!"


    After Stephany went back to her bedroom, she took out her mobile phone to call ire, and said softly,


    "ire, I''m telling you a funny joke! Be said that she is going to Confidential Medical Institute! If you


    post this joke on Twitter, it will be very interesting, right?"

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    When Arabe returned to Winery Vi, Aurora walked over and said, "Be, ire posted a tweet just


    now. I think you should take a look."


    Hearing this, Arabe opened Twitter and saw ire write, "I want to tell you guys a joke! Arabe


    wants to enter Confidential Medical Institute..."


    Although ire was not as popr as Aurora, as the dream girl of otaku, her tweet had soon be a


    trending topic.


    The top reviews were as below.


    "Good news! Stephany has been admitted to Confidential Medical Institute."


    "That pumpkin wants to imitate her again! This is awkward andughable."


    "Let''s discuss it rationally! Arabe is only 19 years old, so she has only a high school degree, right?"


    "She wants to enter Confidential Medical Institute with a high school degree?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "Why don''t we make a bet? I bet Confidential Medical Institute will not ept her!"


    Arabe was shocked when entering her Twitter homepage because the number of her followers had


    dramatically risen by ten times to 8 million!


    Aurora stretched out a finger, poked her forehead, and said, "Don''t be too happy! Most of your


    followers are on-lookers and anti-fans. Check the trending topic by yourself! Almost all theizens are


    betting on whether you can enter Confidential Medical Institute. And they are very curious about you.


    Not onlyizens are discussing your affairs now. You have also caused a sensation among the


    celebrities in Hardgrad. Those rich youngdies are betting on you to lose."


    Aurora raised her eyebrows and continued, "You''ve be a celebrity now. The entertainment and


    celebrity circles in Hardgrad have not been so lively for a long time."


    When Arabe flipped through thements under her trending topic on Twitter again, she found


    Aurora had posted a tweet, saying, "Don''t look down upon Be. I have confidence in her!"


    Aurora had openly sided with her and stood on the opposite side of Stephany, ire, and the other rich


    youngdies in Hardgrad, so her fans and ire''s fans were fighting on the Inte. No wonder the


    number of Arabe''s followers had increased sharply. Many people were eager to dig up her dirt, and


    she had indeed be famous.


    But Arabe had been sent to a remote countryside when she had been nine, so it was hard to know


    her past...


    Arabe took Aurora''s slender arm, rubbed her face against it like a baby, and said, "Aurora, you are


    the best! You always stand by my side unconditionally. Now, we''ve be the enemy of all the rich


    youngdies in Hardgrad."


    Aurora sighed, "I have no choice. Excellent and beautiful people are always envied, so we are doomed


    to have no other friends."


    Arabe was amused and burst outughing.


    Aurora pushed her and whispered, "But it seems very difficult to enter Confidential Medical Institute. If


    you can''t handle it, don''t hesitate to tell me. I will help you."


    "Are you going to ask Mr. Gagher for help? Or shall I turn to Mr. Lucero?" Arabe asked.


    Aurora said, "Both will do! I think they both have the ability to let Confidential Medical Institute ept


    you."


    Arabe smiled and then said seriously, "Aurora, don''t worry. I will fly in the face of what they said."


    Then, she went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Hearing her words, Aurora let out a sigh of relief. Since Be had said so, she had no reason to worry


    anymore.


    ...


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Arabe came out of the bathroom, Aurora said, "Be,e here! Is thisizen named Young


    Grandma your grandmother? She is very good at arguing with people. I admire her."


    Hearing this, Arabe took out her mobile phone. Now, almost all theizens were curious about her,


    so naturally, many people were taking the opportunity to smear her.


    Netizen A said, "Arabe has only a high school degree."


    Young Grandma replied, "Why do you care about this? Don''t you have a high school degree?"


    Netizen B said, "Arabe must be ugly because she wears a veil all the time."


    Young Grandma replied, "You are a keyboard warrior behind the screen of yourputer, so you must


    be ugly to the extreme."

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    [Netizen C: If I have to choose between Arabe and Stephany, I will definitely choose Stephany.]


    [Young Grandma: Say it with me, our Be is the most beautiful girl here!]


    Arabe remembered that Sharon had registered for a Twitter ount not long ago, and they had


    followed each other. So, Young Grandma is her grandmother.


    Sharon was fighting with everyone on Twitter, and she had been promoted to Arabe''s number one


    fan.


    "Be, your grandmother is so amazing. Who wouldn''t want such a fan?" Aurora was genuinely


    envious of Arabe.


    Arabe was betweenughter and tears. She genuinely did not expect her grandmother to fight for her


    on Twitter. Grandma was so adorable.


    "Be, I''m going to take a shower. Enjoy yourself." Aurora walked into the bathroom.


    Soon, she could hear a ring. Someone rang the doorbell and was at the door of the apartment.


    ''Who is it?''


    Arabe took a ck fringed scarf and draped it over her body. Then, she walked over and opened the


    apartment door.


    Standing outside the door was a tall and lean figure. It was Keh.


    Keh just came from thepany. He wore a thin ck coat with a white shirt and tie. He would


    look younger and more handsome than usual when wearing a suit. At the same time, he looked very


    elegant and noble.


    "Why are you here?" Arabe did not expect him toe.


    Keh looked at her. She had a veil across her stunning little face, and her eyes were clear. In


    addition, she had a pair of pink slippers on her feet, making her look like a homebody.


    "Mrs. Lucero, I came to see you."


    "You saw me. You can go back now." Arabe closed the door directly.


    However, Keh was faster than her. He bent his strong knee and stopped the door. "Wait a minute,


    Mrs. Lucero, I got you something."


    Keh handed her the boutique bag in his hand, which contained the cake from the old shop that she


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    liked.


    He brought her cake.


    Arabe hesitated momentarily before reaching out her little hand to take it. "Mr. Lucero, thank you...


    Ah!"


    Keh pulled her gently, and her slender body fell directly into his arms. Then, his strong arms circled


    her thin waist before he picked her up.


    He was also holding a bag in one hand while holding her in the other. He looked like a father holding


    his little girl...


    Despite him being extremely macho right now, Arabe felt very shy.


    Arabe''s face flushed red, and she quickly clenched her fists to punch him. "Mr. Lucero, put me


    down!"


    Keh put the bag on the ground. After that, he put her down against the corner of the corridor,


    trapping her with his sturdy arms. "Are you going to keep making a fuss?"


    Arabe saw his delicate and handsome face turning cold, he looked very fierce and stern. A man in a


    high position like him had a strong aura, so it would make his cold and hard exterior look untouchable


    when he was not angry. Even so, he would still be looked up with awe.


    Arabe could not escape. He rested his hands on the wall and slightly bowed his tall body. Then, a


    clean and masculine breath with a hint of dangerous dominance started enveloping her.


    He was so scheming for dragging her out to teach her a lesson like she was a child.


    Arabe tensed her neck and said bravely, "What will you do to me if I continue making a fuss?"


    Keh stared at her with dark eyes, a sinister arc appearing on his thin lips. "You''re so wild that you


    don''t want toe home anymore. If you keep making a fuss, I''ll beat you."


    Beat her?


    "Beat me then. I''ll sue you for domestic violence..."

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    It was unbelievable that he should spank her...


    Arabe''s little peerless face quickly turned red. Even her fingertips were steaming, "Mr. Lucero...


    Shameless!"


    Keh moved closer to her. She had just taken a bath, so she smelled nice. Heughed in a low


    voice and said, "Mrs. Lucero, you can sue me for domestic violence. Do you want me to find awyer


    for you? You can tell others that I spanked you."


    Arabe gave him a kick.


    Keh stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off her face, revealing her small, delicate face, then


    lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Arabe was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth with two small hands.


    Keh stopped for a moment, and then his thin lips fell on her pink nails.


    The girl did not expect that he would kiss her nails. Her eyes were ck and bright, which was


    iparable in the eyes of the man.


    His thin lips then fell on her eyes.


    She wore her ck hair loose with a lovely hairpin on it, and Keh''s kiss fell on her hairpin again.


    He loved all her girlish things.


    Arabe was trapped here by him and was kissed by him passively. He never hided his love for her.


    Arabe could feel that he liked everything about her.


    Girls needed such affirmation very much. Men''s infatuation with their appearance could satisfy their


    vanity and happiness.


    "Mr. Lucero, please let me in. Aurora will find meter."


    Keh looked at her and caught a glimpse of her little face, "If you dare to mention Aurora again, I


    will take you to my car now, do you believe?"


    Yes!


    Arabe quickly shut up.


    "Grandma asked me to ask you, do you need help?"


    Grandma must have meant entering the Confidential Medical Institute. Arabe raised her shining eyes


    and looked at him, "No, thanks Grandma."


    Keh knew that she had a way. The little fox had many secrets. He reached out his hands and


    pinched her face lovingly, "If you need help, just let me know."


    He liked to pinch her face when he loved her. Arabe felt that he was a little disrespectful, "I dare not


    ask you to help me. It will be difficult for you to be sandwiched between Stephany and me. Today, when


    I returned to the Snyder family, I saw my father and Stephany. My father always wanted to be your


    father-inw, and Stephany always wanted to marry you to be Mrs. Lucero... Hmm!"


    Keh directly blocked her chattering red lips.


    He kissed her ferociously and quickly took her breath away. Arabe lost her consciousness for a


    moment, and the whole person became soft.


    Her two small hands put up his strong chest and pushed him away.


    Keh buried his handsome face in her long fragrant hair and adjusted his breathing, "If you dare to


    talk nonsense again, you will be served by familyw."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Arabe''s mouth was red. Because of the height difference, he lowered his head. However, she could


    only be buried in his chest.


    This was his so-called familyw?


    "You have been with Aurora for two days. Is it enough? Can you go home and apany me, Mrs.


    Lucero?" Keh was like a child out of favor, begging for favor.


    Arabe refused a little ruthlessly, "I don''t want to go back yet..."


    Keh took something out of his trousers pocket and hung it around her neck.


    Arabe felt cold in her neck. When she looked down, he wore her a ne.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    It was a thin gold chain with a red heart-shaped diamond in the middle.


    The pink neck of Arabe was as beautiful as a swan''s. The ne on her neck was very bright and


    beautiful.


    "It''s for you, do you like it?" Keh asked.


    Just now he had sent her a cake, and now he had sent her a diamond ne, which looked like a


    boyfriend who had made mistakes trying to please his girlfriend.


    Arabe nodded, "I like it."


    "Be, hold my neck if you like it."


    Keh kissed her again.


    Arabe entered the apartment and closed the door secretly.


    After turning around, she saw Aurora leaning against the door and looking at her with raised-eyebrows.


    Arabe''s peerless face turned red in an instant, and her eyes became evasive because of guilty


    conscience.


    Aurora smiled, "Mr. Lucero has gone back?"


    Arabe nodded, "Yes."


    "Be, you said that you and Mr. Lucero only developed to the stage of kissing. It seems true now that


    Mr. Lucero has only kissed you for so long. He likes kissing, right?" Aurora looked at Arabe''s swollen


    lips vaguely.


    Arabe felt embarrassed and put the cake on the table, "Aurora,e and eat the cake."


    Aurora took the spoon, and her eyes fell on the ne on Arabe''s neck, "Mr. Lucero sent it to


    you?"


    This ne was called...?


    Aurora was very familiar with all fashion jewelry brands. She nodded, "This is a precious ne from


    Tiffany, which is unique in the world. A while ago, it was auctioned at the auction. At that time, a


    mysterious buyer bought it. Unexpectedly, this mysterious buyer was Mr. Lucero. Well, Mr. Lucero''s


    way of chasing the girlfriend is pretty luxurious."


    Arabe did not know that there was a story about the ne, which implied the only love.


    Stephany came to the Confidential Medical Institute very early. Today was her first day of employment.


    As the first beauty in Hardgrad, Stephany was very popr. She returned from studying abroad in Saint


    Medical College, so she was valued when she was admitted into the institute and directly entered the


    research group.


    Gregory, the leader of the research group, liked Stephany very much and repeatedly showed


    friendliness to her. She made a cup of coffee personally and sent it to her, "Stephany, don''t be nervous


    when you just came here. I''ll show you the environment at lunch timeter. If there is anything you don''t


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    understand, ask me and I''ll help you."


    Stephany took the coffee and took a sip. Then she smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, Mr. rk. You


    are so kind to me."


    Gregory was quickly fascinated by Stephany.


    At this time, Stephany looked around and asked, "By the way, Mr. rk, did my sister Arabee?"


    Since she left the Snyder family that day, Arabe had been quiet. The Confidential Medical Institute


    was a holy medical shrine, which had a wall with the Inte, so no news could be spread. Therefore,


    today Stephany couldn''t wait to ask for an answer.


    Gregory knew that Stephany and Arabe had grudges. He shook his head and said, "The people who


    were admitted this time came to register today. I didn''t hear the name Arabe. Arabe came from the


    countryside and only graduated from high school. How could our Confidential Medical Institute admit


    her?"


    Gregory looked down on Arabe very much. His goddess was Stephany.


    Stephany drank another sip of coffee, and then smiled, "Arabe, you lost!"


    All the people were betting that if Arabe could enter the Confidential Medical Institute. This time, she


    would be a joke and beughed at everyone!


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded in Stephany''s ear, "Stephany, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Stephany''s pupils shrank. The voice was so familiar. It was... Arabe!


    Stephany quickly looked up to the front. Today, Arabe wore a rose red sweater with puff sleeves and


    ck tight leggings. And she walked in through the gate of the Confidential Medical Institute elegantly.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    It was difficult for girls to hold the pink color, but Arabe could. Her beauty made people unable to take


    their eyes.


    Arabe''s dress today was very suitable for a neer.


    Arabe was here.


    She arrived as promised.


    "Be, how did youe here? How did youe in? I heard that the Confidential Medical Institute


    did not admit you." Stephany said softly.


    Arabe carried a small bag, and she raised her red lips, "Stephany, who told you that I was not


    admitted?"


    Stephany looked at Gregory.


    Gregory quickly stepped forward and looked at Arabe with disdain and disgust, "Arabe, how can


    our Confidential Medical Institute admit somone like you who just graduated from high school? Please


    leave here quickly. If you don''t leave, I will ask the security guard to drive you out!"


    The wholework and the circle of Hardgrad beauties were betting. Although the Confidential Medical


    Institute was a holy ce, many people were attracted by the scene and secretly took out their mobile


    phones to take videos.


    A ray of malice and gloating shed in Stephany''s eyes, "Arabe, you asked for it!" Stephany thought.


    Stephany went over and held Arabe''s hand, "Be, I know you don''t like me and have a


    misunderstanding about me, but you shouldn''t break into the Confidential Medical Institute for your self-


    respect. You are bothering others. Now, let me take you out, okay?"


    Gregory felt that his goddess Stephany was so kind and tender, just like an angel. Immediately, he


    fought against injustice and said, "Stephany, Arabe has been against you and has broken your


    family. Don''t be so kind and nice to her!"


    Stephany looked at Gregory tenderly with grievance and pity. She said, "Mr. rk, please don''t talk


    about Be like that."


    Arabe looked at them sarcatically, "Stephany, you are so charming. You have already had another


    admirer not long after you entered the Confidential Medical Institute?"


    "Be, you..."


    Stephany wanted to speak, but Elise, the director of the Confidential Medical Institute, came over. Elise


    was thirty-five years old. She dressed in ck all year round. She was rigid and strict, just like the dean


    of the school. Everyone was afraid of her.


    Elise came over and scolded in a cold voice, "What are you three doing here? Gregory, you are the


    leader. Is this how you lead your team?"


    Gregory said quickly, "Ms. Roth, I was just about to tell you about this. Arabe broke into our


    Confidential Medical Institute and terribly disturbed our work. I was just about to drive her out!"


    Stephany thought that Arabe was really doomed this time. No one would end up well in Elise''s


    hands!


    Many people had taken videos just now. If Arabe was embarrassed by Elise, public opinions would


    eat her alive.


    This time Arabe would surely be crashed!


    "Ms. Roth, Be is my sister. Although she is wrong, I hope you can forgive her. I am willing to bear all


    the punishment for her." Stephany couldn''t wait to push herself forward.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    As expected, Elise looked at Stephany with appreciative and soft eyes. Elise was a nice person. As a


    director, she liked employees with good grades and obedience. Stephany, the first beauty who returned


    from studying abroad in Saint Medical College, was simply a good employee representative Elise liked.


    Elise said mildly, "Stephany, wee to join our Confidential Medical Institute. The reason why we put


    you under the leadership of Mr. rk is that we hope you can adapt to Confidential Medical Institute as


    soon as possible. Mr. Gilbert will be back soon, and we hope you can do well."


    Mr. Gilbert wasing back?


    Stephany''s heart beat. Dario Gilbert, the president of the Confidential Medical Institute, was now an


    academician with high expectations. He was now holding an academic seminar in Faykarta.


    Stephany smiled, "Ms. Roth, I know that. I will work hard to live up to the expectations of you and Mr.


    Gilbert."


    "All right." Elise nodded, and then looked at Arabe. She frowned at once.


    "Be, please apologize to Ms. Roth." Stephany urged.


    Arabe was in no hurry. She pulled her arm back from Stephany''s hand, looked up at Elise with a pair


    of ck and bright eyes, and said crisply, "Ms. Roth, Arabe ising to register to you now. I''m


    What?


    Stephany looked at Arabe in shock. She thought that Arabe would show her true colors and run


    away in a hurry in front of Ms. Roth, but she even registered to Ms. Roth straightly?


    What happened?


    Gregory was also shocked.


    Elise looked at the enrollment list in her hand. There was no Arabe on the original list. Arabe was


    addedst night!


    Elise naturally disliked a person who had no educational background or medical experience.


    Elise coughed, "Arabe, although I don''t know why you were admitted by the Confidential Medical


    Institute, but here, anyone who muddles through without real talent will be kicked out!"


    Arabe smiled, "Yes, Ms. Roth!"


    Elise thought that the girl''s eyes were really beautiful, watery, clean and clear, with a bright smile, which


    was very pleasing.


    However, she had no talent!


    Elise frowned, "Arabe, it''s useless to please the superior. Don''t tter me. Now that you are in the


    internship, you must be unable to get in the research team, so I arranged you in the prescription part.


    You go to get the medicine first, and I will see your performance!"


    This traditional medicine pharmacy was not that simple. It could torture people crazy because of the


    number of cabs and the amount of traditional medicine.


    Elise thought Arabe would say something, but she nodded hard, "Yes, Ms. Roth!"


    Elise said, "Arabe, do you know how many kinds of medicinal materials we have in Confidential


    Medical Institute? As thergest traditional medicine research center in the country, Confidential


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Medical Institute contains all medicinal materials in Traditional Materia Medica including 11,000 kinds


    of traditional medicines for decoction pieces and traditional patent medicines, 900 kinds of nt


    medicinal materials, 100 kinds of animal medicinal materials, 80 kinds of multi mineral medicines, and


    other ethnic minority medicines, totaling more than 12,800 kinds."


    "You should be familiar with the 12,800 kinds of medicinal materials in the cab. I will only give you


    three days. Three dayster, I will spot check you openly in the pharmacy. If you make a mistake, I''ll let


    you leave the Confidential Medical Institute immediately. Arabe, do you dare to agree?"


    Stephany and Gregory looked at Elise in shock. Arabe was crazy to enter the Confidential Medical


    Institute, but Ms. Roth was also crazy to give Arabe only three days to memorize the 12,800 kinds of


    traditional medicine materials!

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    This was an impossible task.


    Did Arabe dare to agree?


    Arabe looked at Elise, her slender back was straight, and her clear eyes did not dodge. She nodded


    firmly again, "Yes, Ms. Roth!"


    She agreed.


    Stephany and Gregory were shocked. They looked at Arabe like monsters. Although Elise didn''t like


    Arabe, she didn''t say anything more, "All three of you go back to your respective posts."


    After saying that, Elise also coldly nced at those who took photos with their mobile phones and


    scolded them loudly, "You, it''s you, and you, do you get too much time on your hands? Should I invite


    you to my office for tea?"


    The onlookers had seen a wonderful y, and the video had also been posted on the Inte, so they


    all ran away without a trace.


    Elise also left.


    When Elise left, Gregory looked at Arabe angrily, "Arabe, what means did you use to enter the


    Confidential Medical Institute?"


    Arabe nced at Gregory, "Why should I tell you? Do I know you very well?"


    "You!" Gregory was so angry.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Stephany looked up and down at Arabe. This time, she won the national bet. She really entered the


    Confidential Medical Institute. As for what means she used, it was no wonder that Keh must have


    helped her toe in.


    Keh was really powerful in Hardgrad. It was easy to put a person in the Confidential Medical


    Institute.


    Unexpectedly, Keh did this for Arabe.


    Stephany was jealous. Her pretty face did not show anything, but worried, "Be, the bet between us


    was a small thing. If you can''t get into the Confidential Medical Institute, it doesn''t matter. Then what if


    youe in now? Three dayster, Ms. Roth will test you. Can you pass the test?"


    "Arabe, go to see how big our pharmacy is and where 12,800 kinds of traditional medicines are


    stored. Memorize them in three days, you can''t do that at all. You will leave here in a gloomy way at


    that time!" Gregory said.


    Stephany smiled and said, "This has be a big problem. Even the Medical Research Institute has


    been involved in this. How can you end this, Be?"


    Arabe looked at the harmony between the two people and raised her eyebrow, "This is my business,


    so you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll see."


    Arabe left here to go to the pharmacy.


    "Stephany, Arabe is really crazy, but you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s ignore her for three days,


    and then we''llugh at her at that time!" Gregory said.


    "Mr. rk, thank you for helping me like this all the time. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    Gregory was fascinated by Stephany again.


    At this time, Stephany''s mobile phone rang.


    It was ire.


    Stephany went to a ce where nobody was, then she picked up, "Hello, ire."


    ire''s angry and anxious voice came quickly, "Stephany, what happened? Arabe really entered the


    Confidential Medical Institute. We lost the bet. Aurora''s fans and passers-by wereughing at us for


    losing face."

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Stephany didn''t feel surprised at all but said, "Arabe could be employed by the Confidential Medical


    Institute because of Keh."


    "Keh? Isn''t it enough for him to offer her his VIP credit card? How could he allow her to be part of


    the Confidential Medical Institute? I wonder how Arabe persuades Keh to do so."


    Stephany didn''t say anything.


    ire suddenly realized that Stephany was irritated, so she changed the topic immediately. "So, what


    should we do?"


    Stephany curled her red lips and replied coldly, "Nothing. The issue is attracting more and more


    attention and even Jett is wondering what will happen. Now that Arabe joined the Confidential


    Medical Institute by dirty means, let''s see whether she will be able to work there. ire, do you think it


    will be more excellent that Arabe will be fired by Ms. Roth three dayster?"


    ire thought of the exam that would be organized by Ms. Roth as well. She breathed a sigh of relief,


    "Arabe bites off more than she can chew. Let''s wait and see what will happen to the fool."


    ...


    Elise came back to her office. At this moment, many of her colleagues came to her and asked, "Ms.


    Roth, how could Arabe be included in our organization?"


    "I''m curious about it as well. She is only a high school graduate and has never served as a doctor. How


    will we be convinced?"


    Elise agreed with them, since the Confidential Medical Institute is a holynd for doctors. Arabe


    joining the institute brought shame on its name.


    However, Elise didn''t and couldn''t tell them the reason. "Stop talking about it and work hard. It won''t be


    toote to fire Arabe three dayster if she cannot pass the following exam."


    After her colleagues left, Elise poured herself a ss of water. She admitted that she tried to


    embarrass Arabe on purpose by asking her to memorize 12,800 kinds of herbs. That was how she


    worked to fire her.


    In fact, Elise couldn''t allow Arabe to join the institute, but...


    She recalled that the director of the institute from Faykarta called herst night.


    The director allowed Arabe to join the Confidential Medical Institute.


    ...


    Arabe logged in to her Twitter, only to find the number of her followers was surging from 8 million to


    12 million and the trending topic about her remained popr. Moreover, she got more posts retweeted


    andmented on than those with high poprity. Some of them were as follows:


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Oh my god! Arabe really joined the Confidential Medical Institute. Here are pictures of it!"


    "I''m not surprised at all, because Aurora said someone would have an egg on her face. How do you


    feel, sucker?"


    "Don''t becent. Hope someone won''t fail the exam three dayster."


    "Who is Arabe? I''m gonna follow her! Being her fan is like following a suspense TV series with a plot


    twist! So amazing!"


    Arabe realized she beat all the poprdies in Hardgrad who hated her and Aurora very much.


    Arabe put her phone into her bag and entered a drugstore.


    A chubby girl greeted her with a warm smile, "Are you Arabe? I''m Reba Pord. Nice to meet


    you."


    Arabe looked at her and felt the cute girl was very simple.


    Arabe offered a smile. "Nice to meet you too, Reba."


    "Arabe, I''ve heard of your experience. I admire you so much. Hope you will stay here. Now, let me


    help you recognize the 12,800 herbs."

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Arabe looked at Reba in surprise and asked, "Do you know where the 12,800 herbs are?"


    Hearing this, Reba smiled shyly, "I''ve been here for more than a year, but I haven''t recognized 800


    herbs."


    Arabe was speechless.


    Reba grabbed her by the sleeve, blinked, and said wittily, "You can always get over difficulties and


    surprise others. So, I bet on you. I believe you will pass Ms. Roth''s exam. All in all, for my bet, I''ll try my


    best to help you."


    Arabe was very grateful, since, besides Aurora, Reba was the second one who dared to bet on


    her...


    "Come on, Arabe. The drug house of the Confidential Medical Institute is huge. I''m gonna show you


    it." Reba grabbed Arabe.


    At this moment, Arabe suddenly noticed a man sleeping on a table in the corner. He, with long legs,


    wore a white shirt.


    However, Arabe couldn''t see his face.


    Arabe whispered, "Reba, who is he?"


    "I don''t know. He came here three months ago and didn''t do anything but sleep."


    Arabe became wordless.


    Was the Confidential Medical Institute a talent pool?


    Arabe looked at the man and then at Reba in surprise.


    Reba was a bit awkward and coughed. "To be honest, I''m responsible for cleaning the drug house.


    Though I''m not interested in medicine, I''m diligent and like growing flowers."


    She pointed at several flower pots put beside the wall. "These flowers are cultivated by me."


    Arabe walked to the pots, only to see the soil rather than any seeds or shoots. She didn''t know what


    Reba was growing.


    However, anywful hobby should be respected.


    "Arabe, hurry up. You should memorize the herbs as soon as possible. Time is limited."


    Reba took Arabe to the medicine cab and began to introduce the herbs to her. The


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Confidential Medical Institute was worthy of being thergest traditional medicine hospital, and almost


    all precious and rare medicinal materials could be seen there.


    Arabe blinked in surprise. "Was it really built by Mom?" she thought.


    ...


    Soon it was noon, and Reba took Arabe to the canteen for lunch. Since Arabe was a celebrity,


    everyone in the canteen stared at her and whispered.


    "Is she Arabe?"


    "I wonder how she joined the Confidential Medical Institute."


    "I''m more curious about whether she will pass Ms. Roth''s exam."


    "I bet she will fail."


    "Of course, she will."


    Reba picked up a seat and handed a fork to Arabe. Sheughed and said, "Arabe, just ignore


    them. Miracles happen when everyone believes they don''t exist. I''m convinced that you will make it and


    surprise them."


    At this moment, someone eximed, "Look, Stephany ising."


    Stephany really came here. She wore a pink dress, had a smile on her pretty face, and said hello to


    those acquaintances in a crisp voice.


    Though Arabe couldn''t tolerate it, the guys were so delighted and kept praising Stephany.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    "Stephany deserves to be called the most popr talented girl in Hardgrad. She is so charming."


    "Arabe is a bumpkin and cannot rival Stephany."


    "Stephany should be the most beautiful girl in our institute."


    Stephany sat down with her lunchbox, pretending not to listen to them. She had lunch elegantly while


    offering a smile in a secret way.


    At this moment, Gregory came to have lunch. Seeing him, Reba immediately became excited yet


    shy. "Mr. rk, why not have lunch with us?"


    Arabe nced at Reba, wondering whether the girl had a thing for Gregory.


    Some guys began to quip, "Mr. rk, your fianc¨¦e is inviting you to have lunch with her. Reba is


    good-looking, but she is a bit chubby."


    Was Reba Gregory''s fianc¨¦e?


    Arabe just learned it.


    Gregory looked at Reba and Arabe with great disgust and then sat opposite Stephany with his


    lunchbox. He put beside her hand the strawberry milkshake he just bought and said, "Stephany, the


    milkshake is great. Have a try."


    "Thanks, Mr. rk." Stephany nced at Arabe and Reba on purpose to show off.


    Arabe ignored Stephany and looked at Reba. "Is Gregory your fianc¨¦?"


    Reba replied shyly, "Yeah. Our family helped us make an engagement, but Mr. rk seems not to


    like me. It doesn''t matter. I''m fat and I know men often like slender girls."


    Because of her poor figure, Reba always had low self-esteem. She didn''t make any friends in the


    institute but fiddled with her flowers.


    Arabe curled her red lips and said, "Not at all. I think you are cute. I like you very much."


    Reba was so delighted. "I like you as well. We are good friends."


    Then, Arabe left with Reba. Stephany took a sip of the strawberry milkshake and said softly, "Mr.


    rk, Arabe was so diligent. I guess she is going to memorize the herbs in the drug house.


    Maybe...she will pass the exam three dayster."


    Gregory paused and replied, "How is it possible?"


    Stephany looked out of the window. "I don''t think our institute is clean. It would be better if someone


    could mop the floor and clean the window," she said.


    Gregory immediately understood what she meant and stood up to find Arabe.


    Stephany drank the milkshakefortably, took out her phone, and checked the bulletin board system


    of the Confidential Medical Institute. There was a topic, "Stephany is the most beautiful girl in the


    Confidential Medical Institute".


    Someone posted one of her pictures, in which she stood in the bright morning light in a pink dress,


    looking so pretty and cute.


    "Stephany is so good-looking. Who will win her heart?"


    "I will. I will."


    "Mr. Lucero has spent 200 million dors trying to capture her heart. So, Stephany is Mr. Lucero''s


    girlfriend."


    "We have no chance."


    Stephany locked her phone and smiled contentedly.


    ...


    Aftering back to the drug house, Arabe and Reba began to work. However, Gregory found


    them and said, "Arabe, Ms. Roth went to join a consultation. Before she left, she told me to ask


    someone to clean the institute. So, now you need to clean all the buildings here with tools. Don''t let me


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    see any dust."


    What?


    Reba was shocked. "Mr. rk, are you crazy? There are several buildings here. How can you ask


    Arabe to clean them herself? It will take a long time to finish it. Arabe will take Ms. Roth''s exam


    three dayster. She hasn''t even learned 800 herbs. How will she pass the exam?"

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    That was what Gregory wanted. He urged impatiently, "I don''t care. Go clean the buildings, Arabe.


    Hurry up."


    Arabe grabbed Reba and answered, "OK. I''ll do it."


    Seeing Arabe was about to do the cleaning with tools, Reba still argued, "Mr. rk, I don''t think


    it''s Ms. Roth''s requirement. You want to embarrass Arabe on purpose, right?"


    Gregory looked at Reba with disgust. "Why did you make friends with Arabe? Is it called birds of


    a feather flock together? I don''t care about your rtionship. Don''t call me before a lot of people. I don''t


    like you because you are fat. You make me awkward before others!"


    Reba''s eyes turned red immediately. "So, this is what you really think of me. Now that you lose face


    because of me, let''s break off our engagement."


    "Really? Don''t go back on your word." Gregory was so delighted to hear this.


    "You have my word," Reba replied. Then, she took tools and said to Arabe, "I''m gonna help you


    do the cleaning."


    ...


    Reba liked Gregory very much, because he was handsome and from a rich family. Meanwhile, he


    was a top medical major. Reba was so sad that she even burst into tears because their


    engagement was canceled.


    Arabeforted her, "Reba, stop crying for Gregory. You deserve a better one."


    In fact, Arabe didn''t tell Reba that Gregory had fallen in love with Stephany. He, with a terrible


    character and poor morality, was out of Reba''s league.


    Reba endured the sadness and wiped her tears. "Yeah. It is unworthy of being sad for him."


    The two hadn''t finished cleaning until it was night. Unluckily, they just cleaned one building. Reba


    was too tired to be sad and Arabe was exhausted as well.


    When the institute was closed, Reba packed up and was about to go home. "Arabe, let''s go


    home together."


    Arabe shook her head. "No. I have to recognize the herbs in the drug house. You are so tired today.


    Just go home and have a rest."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Reba wanted to keep herpany but she had no interest in medicine. So, she wouldn''t help her


    at all, if she stayed. Reba shuffled and waved her hand. "Alright. See you."


    "OK. Bye-bye."


    After seeing Reba off, Arabe returned to the drug house, in which the light was turned off and it


    was so dark.


    As a neer, she was unfamiliar with the house, so she didn''t know where the switch was. She just


    groped blindly for it.


    Suddenly, she bumped into a wall.


    "Damn. My forehead hurts," she said.


    Arabe looked up while covering her forehead, only to see a handsome face in the darkness.


    Ah!


    Arabe screamed in fright, "Ghost! Ghost ising!"


    At this moment, the light was turned on, with the dim light pouring down.


    Arabe recognized the ghost. No, he wasn''t a ghost, but the guy who slept on the table without doing


    anything.


    He was only twenty-two or twenty-three and looked so charming, as if he was a character from a


    cartoon.


    "How...how did you walk so quietly? I''m nearly scared to death."


    The man had cold eyes and didn''t say anything but nced at her. Then, he returned to his seat and


    continued to sleep.


    He had slept all day long. Why could he fall asleep?

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    "Was he...mute?" Arabe wondered.


    Though she thought the man was weird, she stopped looking at him and began to focus on the 12,800


    herbs.


    Talents had to work hard if they were to seed. After all, there was no royal road to knowledge.


    Arabe started to memorize the names of the herbs. However, she was so exhausted that she fell


    asleep after sitting on a chair for a while.


    The drug house turned quiet.


    The man who had just slept on the table suddenly woke. He opened his eyes and then began to read a


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    medical book.


    One of his men in ck came in and said, "Mr. Tyrone, please enjoy the midnight snacks."


    The guy respectfully offered the man...a cup of instant noodles.


    The man didn''t raise his head but answered lightly, "Thanks. You''re dismissed."


    "Mr. Tyrone, there are many wonderful dishes here. Though they cannot rival those from Faykarta, they


    are better than instant noodles. If your mother learns it, she will worry about your health. Moreover,


    you''ve returned to the country for several days. I think you should...go home now." The guy observed


    the man''s expressions carefully.


    The man was still reading the book. "Leave me alone!"


    As soon as he finished, the guy left without hesitation.


    The man flipped through the medical book. Maybe because he believed it was too boring, he threw it


    away, stood up, and came to Arabe.


    The girl wore a veil and fell asleep because she was too tired. Her long ck hair was scattered


    around her cheeks, making her so pretty.


    The man was about to unveil her.


    However, Arabe got a call and her phone rang at this moment.


    The man looked down at the phone on the table, only to find "Mr. Lucero" on the screen.


    Then, he slowly withdrew his hand.


    Arabe was woken up by the ringing of her phone. She sat up and found the man had left.


    Mr. Lucero called her.


    Arabe immediately answered the phone. "Hello, Mr. Lucero."


    Keh asked in a deep, husky voice, "Why did you answer my phone sote? If it waster, I would


    suspect you were cheating on me."


    "Mr. Lucero, you...are so imaginative. I''m at the Institute. I''m so tired and just had a nap. Anything


    wrong?"


    She imitated the way he talked and looked so cute.


    Keh curled his lips and asked in a deep voice, "Would you like me to pick you up?"


    "Nope. Just leave me alone. You should have learnt the news that I''m gonna take Ms. Roth''s exam


    three dayster. Everyone believes I will fail. I''m working hard to memorize the names of the herbs and


    impress them by passing it."


    Keh let her go and then changed the topic. "Did you meet some handsome guys? I hear that there


    are many good-looking guys in the institute..."


    ...


    Arabe thought Keh was bossy. Moreover, he had a strong desire to control her.


    She repeated that she would avenge herself and thus he gave her freedom to do so. However, he was


    so strict with her when it came to making friends with other boys.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    However, she didn''t have any boy friends.


    The moment she came to the Confidential Medical Institute, he began to supervise her by calling her.


    Arabe clenched the phone and joked on purpose, "Yeah. There are many handsome boys here. I


    met some of them today..."


    Suddenly, Keh became quiet. After quite a while, he forced a smile and replied, "Go on."


    Arabe realized he was angry and dared not to irritate him anymore. So, sheughed and continued,


    "I''m talking nonsense. All of them are less handsome than you."


    Hearing this, Keh became less angry and said with a smile, "You naughty liar. How dare you?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mr. Lucero, I want to tell you that you are the most good-looking. I won''t make friends with other boys.


    So, don''t be jealous." Arabe showed her loyalty to him calmly.


    Keh thought the girl was so smart, as she tried to persuade him not to interfere in her private


    affairs by praising him.


    Since she was a good talker with high EQ and beauty, he couldn''t help but say yes.


    "Be," he called her in a low voice.


    Arabe rarely heard him call her Be except when he fondled or kissed her. He generally called her


    Mrs. Lucero.


    "Yeah?" Arabe replied.


    "Be, I don''t like boys majoring in medical science. Stay away from them."


    "Oh? But I like girls majoring in medical science. By the way, I''m not a lesbian," Arabe smiled.


    "I''m serious. My younger brother is a medical science major. He is an excellent medical talent."


    It was the first time that Arabe heard him talk about his family members. Aurora had told her that he


    hade to Hardgrad six or seven years ago and kept a low profile. He had lived with Sharon in


    Floweret Garden. Based on this, Arabe believed Sharon was his only family member.


    "Do you have a younger brother, Mr. Lucero?"


    "We are half-blooded. My birth mom passed away many years ago. ''Mom'' is my stepmother. She and


    my younger brother are really family members."


    Arabe blinked shockingly, since she had never expected that Keh had a simr life experience to


    hers.


    So, did he live with his grandma in Hardgrad while his father, stepmother, and younger brother stayed


    together?


    Keh had been mature and never talked about this. What he said, especially "they are really family


    members", made Arabe feel sad for him.


    "Mr. Lucero..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you now. Work hard. Bye." Keh just hung up.


    Hearing this, Arabe was eager to hit him. What did he mean? He called her but hung up first.


    She took away her phone angrily. As she looked up, she found the guy fond of sleeping came back.


    Arabe was frightened by him again, since he suddenly reappeared without making any noise.


    She noticed he had a cup of instant noodles in his hand.


    It was unpacked with hot water.


    Her stomach was growling.


    She had little food at noon and did the cleaning all afternoon. Moreover, she hadn''t had dinner, so she


    was very hungry.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Arabe saw the man reading a book. It was a medical book. His fingers were white and slender,


    looking very beautiful. Arabe could tell that this man was either ying the piano or from the medical


    profession with such a pair of beautiful hands.


    Where was he from?


    Arabe wasn''t interested in him at all. Instead, she was now looking at...  a bowl of noodles.


    The bowl of noodles was right in front of him, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to have it.


    Arabe got up and came to him. "Well... Excuse me, if you don''t want to eat this bowl of noodles, can I


    have it... I haven''t eaten dinner yet. Don''t worry. I''ll repay your kindness tomorrow."


    The man didn''t look up. His ck eyes were covered behind his wavy bangs. And the white shirt he


    wore made him look very handsome and cold, like the male hero in a drama.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Just take it."


    So he could speak.


    Arabe picked up the bowl of noodles and thanked him. Then she returned to her seat and was ready


    to enjoy the noodles.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang suddenly. Arabe checked her phone.


    It was Mr. Lucerocero calling.


    Arabe quickly pressed the button to answer, "Hello, Mr. Lucerocero."


    Keh''s low, maic voice sounded on the other end of the phone. "Come out."


    Come out?


    Could it be...


    Arabe''s eyes lit up. She quickly put down the small fork in her hand and hurriedly ran out.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As soon as she ran out of the door of Confidential Medical Institute, Arabe saw the Rolls Royce by


    the roadside. It was Keh''s luxury car.


    He came here.


    Arabe stopped and looked at him. Keh got out of the car and was now leisurely leaning against


    the car. He was wearing a gray shirt, and the dim lights on both sides of the street fell on his handsome


    clean-cut face, which made him look very charming and mysterious.


    She wasn''t lying, and Keh was indeed the most handsome man she had ever seen.


    "Mr. Lucerocero, I''m here!" Arabe yelled out.


    Keh turned his head, stood up straight, and looked at the pure and lovely girl in the magenta


    sweater with his bright dee.


    Arabe immediately ran over and rushed straight into his arms.


    Meanwhile, Keh instantly reached out and wrapped his arms around her slender, sweet body.


    Arabe pressed her beautiful face into his arms and rubbed against his chest, whispering with the cute


    voice like a little kitten, "Mr. Lucerocero, why did you hang up on me just now? Were you afraid I would


    They had known each other for so long, but Arabe rarely took the initiative in their rtionship. Now


    she hugged him and looked up at him with a pair of clear and watery eyes. Keh pressed his thin


    lips and then said, "I have forgotten what I said on the phone just now, and you should have forgotten it


    too."


    Arabe nodded her head tamely and said, "Alright, as you wish, Mr. Lucerocero. But as for what I''m


    gonna tell you next, you must keep that in your mind forever. I''m not trying tofort you or take pity


    on you. Instead, I just want you to know that I will protect you in the future!"


    Keh put his arm around her soft and slender waist, "Protect me? You?"


    "Mr. Lucerocero, do not look down on me. Listen, our enemies are three people, but your grandmother,


    you and I are also three people. You know, I''m not afraid at all when ites to so-called medical


    genius. If they dare to make things difficult for you, I will protect you!"

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Keh pulled Arabe into his arms and hugged her closely, and in the years toe, he would


    never forget such a night when such a soft, thin girl in his arms with no power told him that she would


    protect him!


    Keh lowered his head, looked down at Arabe, and slowly smiled, "Alright."


    Arabe could feel that she was hugged by Keh very hard and the warmth from Keh''s two


    strong arms. It seemed that Keh even wanted to let her be a part of him and never let her go.


    Arabe stood on tiptoe and quickly kissed on his handsome cheek.


    Keh also gently kissed her head. After a while, he slowly released her and asked, "Are you


    hungry?"


    His words sessfully reminded Arabe that she hadn''t had any food yet. Her stomach rumbled


    again, but the noodles she borrowed from that man were still in the pharmacy.


    At this time, Keh pulled open the passenger door and took out a bag. "I got the chef to make you


    the Spaghetti with mushroom and cream sauce, and a steak. Here you are."


    Arabe had already smelled the tantalizing aroma of the food. It turned out that Mr. Lucero drove here


    at night just to bring her a midnight snack.


    "This is for you." Keh handed over another thing.


    Arabe raised her eyes and looked at the thing. It was a cup of milk tea.


    celebrities all liked dessert, cakes, or milk tea, and so did Arabe. She happily took the milk tea and


    praised, "Mr. Lucero, I find that you are getting better and better at pleasing celebrities."


    Keh raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Arabe opened the lid and took a sip of the cream on the top. It was so tasty that Arabe couldn''t


    help but narrow her eyes.


    "Mr. Lucero, do you want to give it a try? It''s so delicious."


    Keh watched as she lifted the corner of her veil to reveal her rosy lips, which were now stained


    with a little cream.


    Keh memorized thest time she had eaten cake. She had also gotten her lips stained with cream


    just like this time.


    "Your mouth." Keh pointed at her.


    What?


    Arabe passed her tongue over her rosy lips and licked the cream straight away. Then she looked at


    him with her watery eyes and asked softly, "Is it okay now?"


    Keh''s eyes suddenly darkened. He reached out to cup her face, lowered his head, and kissed her


    lips.


    Arabe still held the cup of milk tea in her hand, and Arabe''s mind totally went nk from Keh''s


    hot kiss. Then, she heard Keh''s deep voice sound near her ear. "I wanted to do this thest time.


    The cream on your lips is the same sweet as I think."


    ...


    In the next two days, Gregory still asked Arabe to do the cleaning, so Arabe did the cleaning


    during the day, and of course, Reba always helped her. Besides, Arabe learned herbs at night.


    Therefore, Arabe was very busy in the two days, and soon three days passed.


    It was the day that Elise came to have a spot check today, which was not only a big day for the


    join the fun.


    Elise was very strict in her work and came to the pharmacy early in the morning, followed by a big


    crowd of onlookers.


    Elise looked around and didn''t see Arabe. Her face immediately darkened and asked seriously,


    "Reba, where is Arabe? Does she know what day it is today? I have been here for so long, but


    she is still not here. Does she really pay attention to her internship?"


    Reba was scared out of her wits and stammered, "Ms... Ms. Roth, Arabe is here, but she...  She


    probably went to the bathroom."


    Reba really felt nervous for Arabe in a cold sweat, because she lied. In fact, she hadn''t seen


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Arabe since she came in the morning.


    Now Ms. Roth and everyone else were all here, but she, the "main character", had disappeared...

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Elise saw right through Reba''s lie and said, "Reba, you should never have lied to me! Tell me,


    where the hell did Arabe go?"


    "I... I..."


    At this time, some people suddenly spoke up.


    "Ms. Roth, maybe Arabe was afraid of not passing the test, so she ran away."


    "It makes sense. Arabe must have known that she wouldn''t make it through this test, so in case to be


    Stephany also came at this time. As the most popr girl in Confidential Medical Institute, she was


    always the focus whenever she appeared. Now she stood in the middle of the crowd with a triumphant


    gleam in her eyes. Arabe had been doing the cleaning all these three days, and not to mention


    12,800 kinds of herbs, she couldn''t even have the time to memorize 800 kinds of herbs!


    Stephany came to Elise and said softly with a frown, "Ms. Roth, I think that Arabe was just too


    nervous to attend the test. It''s okay if she doesn''te today. Just let it go, okay?"


    Gregor quickly said, "Stephany, you are always so kind to others, but Arabe won''t appreciate it at all.


    The Confidential Medical Institute is an official institute, a sacred ce for all the doctors here. If


    Arabe doesn''te today, we will give her a city-wide notification and criticism, then the entire


    medicalmunity will cklist her!"


    It sounded that the consequences of not attending the test were very serious. Stephany was finally


    relieved after making sure of it.


    But Stephany quickly showed a panicked and nervous expression and said, "Ms. Roth, is it really that


    serious? I believe that Arabe didn''t mean it..."


    Before Stephany finished speaking, a soft and sleepy voice came, "Who is making noise early in the


    morning? Be quiet. I want to sleep."


    Everyone was startled. It was... Arabe''s voice!


    Reba quickly followed the sound and walked to the front. Then she reached out and pulled open the


    curtains. The next second, a slender figure lying on the bench of the pharmacy appeared in everyone''s


    sight. It was Arabe.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "My God! Arabe didn''t run away."


    "But what was Arabe doing now? Is she sleeping?"


    Arabe was really sleeping, and hearing the noise in her ear, she frowned, rolled over to change a


    Elise and the others all came early in the morning, but Arabe was still sleeping.


    Reba ran up and nudged Arabe. "Arabe, wake up! Ms. Roth is here!"


    Reba was on the verge of tears.


    Arabe moved, and when she opened her eyes, she heard Elise''s reprimand. "Arabe, why are you


    still sleeping here? Have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    The drowsiness in Arabe''s eyes disappeared at once, and she stood up quickly in fright, looking at


    Elise like a child who had made a mistake. "Ms. Roth... I''m sorry..."


    She had just gone to bed in the early morning, and she was too sleepy.


    "Enough!" Elise interrupted her, "Arabe, I don''t want to waste any more time on you. Now I''m going to


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    test you, and if you can''t answer any questions or make any mistakes, I have to ask you to leave


    Confidential Medical Institute immediately and bear all the consequences!"


    Arabe quickly straightened up and said, "Yes, Ms. Roth!"


    Reba looked at Arabe, who had just woken up and hadn''t even had time to wash her face.  She


    was really very worried about Arabe and couldn''t help but pray for Arabe in her heart.


    Elise sat down and began to test Arabe, "Arabe, which cab is Radix Angelicae Sinensis in?"

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Although everyone was very afraid of Elise, they still admired Elise''s work efficiency. Now she directly


    asked Arabe which cab Radix Angelicae Sinensis was in.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In fact, there was no doubt about the result of today''s test. It was clearly impossible for a person to


    memorize 12,800 kinds of herbs just within three days, let alone Arabe, a girl from the countryside.


    Therefore, everyone knew that Arabe couldn''t pass the test today.


    When Elise asked Arabe which cab Radix Angelicae Sinensis was in, everyone smiled as they all


    waited to watch Arabe make a fool of herself.


    However, Arabe smiled confidently and replied with unmistakable rity, "In the medicine cab No.


    63 on the left."


    The medicine cab No. 63?


    Reba quickly ran to open the medicine cab No. 63. She closed her eyes and prayed in her


    heart, "Please, it must be Radix Angelicae Sinensis in the cab!"


    Reba opened her eyes. Her heart started to beat more quickly as she looked inside the cab.


    "Ms. Roth, it''s really Radix Angelicae Sinensis in the medicine cab No. 63!"


    Everyone gasped in surprise. Arabe actually... got the right answer!


    This... This was absolutely impossible!


    Elise was also slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Arabe would get the right answer. She then


    asked another question, "What''s in the medicine cab No. 304?"


    Arabe replied immediately, "It should be a kind of crystal herbs, Crystal Mica."


    Reba quickly ran over and opened medicine cab No. 304. "Ms. Roth, she''s right! It''s Crystal


    Mica!"


    Damn!


    Everyone looked at Arabe with their eyes widened and was shocked by the fact that she got it right


    again!


    Elise asked again, "Where are Epimedium, Silybum marianum, and Rauvolfia verticita (Lour.) Baill?"


    Arabe answered calmly, "They are in medicine cabs No. 71, No. 9009, and No. 750."


    Reba ran over to check. She almost couldn''t help cheering. "Be''s right again! Be, you are so


    awesome!"


    Everyone''s face had changed greatly, and Stephany subconsciously clenched her fist as she nced


    at Gregory beside her.


    Gregory quickly walked forward and pushed Reba away. "Reba, you and Arabe are good


    friends. Maybe you''re cheating together."


    Elise asked again, "What are in medicine cabs No. 673, No. 444, and No. 6901?"


    Arabe looked at Gregory with a smile and raised her chin. "Astragalus membranaceus, Radix Aconiti


    Brachypodi, and Halloysitum Rubrum."


    Gregory opened the medicine cab No. 673, and it was indeed Astragalus membranaceus inside. He


    then opened the medicine cab No. 444, and it was Radix Aconiti Brachypodi inside. "It''s


    impossible..." he thought.


    Gregory could hardly believe what happened. At first, he thought that Arabe was just lucky to get the


    right answer, but he forgot the probability of getting the right answer from 12,800 herbs and 12,800


    medicine cabs.


    No one could memorize all 12,800 kinds of herbs in three days!


    Gregory opened the medicine cab No. 6901 hard, and the Halloysitum Rubrum inside fell directly


    on the ground and got into his sight.


    Gregory''s legs went weak and he almost fell to the floor.


    Arabe looked at Gregory coldly and said, "Mr. rk, do you still suspect me and Reba of


    cheating together on the test? In the medicine cab No. 7501 above your head is Caryopteris


    terniflora Maxim, and in the medicine cab No. 30 to your southeast is Inner shell membrane of


    Fowl''s Egg. In the medicine cab No. 99 to Ms. Roth''s right is Natrii Sulfas Exsatus..."

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Gregory didn''t believe it, and he thought it was all fake, so he followed Arabe''s instructions and kept


    going to check. When it was finally over, his clothes were all soaked through with sweat and he leaned


    against the wall unbelievably, gasping for breath.


    Everyone looked at Arabe in shock. They still couldn''t believe what happened in front of them, but


    they had to admit that it really took Arabe only three days to memorize the 12,800 herbs. She passed


    Elise''s test!


    This Arabe... Who was she?


    Arabe looked at Elise with her bright and clear eyes and said, "Ms. Roth, do you still want to test me?


    I have memorized all 12,800 herbs, and you can test me at will."


    Elise couldn''t help but be impressed with Arabe. In her opinion, it was impossible for anyone to pass


    the test, but Arabe made it.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This girl was the one who was rmended by the dean. Now it seemed that she was really talented.


    Elise thought carefully and tried to recall some medical news rted to Arabe, but she could only


    think of two things about her. Arabe had just returned from the countryside, and she never went to


    college.


    Elise frowned. "Arabe, congrattions. You passed the test, and you can stay at Confidential


    Medical Institute for your internship."


    "Wow, that''s great! Arabe, I''ve doubled my bet. I''m going to be rich. You know what, many people bet


    on you to lose, but you surprised us again!"


    Reba ran over and hugged Arabe. Meanwhile, she gave Stephany a proud look.


    Stephany then heard the murmurs from the crowd.


    "It seems like this Arabe is not as simple as she looks."


    "She''s really awesome. There are 12,800 herbs, and she memorized them all! She has really made a


    record at the Confidential Medical Institute today."


    "Stephany is the most popr girl in Confidential Medical Institute, and now it seems that Arabe is


    also very excellent."


    Everyone''s initial prejudice against Arabe slowly changed at this moment, and some of them even


    began to admire her talent.


    Elise got up and said, "Arabe, don''t be cocky. There is still a long way for you to go, because you


    don''t have any education or medical experience. You have to start from scratch. I hope you can make


    great progress, but also hope that you won''t make mistakes anymore, or you''ll still have to leave


    Confidential Medical Institute."


    Arabe smiled and said, "I know, Ms. Roth. Thanks!"


    Elise left.


    ...


    As soon as Ms. Roth left, someone came to Arabe and said, "Arabe, you are now one of our


    partners too! Wee to join us."


    "Arabe, can you tell me how you memorize all those 12,800 herbs so quickly? I want to break your


    record."


    Arabe raised her eyebrows and smiled wittily. "I have many things to learn from you all in the future."


    Now, Stephany, who had just been the focus just now, was left alone. She stood still with jealousy and


    hatred and watched everyone crowd around Arabe.


    After everyone slowly dispersed, Stephany came forward to Arabe and said, "Arabe,


    congrattions! I always believed that you could get through the test."


    Reba thought in her heart, "I had never seen such a shameless person before."


    Arabe gave Stephany a look and said, "Stephany, aren''t you tired? It''s really a pity that you''re not an


    actress."


    Stephany wanted to say something, but she suddenly saw the ne hanging around Arabe''s


    neck.


    Stephany''s heart missed a beat. She had seen this ne before in a magazine with ire. It was a


    Tiffany ne and was unique in the world. She and ire loved this ne at first sight. They


    were shopping with several celebrities together, and everyone was talking about it at that time.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Later, it was said that the ne was bought by a mysterious rich man at the auction, and these


    celebrities had been inquired about the mysterious rich man for a long time, and they even imed that


    they were willing to spend one night with that rich man just for the ne.


    Only you? Why did Arabe have it?


    Stephany suddenly had a bad feeling. The jealousy she had been suppressing in her heart was now


    like a volcano about to erupt. Why? Why could Arabe get the ck card given by Keh, and this


    ne that all women wanted to have?


    "Arabe, who gave you that ne on your neck?"


    Arabe reached out and touched her neck. Then she realized that the ne had been exposed


    out. She looked at Stephany and said, "So you also know this ne? Then you should also know


    who gave it to me, right?"


    Arabe then lowered her voice and smiled. "Don''t kid yourself anymore. Just believe in yourself. It''s


    exactly the person you thought of in your heart who gave this ne to me."


    Arabe then left.


    Stephany stood still alone. Her two hands hanging at her sides slowly clenched into fists with her nails


    sink into her palms.


    She had an answer in her heart. She was clear that it must be Keh who gave Arabe the


    ne!


    Keh was that mysterious rich man!


    He bought this ne and gave it to Arabe!


    It was said that a man giving a woman jewelry and diamonds meant that he loved that woman the


    most.


    Arabe looked so proud just now, like a sessful woman showing off her booty to a loser!


    At this point, Gregory came over and said, "Stephany..."


    Stephany didn''t even look at Gregory and just turned around to leave.


    She had always had a certain goal, which was to marry Keh and be his wife. And Gregory


    was never her choice.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She used to think that Gregory was of some use, so she would like to be nice to him sometimes, but


    now Gregory couldn''t even handle the small thing, and Stephany didn''t want to waste her time on him


    anymore.


    Stephany walked out. She logged in to Twitter and, as expected, Arabe had already be a


    trending topic on the inte.


    "Again! Here shees!"


    "Arabe passed Ms. Roth''s test! Arabe is a genius!"


    "I''m now a fan of her. It''s so exciting to be her fan and watch her win all the time."


    Stephany looked at the number of Arabe''s followers. A few days ago, she only had 12 million


    followers, but now she had 18 million followers.


    The number of Arabe''s followers had surpassed hers.


    Stephany held her phone tightly, and then her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from ire.


    Stephany answered the call. "Hello, ire."


    ire said with a tone that was full of shock and frustration, "Stephany, did Arabe really pass Ms.


    Roth''s test? 12,800 herbs! How did she memorize them all? I really can''t believe it."


    Stephany smiled and said, "ire, it doesn''t matter anymore. There''s gonna be a big show tonight.


    Let''s go to ''One Night'' tonight, and you can call all the celebrities of Hardgrad toe over."


    "Stephany, why are you still in the mood to have fun in ''One Night'' now?"

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    "ire, don''t you like it? All the celebrities in Hardgrad are very fond of it."


    "Stephany, do you know who the mysterious rich man is? Have you seen the ne again?" ire


    suddenly forgot her worries and became excited.


    Stephanyughed and said, "Yep. You can call everyone toe tonight, and you''ll see the ne


    tonight!"


    ...


    Arabe received a call from Aurora in the afternoon, and Aurora said with interest on the phone,


    "Arabe, the celebrities in Hardgrad are going to have fun in One Night tonight, and they also called to


    invite us. Do you want to go with them?"


    Arabe raised her eyebrows and said, "OK. Since those celebrities have invited us, of course we have


    to go to meet them."


    ...


    At night, in One Night.


    This bar was the property of the Hudson family, and ire, the young daughter of the Hudson family,


    had long reserved a luxury room. Soon, the celebrities in Hardgrad all came, and everyone dressed up,


    like beautiful flower butterflies.


    "ire, you said on the phone that we could see ''only you'' tonight. Is it true?"


    "The ne ''only you'' has been bought by a mysterious rich man. Did you already know who that


    rich man is?"


    "How old is he? Is he handsome? How is his family? What type of celebrities does he like?"


    These celebrities had been wanting "only you" for a long time, and whoever could get it would be


    envied by everyone, and it could feed her vanity.


    Usually, these celebrities liked topare against each other for thetest models of the big fashion


    brands. They would first show off what they got the newest in their circle of friends and then take the


    stuff out to show off in public, but unfortunately, they now all had amon enemy, Aurora.


    All the high fashion and thetest outfit of each season''s staple from the famous brands all over the


    world would be given to Aurora first.


    ire also excitedly pulled Stephany beside her and said, "Stephany, you said you would let us see


    ''only you'' tonight, but where is it?"


    Stephany looked at the time and softly smiled. "Don''t worry. You will soon see it."


    At that moment, the door was pushed open and two people walked in.


    Arabe and Aurora had arrived.


    These celebrities in Hardgrad knew that Arabe and Aurora would alsoe tonight, and they were


    prepared to see them and reminded themselves in their hearts not to be jealous or angry.


    Arabe and Aurora just looked prettier than them and it meant nothing.


    But when they saw Arabe and Aurora, they were still amazed by Arabe and Aurora.


    Arabe directly came here from Confidential Medical Institute, so she didn''t change her clothes but


    still wore the white shirt with the cor tied with a ck bow and a high-waisted leather skirt that


    showed off her figure to perfection. Arabe now looked so pure and beautiful, like a flower.


    And Aurora wore a retro blouse that bingly opened at the neck, revealing her entire delicate fair


    skin and slender neck. Her skin was radiated in her red blouse, which made her look like a charming


    fairy.


    Besides, Aurora wore red shorts, revealing a pair of her slender and beautiful legs. She now stood


    by Arabe''s side, not to mention men, even women all couldn''t take their eyes off Aurora and


    Arabe.


    All the girls thought angrily in their hearts, "Bitches are always ready to seduce people!"


    "Sorry, we arete." Arabe and Aurora sat down.


    Stephany quickly said, "Arabe, Aurora, you''re finally here! We have been waiting for a long time.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe, hurry up. Show us the ne. We all want to have a look at it."

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    What?


    Arabe had the ne "only you"?


    All the girls'' eyes widened and they all looked at Arabe.


    Arabe and Aurora looked at each other and realized that Stephany and those girls came tonight all


    for "only you".


    "Arabe, you showed the ne in front of me in Confidential Medical Institute today and said that


    you would wear it tonight and let all the girls have a look. Now people are all here, and don''t hide it


    anymore. Just take it out and let us have a look!" Stephany said with a smile.


    Arabe coldly looked at Stephany''s bitchy look. She didn''t say these words at all, but Stephany made


    up the story. Clearly, Stephany deliberately said these words to rouse the jealousy and hatred in these


    girls'' hearts.


    Arabe smiled and then graciously took out the ne "only you". "Here it is! See, just take a look."


    All the girls looked straight at the legendary ne without even blinking. It was so beautiful.


    But, how could Arabe get such a beautiful ne?


    ire was the first to question Arabe, "Arabe, how did you get it? You''re just a girl from the


    countryside. How could you afford to buy this ne? Is this a fake one?"


    Arabe looked at ire''s jealous look and faintly smiled, "ire, you are from the Hudson family and


    have got all kinds of luxury goods from childhood. I never thought that you couldn''t even recognize the


    real ''only you''. I''m so... disappointed."


    "You!"


    ire stared at the ne a few more times. The red diamond emitted brilliant luster, and she knew


    that it should be real.


    "Arabe, I heard that this ne was bought by a mysterious rich man, but howe you have it


    now?"


    "Arabe, I don''t think you can afford to wear such an expensive ne. Just tell us the truth, did you


    steal it from somewhere?"


    "Arabe, if you hand over the ne now, we won''t report to the police that you''ve stolen the


    ne, or we will take you to the police station!"


    The girls were all eager to get the ne and their eyes even became red with jealousy. They stood


    up and rolled up their sleeves, trying to grab the ne from Arabe''s neck.


    In their opinion, Arabe didn''t deserve to wear this ne, and only girls like them were qualified to


    have it.


    Besides, this ne was really so beautiful, giving off a demagogic glow.


    The girls all rushed to grab Arabe''s ne, and whoever grabbed it would be the owner of the


    "only you"!


    Arabe didn''t expect that these people would be so crazy. She finally realized how attractive the


    ne from Mr. Lucero was at this moment.


    Everyone rushed over, and Aurora raised her head and looked coldly at them with a pair of watery


    eyes, "Don''t youe any closer!"


    Everyone froze and quickly looked towards the door.


    There were several strong bodyguards in ck by the door. They were all brought by Aurora.


    "Aurora, you go out with bodyguards?"


    Aurora smiled and said, "You know, I''m a big star. You will never know the troubles of being a big star.


    There are always some viins who want to harm me!"


    Hearing what Aurora said, a girl in the room was furious, "Aurora, you''ve gone too far!"


    However, Aurora still looked very calm and said, "Calm down. Don''t get angry, or your new nose that


    you''ve just got from a reconstructive surgery will be affected."


    The girl quickly panicked and covered her nose with her hand.


    Stephany, who had been sitting on the side watching the show, suddenly spoke up at this time, "Come


    on! We are all friends. We don''t have to fight with each other just because of this small thing. Just sit


    down. I can assure you that Arabe''s ne is real, because it was given to Arabe by Mr.


    Lucero."


    What?


    Everyone was shocked. Mr. Lucero?


    Did she mean Keh Lucero?


    Although these girls were all from big families, they had never had the chance to meet Keh.


    After all, the Lucero family was the top family in Hardgrad, and Keh had the highest status in


    Hardgrad. It was said that he was very young, handsome, rich, mature, and powerful. He was almost


    the dream man of every girl in Hardgrad.


    But now Stephany said that Arabe''s ne was actually a gift from Keh!


    Stephany looked at the unbelievable looks of the crowd and smiled sweetly, "I''m not lying. Arabe has


    captured Mr. Lucero''s heart, and Mr. Lucero not only gave Arabe the ne ''only you'' but also let


    her use his ck card. ire and I both saw it a few days ago at a fashion store."


    ire finally understood. "Yes, Mr. Lucero did give Arabe a ck card, and I saw it. So, the


    mysterious rich man at the auction was actually Mr. Lucero! Mr. Lucero bought the ne and gave it


    to Arabe!"


    The entire room fell into silence right after ire finished speaking, and everyone looked at Arabe


    with grudge and jealousy.


    There were rumors about Keh and Stephany all the time, and Keh even spent 200 million


    dors for Stephany before. Therefore, although everyone was jealous of Stephany, they could ept


    the fact that Keh might be in love with Stephany when thinking that Stephany was the firstdy of


    Hardgrad.


    But now it was totally different if Keh was in love with Arabe.


    "Arabe, if my memories serve me correctly, you''re married, right?"


    "You married that man in Floweret Garden! How dare you still seduce Mr. Lucero?"


    "Arabe, you''re so shameless!"


    In the face of these usations, Arabe was still very calm and said indifferently, "You can go ask Mr.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucero why he just ignores all of the young unmarrieddies like you but just loves me, a married


    woman. Maybe I have a charm that men find irresistibly attractive."


    "You! You are so arrogant!"


    "Arabe, just wait and see! We will definitely let Mr. Lucero know your true face!"


    "Just wait for the day that you get dumped!"


    All the girls left in anger.


    ...


    After they walked out of the room, they were all still very furious. Someone asked, "Does anyone have


    Mr. Lucero''s phone number?  Let''s invite Mr. Lucero out for dinner and expose Arabe''s true face to


    Mr. Lucero!"


    At this moment, ire said with surprise, "Look! That''s Keh! He''s here!"

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    All of the girls looked towards the front door of One Night. Keh really came here!


    Tonight Keh wore a ck shirt and ck pants. The handmade and expensive clothes were ironed


    very neatly without the slightest crumple. He walked calmly down the aisle with elegance and nobility


    but also looked distant and indifferent.


    Jared and Randall also came here. They walked down the aisle and said a few words. The meeting of


    the heirs from the three giant families in Hardgrad immediately attracted the attention of everyone in


    the entire hall.


    "Wow! Mr. Lucero is so handsome."


    All the celebrities in Hardgrad looked at Keh''s handsome face covetously. He was talking to Jared


    and Randall now, so they couldn''t see Keh''s whole face. His profile was illuminated by the dazzling


    neon lights in the hall that struck only one side of the face, which made Keh look iridescent and


    charming.


    These celebrities were also starchasers, and they were usually attracted by handsome idols or stars.


    But now they saw Keh, who looked far more handsome than those idols or stars, not to mention


    the nobility Keh, Jared, and Randall were born with and the innate aura that only belonged to the


    elite.


    This was exactly the greatest charm of a man that was given by his status, wealth, and power.


    They were all going to be dazzled by Keh''s charms.


    "Once you see Mr. Lucero, and nothing in your life will everpare!"


    "Mr. Lucero fulfilled all my imagination about men."


    "I really hope that something romantic can happen between me and Mr. Lucero."


    Stephany coldly nced at these celebrities who were infatuated with Keh. If it wasn''t not to deal


    with Arabe, she wouldn''t offer this chance to these celebrities and let them know Keh.


    Keh was too distinguished and remarkable, and it was destined that he would be surrounded by


    women and face many temptations in his life.


    However, as for who could marry Keh, it all depended on one''s ability, and for this point, Stephany


    was quite confident about herself.


    Stephany coughed lightly and nced at ire.


    ire quickly spoke, "Well, you all stop looking at Mr. Lucero. It''s true that Mr. Lucero is very charming,


    but he now loves only Arabe. Don''t forget that Mr. Lucero even gave Arabe the ck card and


    ''only you''. Now we''ve got the opportunity. Since Mr. Lucero came here, we can reveal the true face of


    Arabe to Mr. Lucero!"


    Hearing what ire said, all these famousdies came back to their senses. But when they thought of


    such an excellent Keh being charmed by that bumpkin Arabe, they still felt unconvinced and


    resentful.


    "Yes, let''s go find Mr. Lucero now!"


    "ire, what''s the strongest wine in the bar?  Just have someone to send that wine to Arabe and get


    her drunk first."


    "When wine is in, the truth is out. Then we''ll go in and talk to her. Meanwhile, let Mr. Lucero listen


    outside the door. In this way, Mr. Lucero will know her true face."


    "It sounds like a good idea!"


    ...


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In the luxury room, Aurora said, "Be, this Stephany is so bitchy! She is using these celebrities to deal


    with you."


    "Isn''t that... just what we want?"


    Finally, it was time to let Stephany learn that Keh was the owner of Floweret Garden and she


    missed the chance to be Mr. Lucero''s wife.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a waiter came in with two cocktails.


    Arabe was very easy to get drunk, but when she saw the colorful cocktail, she couldn''t help but feel


    like drinking it.


    "Aurora, can I have a sip of the cocktail?"


    "Sure, but in case you get drunk, you''re only allowed to take a small sip."


    With Aurora''s consent, Arabe quickly picked up the cocktail and took a small sip with a straw.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    "Gosh, this cocktail is so good! It tastes so sweet!"


    Arabe thought and took another sip...


    By the time Aurora noticed Arabe''s difference, she had already drunk the whole ss of cocktail.


    "Arabe, you drank it all? You will get drunk!"


    Arabe put down the empty ss. The cocktail was really good, but after drinking it, she now felt that


    her small face was burning.


    This kind of cocktail had a strong dyed effect, and Arabe had already begun to feel dizzy.


    At this moment, two celebrities came into the room.


    They came back just to draw the secret out of Arabe. "Arabe, could you please tell us the truth? Is


    the ''only you'' really a gift from Mr. Lucero?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Keh had ended the conversation with Jared and Randall, and they walked together


    towards the room.


    But a group of celebrities suddenly appeared and blocked their way. "Hi, Mr. Lucero. We want to talk to


    you."


    Keh looked up and coldly nced at those celebrities with his deep narrow eyes. Then he walked


    straight away without looking back.


    "Mr. Lucero!" Those celebrities tried to chase after him.


    But Randall walked forward and stopped them with his hands in his trouser pockets. He narrowed his


    beautiful eyes and said, "What do you want to do? Are you trying to cause trouble in my ce? Listen,


    many women want to talk to Keh, but he has no time. Just leave here now, or I will get someone to


    throw you all out!"


    There was no one who was not afraid of Randall, the famous "bully" in Hardgrad, so they could only


    shout at Keh''s back, "Mr. Lucero, Arabe is here too. She is now in the room in front, and we can


    take you there to see her."


    Keh, who was already walking away, suddenly stopped.


    ...


    Keh, Jared, and Randall soon came to the room where Arabe was in, and when they reached


    the door of the luxury room, all the celebrities pressed down their ecstasy and said, "Mr. Lucero, you''ve


    been cheated by Arabe all the time. We''ll let you know her true face now!"


    The door was half open. Keh stood outside the door and saw Arabe on the sofa at a nce. At


    this time, Arabe was already drunk and her face under the veil totally became red.


    Keh instantly frowned, and his face darkened.


    One girl inside asked, "Arabe, is it Mr. Lucero who gave you the ''only you''?"


    Arabe felt so hot, and she was so dizzy at this moment. She nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Lucero gave


    it to me."


    "Then what is the rtionship between you and Mr. Lucero?"


    "Me and Mr. Lucero?" Arabe thought.


    She felt that she was floating on the clouds now and said in a blur, "Mr. Lucero is just a... kept man of


    me."


    Puff.


    What the hell?


    Randall, who was standing behind Keh, just couldn''t help butugh out.


    "Arabe, are you crazy? A kept man? What the hell are you talking about?"


    Arabe''s clear but drunken voice sounded again. "Yep. Mr. Lucero is just a kept man of me. And he''s


    responsible for... giving me the money and sending me... the diamond ne. Besides, he''s also


    responsible for... apanying me at night!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone gasped in surprise.


    However, Arabe couldn''t see everyone''s shocked face. Keh''s handsome face suddenly came to


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her mind, and she smiled. "Mr. Lucero has a very strong and big figure. He''s very good at kissing. He''s


    really a... great bedding!"

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Arabe as if they had seen a madman. Then they all looked at


    Keh, the excellent ''bedding'' that was responsible for warming the bed.


    Keh stood outside the door with one hand in his trouser pocket. He was already unhappy when he


    saw the drunken Arabe. Now he frowned deeply, and his mouth tightened into a thin line.


    These celebrities in Hardgrad were all so angry that they almost fainted. How dare Arabe humiliate


    Mr. Lucero like this?


    "Let go of Mr. Lucero, you bitch! Mr. Lucero deserves better women!" they all shouted in their hearts.


    They resisted the urge to hit Arabe and meanwhile, they were d to see that Arabe had already


    exposed her true thoughts in front of Keh, so they continued to say, "Arabe, we memorize that


    you are married, so you''re actually cheating on your husband now, right? Are you nning to marry Mr.


    Lucero after the divorce?"


    Arabe felt so dizzy that she could hardly hear what they said. She muttered, "Isn''t it quite exciting? If


    Mr. Lucero wants to... to marry me someday, that must be that I allow him to do so!"


    "..."


    As soon as Arabe finished speaking, the door was pushed open, and Keh walked in calmly.


    Arabe raised her head and looked up. She seemed to see... Keh.


    How was it possible?


    Arabe rubbed her watery eyes hard with her small fists.


    At this time, those celebrities all stood up and said, "Arabe, we''ve got you now!"


    "Mr. Lucero, Arabe said that... you are only the kept man of her! How dare she!"


    "Mr. Lucero, Arabe also never thought of getting a divorce... She is just ying with your emotions


    and covets your glory and wealth."


    Stephany outside the door smiled proudly. She didn''t expect the drunken Arabe would expose her


    true thoughts sopletely. As a married woman from the countryside, how dare Arabe say these


    shameless words? Stephany was sure that Keh would no longer tolerate her.


    It seemed that she had made a wise and smart decision to use these celebrities to deal with Arabe


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    today. Stephany''s eyes were glowing as she waited for the good show that was gonna happen next.


    Mr. Lucero was really here, wasn''t he?


    Arabe quickly got up and walked towards Keh, "Mr. Lucero..."


    But her legs went weak because of the alcohol. She stumbled and almost fell when she tried to walk to


    Keh.


    Keh reached out and pulled her into his arms. Then he asked with his low and maic voice,


    "Are you okay?"


    Arabe reached out and put her arms around Keh''s waist. Then she looked up at him with her


    watery eyes and said, "Mr. Lucero, they... they said... that I''m just ying with your emotions... and


    coveting your... glory and wealth..."


    Outside the door, Stephany paused in surprise. She didn''t understand what Keh was thinking right


    now. Shouldn''t he be angry and then break up with Arabe?


    But why did he hug Arabe in his arms and listen to Arabe''sints with patience?


    No one here wronged her.


    And it was her who said all these things!


    Keh looked at the cute Arabe who got drunk. Her clear eyes seemed to be more watery, with an


    innocent but piteous look. Her voice also became softer and timider, sounding totally different from the


    usual clear and frank voice she had.


    Keh raised his hand and touched her forehead, "Well, I''m quite enjoying it. Besides, it''s natural for


    men to make the glory and money for women."


    Stephany was speechless.


    And so did the others.


    They all thought Arabe had been arrogant enough, but unexpectedly, Keh was more arrogant.


    They were both so arrogant that they even provoked everyone!


    But Arabe was still unhappy. "But they don''t believe me. They don''t believe... that you are a kept man


    of me, and I just... want to let them know..."


    "Alright!" Keh responded, "Who do you want to make clear about this?"


    Arabe looked at the girls in the room and then pointed at Stephany by the door. "All of them! And


    her!"


    Keh coldly nced at the girls in the room with his deep, narrow eyes. Then he looked at Stephany


    as he said, "She''s right. I''m a kept man of her."


    Hiss!


    All the girls gasped in shock. They could hardly believe what they had heard.


    What was wrong with this world?


    What the hell was going on here?


    Stephany at the door was shocked, and her face paled visibly. She looked into Keh''s cold eyes,


    and all that echoed in her ears were his words. "She''s right. I''m a kept man of her."


    Who was Keh?


    He was a genius at business and in his teens, he had already be the leader of themercial


    world. Now he was also the mysterious big shot in authority in Hardgrad.


    But now, he could be so indulgent with Arabe.


    Most importantly, he even embarrassed her just for Arabe!

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Keh''s eyes alighted on the girl in his arms. He coaxed Arabe with his low voice gently, "Now they


    all believe it, and they must feel like fools, so can we go back now?"


    Arabe thought for a moment and said, "No, Aurora is still here..."


    Aurora smiled and shook her hand, "Arabe, don''t worry about me. You can go back now. Byebye."


    Before Arabe spoke something else, Keh had picked her up and walked out of the room.


    However, Stephany still didn''t want Keh to leave so easily. She called out softly with a wronged


    look, "Mr. Lucero..."


    But Keh didn''t even look at her and left directly.


    "Keh, what are you so anxious to take Arabe back for? Are you nning to please Arabe well


    so that you can marry her early..." The mouthy Randall was very excited at this moment, chasing after


    Keh.


    Keh, "Go away!"


    Randall stopped and smiled. It seemed that Keh really fell in love with Arabe!


    ...


    The celebrities in the room were really disappointed at this time.


    They came to Stephany and asked, "Stephany, what the hell is going on? Didn''t Mr. Lucero even spend


    200 million dors for you before? We all thought you and Mr. Lucero were in a rtionship, but how


    Stephany''s face paled visibly. What she nned today not only failed to set Arabe up, but also got


    herself into trouble.


    Now all the celebrities in Hardgrad knew that Keh was in love with Arabe, and the 200 million


    dors Keh had spent for her had totally made her be a joke.


    She now suddenly realized that Keh was actually Arabe''s greatest strength!


    Stephany wanted to say something, but someone else suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Don''t you see that? Obviously, Stephany has been dumped by Keh, and Arabe is now the new


    love of him."


    "Mr. Lucero just passed by her and didn''t even look at her. He treated her just like nothing."


    "Do you still remember what Mr. Lucero said before he left? He clearly meant Stephany."


    "Let''s go now. Anyway, Mr. Lucero didn''t spend 200 million dors for us, so let''s not be fools and be


    used by someone else."


    These celebrities in Hardgrad were always very jealous of Stephany. Now they knew that Stephany


    was dumped by Keh, and they all felt angry with Arabe, so Stephany immediately became a


    taunt to them. Then, they left proudly after mocking Stephany.


    Stephany had never been treated like this before. She stood still and gritted her teeth with anger.


    Suddenly, Stephany saw Jared and quickly asked, "Jared, what''s going on with Arabe and Mr.


    Lucero? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Before Jared could say anything, Aurora came out of the room, and she immediately saw Jared


    standing outside, with Stephany by his side.


    Aurora greeted casually, "Hi."


    Jared turned his head and looked at Aurora up and down with his cold ck eyes. When he saw that


    she was dressed very hot and sexy, Jared unhappily pressed his thin lips and then said, "Come here!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I''ll take you hometer."


    Aurora raised her hand and smoothed her hair back. Then she said casually, "I think you should focus


    on your sweetheart. Stephany will never be able to marry Mr. Lucero, so here''s your chance."


    After saying that, Aurora turned around and walked away.


    Jared quickly frowned, when he heard that Stephany impatiently spoke out, "Jared, you haven''t


    answered my question yet."


    Jared kept looking at Aurora''s back, without even a blink as he said indifferently, "That''s Keh''s


    personal business. You can ask him yourself, and I''m not at liberty to disclose."


    "Jared, why do you talk to me in this perfunctory and impatient way now? Is it because of Aurora?"


    Stephany really couldn''t stand being treated like this by two men at the same time. In her eyes, men


    should just focus on her.


    At this time, Jared turned his head and gave Stephany a cold look. "I''m not interested in what''s going


    on with you and Arabe, but you''d better not try to get someone you shouldn''t."


    Stephany''s heart missed a beat. For so many years, Jared would like to do anything for her, and


    everyone thought that he was fond of her.


    It was rare that he was snappy with her, except when... it came to Aurora.


    Aurora was the sore of him, and no one dared to mention her in front of Jared.


    Randall ran out of the luxury room at this time and said, "Damn! Jared, I just noticed that the cocktail


    Arabe drank was called ''One night stand''. The new type of wine I just got. I don''t know who served it


    to Arabe. Will Keh get mad at me after he knows that?"


    One night stand, literally, was a kind of aphrodisiac wine.


    Stephany''s face changed greatly. She also didn''t expect that the cocktail Arabe drank was a kind of


    aphrodisiac wine. Then tonight, she and Keh...


    Jared didn''t say anything and just turned around to leave.


    "Jared, where are you going?"


    Obviously, Jared went to find Aurora.


    Arabe drank the cocktail "One night stand", and how about Aurora?

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Aurora went to the bathroom, patted her face with cold water, then walked out.


    Walking in the corridor, she met a rich second generation. When he saw Aurora, he couldn''t move his


    eyes, and asked, "Aurora, you are back in Hardgrad?"


    He stared at Aurora impolitely. Aurora was 18 years old when she left, and she didn''t show her beauty


    totally at that time. But in the past two years, she changed like a rose blossoming. With a pair of


    charming eyes and delicate red lips on her beautiful face, she had a fatal attraction to men.


    He looked at Aurora''s body narrowly. Even foreign media had praised her figure. The red dress in court


    style set off her fair and smooth skin, and her tawny curls fell loosely on her shoulders, making her


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    more charming and gorgeous.


    "Aurora, you''ve been such a big star these years that we''ve only seen you on TV. And since we ran into


    each other today, let me buy you a drink." He showed an evil smile.


    Aurora stopped. She looked at him with her seductive eyes, sneering, "There are so many men who


    want to buy me a drink. Who do you think you are?"


    "Aurora, show some respect. You are just an actress. You people drink with whoever pays the


    highest price!"


    Aurora curled her lips casually and said, "So you know you need to pay. Ask others about the price. If


    you want me to drink with you, consider your pocket first."


    "You!"


    He felt humiliated. The Aurora who was under Jared''s wing was sweet and soft like a flower, but now


    the Aurora was cold, proud, charming and sexy, just like a red rose with thorns.


    Such a woman easily arouses the desire of conquer in a man''s nature.


    He looked arrogant and obscene, saying, "Aurora, you are just an adopted girl in the Gagher family.


    You have been protected by Jared for thest two years. You had better make sure that Jared will love


    you forever and will not abandon you. Otherwise, with such a beautiful face and body, you will be a


    man''s toy!"


    Aurora looked at him and said, "As a woman, it''s my business to get Jared''s love. As a man, it''s your


    business to beat Jared and win me. You should not wait after Jared abandons me. I despise you."


    "......"


    He didn''t expect Aurora to be so glib. Her words cut him to the quick. No one was here, and if he did


    something to her, no one would know.


    Once such an evil thought emerged, it could not be controlled. He quickly reached out and grabbed


    Aurora, saying, "Aurora, today I''m going to taste what the first beauty of Hardgrad was like!"


    Aurora sneered. When he reached out, she just stood there without moving.


    The next second, a cold voice came behind, "Don''t you dare touch her!"


    His hands froze in the air, and he couldn''t move any further. He looked up and saw Jareding.


    Jared was wearing a ck coat and stood against the light. He was very handsome, though it was hard


    to see his face clearly in the dim light. But his cold eyes fell on the rich kid''s face, and his eyes were


    as dark as the abyss.


    The rich kid was scared, then quickly withdrew his hand, "Mr....Mr. Gagher, you misunderstood. I...I


    don''t have any thoughts about Aurora. I  just...just want to shake her hand..."


    Jared walked over to Aurora and casually said, "Break the hand that tries to shake her hand."


    The rich man''s face suddenly turned pale. Compared with the low-key and mysterious Keh,


    Hardgrad''s real powerful family was the Gagher family. Jared, as a young leader of the Gagher


    family, was so resolute that people respect and fear him.


    "Enjoy yourselves. I should go." Aurora was not interested in watching any more, so she left.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Jared looked at Aurora''s figure and quickly followed her. As he left, he whispered coldly, "Do it by


    yourself. If I send someone to do it, you''ll know that breaking one of your hands is a mercy."


    Soon, a screaming of breaking the right hand came behind them.


    ......


    As Aurora reached the turn, her slender wrist was caught by a big hand from behind her. "Aurora."


    Aurora stopped and looked up at Jared. She smiled, "Brother, is there anything?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Jared watched her fake smile and rebuked her in a low voice, "Don''t evere back to this ce


    again. Nowe back with me!"


    "Why? I have grown up now.Why can''t Ie to the bar? Stephany also came here, and why don''t you


    say this to her?"


    "You''re not like her. Don''t you know how beautiful you are?" Jared interrupted her with a cold voice.


    "Oh, I''ll take that as apliment. Thank you. Will you let me go now?" Aurora looked at the ground


    with her long and thick eysh fluttering.


    Jared took a good look at her bright little face, and looked down at what she was wearing today and her


    bare legs.


    Aurora felt his gaze, which was the same as the rich kid''s. She pulled back her wrist hard, "Don''t look


    at me like you want to sleep with me!" she said.


    Jared showed a wired smile, "Then don''t dress like that. It''s not your fault to being so gorgeous, but


    you shouldn''t dress like this."


    Aurora replied, "What you think shows who you are!"


    "What would you have done if I hadn''te?"


    "It won''t happen. You wille." After saying, Aurora turned and walked away.


    But Jared''s slender hands held her shoulders, and he pushed her hard against the wall, trapping her in


    his arms.


    Aurora''s soft and thin back hit the wall. It hurt. She looked at him with watery eyes, telling him, "It hurts.


    You hurt me."


    He brought up her with full love. No one knew better than him how delicate she was. She couldn''t bear


    a little pain.


    He suddenly remembered that, on her 18th birthday, in his room, her was in his arms, telling him how


    much she hurt with crying.


    Jared''s throat tightened, and a sense of lust showed in his cold ck eyes, "Don''t tell me. Just bear


    with it."


    Aurora frowned.


    "Aurora, don''t be so willful because I love you, OK?"


    Aurora looked at him, "It''s your love that gives me courage to be willful. If one day you don''t love me


    any more, I won''t be so willful."

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Jared looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    Aurora put her small hands against his muscr chest and pushed him away.


    The sense of lust between them disappeared quickly.


    "Arabe just had a one night stand, that cocktail in the room. Did you drink it?" Jared asked.


    One night stand?


    Aurora quickly frowned. She didn''t realize that the cocktail was one night stand. Be had just had a full


    ss.


    "I didn''t drink it."


    Aurora took out her phone and called Arabe.


    The phone rang several times, but no one answered.


    Aurora tried to call again, but Jared took her phone.


    Aurora frowned, asking him, "What are you doing? Give me my phone back. I need to call Be."


    "So you want to be an audience when they have sex?"


    "..." Aurora angrily grabbed her phone.


    Jared''s lips curved, and said, "Randall has called Ken. You don''t need to worry about Arabe. I''ll


    taking you home now."


    ...


    Randall had already dialed Keh''s number. Soon, the call was connected, and Keh''s deep,


    maic voice came, "Hey, Randall."


    "Ken, I''m going to tell you something. I think you''ll hit me."


    Keh was driving. His ck shirt sleeves folded up twice, showing his strong forearms. His big hand


    wearing a expensive watch was pressing the steering wheel. The Rolls-Royce Phantom was driving


    smoothly and fast on the busy driveway.


    Arabe sat in the passenger seat. She was drunk, floated and slowly warmed up.


    "It''s so hot......"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Arabe unfolded the bow between her neck, then pulled off two buttons and revealed the fair skin.


    It was really hot.


    Arabe also ned to take off her clothes.


    Now she heard Keh''s voice, "Don''t take it off, OK?"


    Don''t take it off, OK?


    Arabe turned her head quickly. Her beautiful eyes was blurred. She looked at Keh''s eyes, and


    Keh''s eyes slowly moved down from her beautiful face to her fragrant skin...


    Arabe lowered her eyes and saw an alluring arc.


    Arabe was confused and she looked stupidly at Keh.


    Keh also looked at her, and his Adam''s apple moved casually, "Don''t take it off, or I''ll see


    something I shouldn''t see."


    "......"


    Arabe momentarily cover her hand on her neckline, and became a little sober. Oh, my God, what


    was she doing?


    Taking her clothes off in front of Mr. Lucero?


    She put her hand over her face. It was red and hot, and her temperature was rising. It was


    ufortable.


    Keh stared ahead and answered Randall on the phone, "Keep saying. What''s up?"

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    "Ken, Arabe had a one night stand at the bar just now." Randall said.


    Of course Keh knew what one night stand was. He frowned, and now he smelled a sweet, girly


    fragrance. It was Arabe who fell directly on his strong shoulder.


    Arabe rubbed her little face against his shoulder like a kitten and murmured softly, "Mr. Lucero, check


    if I have a fever... I feel so hot..."


    He had a smell of a mature man, which was clean and crisp. Arabe smelled it. It was like a clear


    spring in the desert, and it kept attracting her to get closer.


    Arabe put her arms around his neck, then pursed her little mouth to kissed his handsome face.


    Keh was driving. Her unexpected movement made him almost lose control of the steering wheel.


    Honk.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    A car horn red from behind.


    "Ken, what are you doing? You''re not ying with Arabe in the car, are you? Well, Ken, you can''t hit


    me. You should reward me. Just a one night stand, then you can y with Arabe tonight."


    Keh controlled the steering wheel and changednes smoothly and quickly. The cat-like girl around


    him leaned on him and kissed him several times while he changednes.


    Keh felt that he couldn''t control himself and he didn''t want to.


    Randall was making so much noise on the phone, so Keh unplugged his headphones, threw it


    away, and hung up.


    "Mr. Lucero......" Arabe leaned over his shoulder and breathed in his ear. "I know. I know you want to


    see all of me. You like it."


    Keh''s eyes turned scarlet. If she kept doing this, he wouldn''t be able to drive.


    Keh reached out and pulled Arabe down on his sturdyp.


    Arabe felt that the world spun, and she was more dizzy. She wanted to move.


    But overhead, the man''s husky threatening voice came, "Be, behave yourself or I''ll punish you!"


    Arabe, still scared of Keh after drinking, quickly and obediently stopped moving.


    ...


    At 1949 bar.


    Randall listened for the "beep" on his phone and put it down. Just in time he saw Jareding out with


    Aurora. He quickly called, "Jared. Aurora."


    Jared walked over. "How''s Ken doing?"


    Randall blinked his eyes meaningfully and said, "I believe Ken is enjoying now! Aurora, are you


    leaving? No, you''ve only been here for a while. You haven''t yed yet. Let''s y."


    Then someone shouted, "Mr. Gagher, Aurora, it''s not easy for us to get together. Let''s y Truth or


    Dare."


    Randall pulled Jared and said,"Let''s go."


    Jared and Aurora joined in the game, where many acquaintances yed, including Stephany and


    ire.


    "Let me introduce the rules of the game. Everyone will deal a cardter. The person with thergest


    points can ask for the persone with the smallest points of truth or dare. Everyone must follow the rules


    of the game."


    Of course, they all agreed. Truth or Dare was a game about thrill.


    ire looked at Jared secretly for several times. She prayed that she could get the biggest points and


    Jared had the smallest points, so that she could ask him to kiss her!


    "Now to deal the cards!"


    Everyone got their cards. Aurora looked at her card. It was 2...


    Two was almost the smallest. Aurora thought she was so unlucky.


    The biggest point of the round was a rich boy, who looked at Aurora eagerly and said, "Aurora, you


    lose. I''ll choose the truth. I want to ask you that have you ever sleep with someone?"

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Aurora took the 2, and the crowd had already been excited, waiting to see what would happen.


    Aurora was the most beautiful woman in Hardgrad. She grew up in the spotlight, and now she was one


    of the hottest stars in Hardgrad. There were so many men who loved her. It was fun that she was here


    ying Truth or Dare


    This guy always had a crush on Aurora. He changed girlfriends as quickly as he changed clothes, but


    each his girlfriends looked like Aurora.


    Now he couldn''t wait to ask Aurora. Had she slept with others?


    "Mr. Warner, through this is Truth or Dare, your question is so mean." Someoneughed and jeered.


    Mr. Warner greedily looked at Aurora''s beautiful little face. "Aurora, we promised to follow the rules of


    the game, so you must answer this question."


    "Mr. Warner, you are so bad."


    The men in the game wereughing and waiting for Aurora to answer.


    Stephany and ire saw that Aurora was surrounded by men. They were all curious if Aurora was still


    a virgin, just Mr. Warner asked her.


    Although Stephany and ire hated that all people paid attention to Aurora all the time, it was a


    question about Aurora''s first time... They were still looking forward to Aurora speaking up.


    Aurora wasn''t a virgin now.


    She had slept with Jared!


    They wanted to see after tearing up all pretence how they, "brother and sister", would cope with the


    gossip and pressure from tradition.


    Stephany looked at Jared. Jared''s pretty face showed no emotion. He pulled a cigarette out of his


    pack, held it to his thin lips, and lit it with a lighter. The smoke made his face vague.


    He held the cigarette between his fingers and blew out smoke. His cold eyes fell on Aurora.


    Randall whispered, "Jared, should... I intervene?"


    As his friends, they knew about the thing about Jared and Aurora.


    Randall knew better than anyone how Jared loved Aurora. Aurora had been beautiful since she was a


    child, and she began to contact boys at school. One day at a ss reunion, a drunk boy held Aurora


    against her will. Jared went there and hit him. The boy was almost disable.


    Jared, as the young master of the Gagher family, was handsome and gentle. He rarely got angry, but


    Aurora could make him easily lose control.


    Jared would go to every Aurora''s ss reunion. He just sat on a couch in a corner in a nice ck suit,


    waiting for Aurora and reading papers.


    Aurora''s ssmates talked to him, and he always answered patiently. At the end of party he always


    asked his secretary to pay the bill early. The girls was attracted by Jared. Every girl nceed at him


    secretly with blushes.


    Later, everyone knew that Aurora had a brother named Jared.


    Jared loved Aurora, and the whole Hardgrad knew it.


    "Aurora, we''re all waiting for your answer. Are you a virgin or not? Do you aware that you are ying


    Truth or Dare?" ire said in a jealous voice.


    Aurora looked at ire with attractive watery eyes. "I know. Don''t rush. OK, I''ll answer it right now.


    I''m..."


    The room was silent, and everyone held their breath and waited for Aurora''s answer.


    But before Aurora spoke, there was a snap. Someone dropped his card.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked and saw that Jared dropped his card.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jared smoked calmly, then lifted his lids and nced at Mr. Warner through the smoke. "What do you


    mean? My cards haven''t been turned over yet. You don''t want me to y?"


    Everyone looked down, and Jared''s card was an ace.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    An ace was 1, which was the smallest card, and Aurora was 2.


    It turned out Jared had the smallest card. This was awkward.


    "Mr. Gagher, I... That''s not what I meant..." Mr. Warner smiled apologetically.


    Jared coldly interrupted Mr. Warner, "ording to the rules of the game, I will answer this question.


    I...have slept with others."


    It was a little awkward, and no one said anything. Randall quicklyughed immediately, "Jared, you


    ruined our happiness. We want to know the answer of Aurora. You are 26 years old, and everyone


    knows your answer."


    Quickly someone followed him, "That is right. If Mr. Gagher now haven''t slept with others, then he is


    a really innocent boy. Right?"


    The atmosphere was active again. Someone shouted, "It doesn''t count! Mr. Gagher, if you are a true


    man, tell us who is that woman!"


    Randall almost rolled his eyes. What a stupid person! Although he wasn''t sure if Jared''s first woman


    was Aurora, this question was too sensitive.


    Randall pped the table andughed even louder, "No, we are ying the Truth and we want to know


    something more secret. Jared, tell us how many women you''ve had!"


    How many women had Jared have?.


    Stephany and ire both looked at Jared.


    Aurora also looked up. She looked at him with attractive watery eyes, and seemed interested in this


    question.


    Jared looked down and inhaled on the cigarette, and he seemed nce at Aurora, "Just one."


    Jared had had one woman in his 26 years.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Mr. Gagher, you have the power and charm to get any woman. In my opinion, experience all kinds


    of women is the only way to find the most suitable woman for you."


    "Well, Mr. Gagher either loves the woman, or he has an unforgettable experience with the woman


    and wants to enjoy it again."


    Jared didn''t say anything.


    Stephany and ire both took a look at Aurora. They both knew that Jared had a woman, and that


    woman was Aurora.


    But what they didn''t know was that Jared had only a woman, which meant that Aurora was Jared''s first


    and only woman.


    ire quickly clenched her fists. Her jealousy turned into a rage. She wanted Aurora to disappear from


    the world right now!


    The second round began, and everyone was dealt another card. The biggest point was a rich second


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    generation, while the smallest point was... Jared.


    Jared lost again.


    "Mr. Gagher, sorry. This time I choose the Dare. I want you to pick a person with points respectively


    3,8,9 and kiss her!"


    ire''s heart beat so fast, then she opened her hand. It was 3!


    She got 3!


    Stephany next to her turned over her card. It was an 8!


    And 9...


    Someone shouted, " Nine is Aurora. Nine is Aurora!"

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Aurora''s card was 9.


    3, 8, 9 were respectively got by ire, Stephany and Aurora.


    Jared needed to choose one of them to kiss.


    "Dame. What a lucky man! Mr. Gagher, who will you kiss?" The crowd quickly got excited.


    ire couldn''t hold her happiness. She got a 3.


    Aurora was Jared''s sister, so he couldn''t choose her. Stephany now liked Keh. Jared won''t kiss his


    friend''s woman. So Stephany was also out.


    Jared would kiss her... right?


    ire''s eyes opened wide and looked at Jared with shyness.


    Aurora dropped her card and smiled with a rosy red lip, "Brother, I''m just there to make up the number.


    I''m your sister. You just ignore me and kiss Stephany or ire."


    Jared took a look at Aurora and she was smiling at him, just like everyone else watching he choosing.


    "Mr. Gagher, have you decided?"


    Jared stood up and walked over.


    ire saw Jared walking to her, and her heart beat so fast. "Jared, I..."


    Jared went past her to Stephany.


    ire''s gorgeous face turned pale. She looked at Stephany with envy.


    Of course Stephany was aware of ire''s gaze, but she had no mood to pay attention to it. Her eyes


    were full of Jared''s tall, perfect figure.


    Although she was now targeting Keh, she also had a crush on Jared, who came from a powerful


    family.


    Besides, Keh had just made her the joke of Hardgrad girls for Arabe, and now Jared has picked


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    her out of the three women, which definitely satisfied her vanity.


    Even she couldn''t have Keh, she still had Jared!


    Her pretty face quickly turned red, and said, "Jared..."


    Aurora whistled, and said, "Seem that my brother has a crush on Stephany after all. ire, what a


    pity."


    Hearing that, ire was more awkward, and stared at Aurora with hate.


    But Jared soon passed Stephany. He was just passing by, not stopping.


    Stephany''s blushes turned pale. Jared didn''t want to kiss her.


    Jared was heading straight for Aurora!


    Stephany''s nails pinched into his hands. She was so angry for she had lost many times today.


    Aurora watched Jared came. As she tried to move, Jared was already at her side. With one hand


    resting on her side of the table. he held her head with one hand, then his thin and cool lips fell lightly on


    her forehead.


    Heid a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Jared chose Aurora!


    Stephany and ire watched the scene. The beautiful man with a ck coat held the pretty girl in his


    arms in a very natural and dominant posture. His kiss lingered on the girl''s forehead, silent but tender.


    This scene was so familiar.


    It seemed like Jared and Aurora had never changed over the years.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    He still morbidly took this delicate red rose under his wing, and was paranoid possession of her.


    Aurora tried to push him away, but Jared loosed her before and took her hand. "Guys, take your time.


    It''s gettingte and we should go.".


    Jared just grabbed Aurora to leave.


    ...


    Jared walked so fast and Aurora stumbled to follow him. "What are you doing? I can walk. Let me go!"


    Jared pulled her out of the bar, then opened the Maybach''s passenger door. "Get in by yourself, or


    should I help you?"


    Aurora sensed his erratic temper, and answered, "You don''t have to. I''ll get in by myself."


    She got into the passenger seat.


    Jared also sat in the car. The silver Maybach hurtled down the road.


    Aurora looked at her slender wrist, which turned red. He pulled her hard.


    Now she noticed that this wasn''t the way to Winery Vi. She quickly turned to look at Jared. "Where


    are you taking me? I want to go back to Winery Vi!"


    Jared didn''t look at her, and his voice was calm as if he were narrating something, "Arabe drank that


    one night stand. I worry about you. You''re staying at my ce tonight."


    "I think you''re more dangerous than the one night stand!"N?velDrama.Org content.


    Jared nced at Aurora with his tongue push the right cheek. "No matter what I''m trying to do, if you


    are smart enough, you should ignore, instead of trying to irritate me, unless you are also dreaming


    about that night and wanted to do it again."


    "Get out!" Aurora shouted at him with red eyes.


    Jared pursed his thin lips and didn''t say anything. The atmosphere got awkward.


    "Where the hell are you taking me? I don''t want to go to the Gagher''s mansion, you hear me? I don''t


    want to go to the Gagher''s mansion. Stop the car. I want to get off!" Aurora tried to open the


    passenger door.


    Jared had already locked the door. He drove so fast but she did such a extremely dangerous action.


    She really didn''t want to go the Gagher''s mansion.


    "Don''t move. I''m not going the Gagher''s mansion. I''m living outside now." Jared said in a low voice.


    Aurora calmed down. She knew that nothing she said would make any difference, so she remained


    silent.


    ...


    In the mansion along the West Moon River.


    This was property belonged to the Gagher''s family. The Gagher''s family had been the leader of


    real estate these years, and West Moon River was the most expensivend and famous wealthy


    suburb. After Jared moved out of the Gagher''s mansion, he lived here alone.


    Maybach stopped on thewn and Jared leaded Aurora into the mansion. In the porch, Jared took a


    pair of pink slippers and put them at Aurora''s feet, "Put them on."


    Aurora dodged. "I don''t wear what other women had worn."


    Jared crouched on one knee, and his long fingers wrapped around her slender ankles, then unzipped


    the chain of her crystal heels without giving her chance to refuse. "Aurora, calm down. They are clean


    and unworn."


    Aurora stopped. She looked down with long and think eysh at the man who was squatting to change


    her shoes. She became quieter.


    Taking off her crystal heels, Jared stopped. Slowly, he held Aurora''s tiny foot.


    As the man''s thin calloused fingers grasped her foot, Aurora got an electric shock and shook off his


    Jared got up and went into the living room. He took off his ck coat and threw it on the couch, then


    nced back at her, saying "Go to take a shower."


    Aurora rushed upstairs.


    Jared had been downstairs, dealing some files on his phone. Aurora''s voice came from upstairs,


    "Brother, can I borrow your shirt?"

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Jared looked up. Aurora was standing on the carved railing at the head of the stairs. She just took a


    shower and worn his white shirt. Her wet brown curly hair hang freely on her shoulders, .


    Men''s white shirt was too big for her, but it showed her perfect figure well. The shirt covered her thigh,


    revealing her pair of slender and beautiful legs. It seemed that she was taking sexy photos of men''s


    shirt series.


    Jared frowned, saying, "Take off my shirt and go back to room. I''ll call the secretary for your clothes."


    Aurora looked down at him, saying, "It''s just a nightgown. You don''t mind trouble others, but I don''t


    have time for it."


    Jared pinched his thin lips and then went upstairs. He grabbed Aurora by the wrist and led her straight


    into the room.


    Opening the wardrobe, he took a pair of ck pants and threw it on the bed, "If you don''t want to


    change it, put on the pants."


    Aurora couldn''t believe it and looked at him, asking, "Are you crazy? You want me to wear men''s pants.


    It''s too long for me and it will be ugly to wear it. I refuse."


    He seemed so stupid. She had seen that women worn men''s shirts, but she had never seen women in


    men''s pants.


    Jared looked at her pretty face. She was only 20 years old, the most beautiful age. She loved being


    beautiful. It would be ugly to wear his pants, so she really didn''t want to with disgust.


    Jared grabbed her arms and pushed her straight onto the big and soft bed.


    Aurora was a little dizzy. This was his bed in his room, and as she fell in she could smell the same


    smell on him.


    His bed. She slept on it once.


    This was the second time.


    When she was thinking, Jared got down on one knee in the soft bed, taking the ck pants to wear it


    for her.


    She didn''t want to, so he did it by himself.


    Aurora quickly struggled, saying, "Jared, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Let me go!"


    The girl in the bed was struggling hard. Her hands and legs kept hitting him, and Jared got kicked


    several times in the thigh. It really hurt.


    Aurora straightened up and bit him hard at his strong forearm.


    Jared felt the pain, and his cold eyes were turning a cruel scarlet. The struggle on the bed could easily


    arouse a man''s desire to conquer. Now blue veins stood out on his temples., and his blood was


    roaring.


    Jared propped his hand on the bed and lowered his tall figure to cover her in his arms. He sneered in a


    husky voice, "Loosen up. Bite me again and I''ll find another way to cover you mouth!"


    Aurora let go. She looked up at him defiantly with her attractive eyes. "Do you think I''m going to be


    fooled by you? I won''t provoke you. I won''t give you any excuse to have sex with me. I won''t sleep with


    you!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Jared tugged at the sheet with his big hand and then slowly let it go.


    Aurora sensed that he calmed down. She straightened up to look at him. His eyes fell on herps. As


    she struggled, her white shirt rolled up, and the ck trousers were pulled roughly halfway up. Aurora


    knew how sexy she looked like.


    Aurora gave Jared a hard kick.


    Jared rolled over under the bed. His back leaned against the head of the bed, and his wrist with


    expensive watchy on his long half-bent leg. He looked unspeakably decadent and sexy.


    Aurora quickly got out of bed and put on the ck pants by herself. She looked amusing and was like a


    child who had stolen an adult''s clothes. The pants were so long that bottom of a trouser leg was on the


    ground. The waist of trousers could fit two of her.


    "You''re not young. Though you want to spent the rest of your life on Stephany, you don''t have to


    repress yourself to find a beautiful woman with such energy." Aurora said.


    Jared looked up at her gorgeous side face and scoffed, "You know I like pretty women, and how could I


    get prettier woman than you?"


    Aurora curled her lips, saying, "Don''t think that. I''m the woman you''ll never have."


    Jared got out of bed and walked to the shower, saying, "If you don''t want to, it''s none of your business


    whether I find women or not."

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    ...


    When Jared got out of the cold shower, he didn''t see Aurora. He quickly went outside and soon found


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    the familiar figure in the kitchen.


    Aurora was cooking noodles, but she never cooked before and soon burned her fingers .


    Hiss.


    Aurora let out a cry of pain.


    "Are you OK?" Jared strode over, grabbed her small delicate finger and put it in his mouth.


    Aurora didn''t struggle because she was in real pain.


    She looked at Jared, who had just taken a shower. He was wearing a white shirt, the hem of which was


    not tucked into his belt, but hanging casually. His wet short hair covering his cold eyelids, which made


    him more handsome.


    "You solved that problem so quickly?" Aurora asked.


    Jared loosed her finger and, without looking at her, ran her finger under the cold water. "I believe you


    know my time"


    "......"


    Aurora did not speak again.


    "What are you doing in the kitchen?"


    "Cook noodles. I''m hungry."


    "Why didn''t you call me?


    "Oh, I dare not. Today I did not fulfill my duty and was a little wilful. Maybe one day you don''t love me,


    and like that rich man said, you will let me to be other men''s toy. How dare I call you?"


    Jared looked at hernguid look, then picked her up and put her on the living room couch.


    "Sit quietly. I''ll cook noodles for you first. After you are full, I''ll go out and buy ointment for you." After


    saying, Jared went into the kitchen.


    Aurora watched him methodically cook noodles in the kitchen. He was a good cook.


    Aurora stared nkly for a moment. Then the door bell rang.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    In the kitchen, Jared also heard the bell, and he turned around and saw Aurora by the kitchen door.


    Aurora was a little pale.


    "What? Who''s at the door?" Jared whispered.


    Aurora pointed to the door. "Your mother is here."


    Jared''s eyes turned cold and dark like abysses, but there was no change of expression on his face. He


    just said, "Go upstairs and close the door."


    "OK." Aurora went upstairs.


    ...


    Jared opens the door of the mansion and a bodyguard rolled in Mrs. Gagher. Jared''s mother had


    been in a wheelchair for more than a decade with legs disability.


    "Jared, I heard that Aurora, that little bastard and bitch, came back to Hardgrad?"

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Mrs. Gagher hated Aurora so much that she called her a little bastard and bitch when she came in!


    Jared pursed his thin lips, then gave the bodyguard in ck a meaningful look. Then the bodyguard


    said in respect, "Mrs. Gagher, Mr. Lucero, I''m going down now."


    The bodyguards in ck went out.


    Jared put one hand in his pocket, and a little displeasure showed on his handsome face, saying, "Mom,


    you are Mrs. Gagher and behave yourself. Don''t swear at anytime. You know I don''t like it."


    She worn elegant dress and wore her hair up very carefully. She cared her skin well and you could tell


    she was a beauty in her youth


    But there was hate and resentment in her brow, which showed she was a woman who had been


    deprived of her husband''s care and affection for years.


    Seeing her son standing on Aurora''s side, Mrs. Gagher quickly tightened the armrest of the


    wheelchair, asked, "Jared, am I saying anything wrong? Aurora''s mother, Shaylee, was your father''s


    first love. Though she married into the Barrett family, she hooked up with your father, and they both


    cheated during marriage."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "On that day, when Shaylee and your father had sex in a hotel, Baron and I caught them. Later, when


    Baron drove Shaylee home, they had a car ident, and they both died. I also had a car ident on


    the way home, and I lost my legs and was disabled."


    "Your father loved that bitch Shaylee so much that he brought Aurora back home against my will. Your


    father treated you so strictly for years, but he cared for the bastard Aurora and loved her. If I hadn''t


    made a DNA paternity test, I would have suspected that Aurora was your father''s daughter."


    "Jared, don''t tell me you don''t know your father''s dirty thoughts. Aurora has grown up. She is even


    more beautiful than her mother Shaylee. Your father has been attracted by the little bitch Aurora..."


    "That''s enough!" Then Jared interrupted Mrs. Gagher. His handsome face hid in the darkness, and it


    looked cold, "Mom, if there is nothing else, I''ll ask someone to take you home."


    "Jared, what''s wrong with you? Shaylee cheated on your father and destroyed two families, and Aurora


    was the daughter of your enemy. Didn''t you hate her?"


    "Or Aurora enchanted you. Not only your father, but you want her. You two want to get a same


    woman?"


    Jared pressed his thin lips so hard that his lips turned into a cold white arc, "Mom, I told you, I don''t


    love her. I love someone else."


    Mrs. Gagher had strict rules for her future daughter-inw. She had to be a well-matched, well-


    educated daughter of a rich and powerful family. And she couldn''t be Aurora or anyone who had


    rtionship with Aurora.


    Aurora was the thorn in Mrs. Gagher''s heart. Every touch made her in pain.


    "Since you don''t like her, why have you cared for her for so many years? The whole Hardgrad knows


    that you love her!"


    Jared looked at Mrs Gagher, slowly looking down, whispering, "The best way to ruin a person is lift


    him to heaven, and then let her fell on the ground. So many years I let her fall in love with me gradually.


    On her 18th birthday, she gave all herself to me with trust. Then I let her know that she was nothing


    and I loved anyone else. Mom, are you not satisfied that I have done?"


    Mrs. Gagher was pleased to hear that, and she was happy to see Aurora move away from her family


    and leave Hardgrad alone two years ago.


    She has gone for two years.


    But Mrs. Gagher was unhappy that Aurora had sex with her son, which she hated.


    Her husband was deeply loved Shaylee. When this woman was alive, she made her divorced. After


    Shaylee died, she became a widow with husband. Now her own son slept with Shaylee''s daughter


    Aurora. This tangled rtionship made her deeply annoyed.


    "Jared, mom has painful and failed life," Mrs. Gagher looked at Jared with red eyes, "Your father and


    Shaylee have tortured me all my life. The night I was disabled, I was ready to kill myself with a bottle of


    sleeping pills, but you came through the door, Jared. I don''t want to leave you. I want to apany


    with you, to see you get married as grandson of the Gagher family and have a happy life. You are my


    courage to live, my hope. So please don''t let me down. If you also abandoned me, there is really no


    need for me to live."

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Jared went up to Mrs. Gagher and half crouched in front of her. He took the nket and put it over


    Mrs. Gagher''s crippled legs, whispering, "Mom, I know. I won''t love her."


    He tried to convince himself.


    Mrs. Gagher felt sorry for her son. She touched Jared''s head, saying, "Jared, I''ll go home now. I don''t


    want to push you. You have grown up and have your own ideas. Aurora hase back. I hope you can


    handle it well by yourself."


    The bodyguard in ck came in and wheeled Mrs. Gagher away.


    ...


    Jared stood in the living room for a moment. Then he looked up to the room.


    The door was tightly closed.


    Jared went upstairs and opened the door. The room was empty.


    Aurora had left.


    Where did she go?


    The door was always closed. How did she get out?


    Jared''s eyes turned dark. He quickly stepped onto the balcony. The windows were open and thewn


    below suggested someone had fallen on it.


    She jumped from the second floor balcony!


    Jared''s face clouded. He took out his phone to make a call while quickly walking downstairs and out


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    the gate with his car key.


    Aurora''s phone was disconnected. There was a mechanical female voice on the phone, "Sorry, the


    subscriber you dialed can not be connected for the moment, please redialter."


    Jared''s eyes turned scarlet. She had changed a lot in the past two years, from sweet and soft to bright


    and prickly. She was so afraid of pain but now she could jump off the balcony.


    Then cold raindrops hit his hands. It was raining.


    ...


    The rain was very heavy. The pedestrians in the street held umbres and hurried to go home.


    Aurora stumbled down the street. Her leg was bleeding. The blood ran down her fine skin and into a


    pool on the ground.


    Her clothes were all wet, and she was sore and cold.


    She had no strength to move. It should be far enough. Aurora sat beside a small flower bed, curled her


    knees, and held herself slowly.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Since the day she entered into the Gagher family, she had heard a lot about the quarrel between Mr.


    Gagher and Mrs. Gagher.


    Mrs. Gagher was always abusing her mom. She said that her mom was a b**ch who betrayed her


    dad and had s*x with Mr. Gagher...


    Then Mrs. Gagher began to abuse her, saying that she was a wild child and would seduce men when


    she grew up, just like her mom...


    She had seen that Mr. Gagher hit Mr. Gagher. His stinging p hit Mrs. Gagher and made her


    turn over from her wheelchair. Mrs. Gagher was crying whileughing like a lunatic. She was very


    hateful...but poor as well...


    After Aurora Barrett grew up, she understood Mrs. Gagher''s words. Her mom had had an affair with


    Mr. Gagher and their affair killed two persons. It also made Mrs. Gagher a cripple. Aurora''s brother


    was lost and she became an orphan. Everyone involved in this was in misery.


    No wonder, no wonder that after the car ident, all the rtives and friends of her dad had looked at


    her with strange expression and had not given any help.


    Maybe her mom actually had an affair with Mr. Gagher.


    But Aurora really did not want to believe that. Her mother was so beautiful and intellectual and gentle in


    her memory. No matter howte her father came home, her mother would leave amp for her father.


    Her father taught her brother horse-riding and archery in person. Her brother was the best and the


    most handsome boy in the courtyard. He had run the Hardgrad as a teenager. No one could be like


    him.


    Her mom dressed her up like a little princess every day, and said that she was the most beautiful and


    clever girl.


    Aurora could remember, she really could. Their family life had been very happy.


    But everything changed.


    What exactly was a lie?


    At that time her mobile phone was shaking. Jared Gagher still kept calling her.


    Aurora felt the phone was really in good quality to withstand the downpour that day.


    Her white finger pressed on the button, and she stuck the phone to her ear.


    Soon Jared''s low and mellow voice passed on, "Aurora, where are you now? It''s raining outside."


    Aurora reached out to touch her little face with water, and she did not know whether it was rain or her


    tears.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aurora hooked up her lips, "I have returned to Winery Vi."


    "I am worried about you. I aming to find you."


    Aurora said, "No, Jared, please don''te here, please."


    Jared was silent at that end.


    Aurora hung up the phone directly.


    Just then she heard the conversation between Mrs. Gagher and him downstairs in the living room.


    Jared Gagher was definitely the most cruel and shameless man she had ever seen. At an age when


    she knew nothing, he gradually lured her to fall in love with him.


    He was the best hunter in the world, and she was his prey.


    On the date ofing-of-age ceremony, she drank something wrong and that something made her


    whole body hot. She entered into his room and got into his bed.


    That hypocrite, if he had only refused, could she really have an affair with him?


    That night hey on the top of her and called her -- Stephany Snyder.


    When the door opened and everyone came in, he only gave her a p.


    All his care and favour were torn and he finally showed his hypocritical and ugly face. The hatred of the


    He destroyed her body as well as her heart.


    That day, she left the Gagher''s mansion and left Hardgrad.


    Those two years she tried to heal herself alone secretly. She turned herself into a prickly hedgehog,


    refusing to get hurt again.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    But why did her heart still feel painful?


    Aurora hugged herself in the cold pouring rain and kept on crying.


    What she did not know was that there was a tall figure behind her then. It was Jared.


    She left Hardgrad and entered into the entertainment industry. Her everything was arranged by him,


    including the top team staff and top resources. He acted as a gate keeper every time when she needed


    to contact with those filming teams, directors, scriptwriters and so on.


    There was no other way. She had reached the age of bloom. Many men would have dirty thoughts on


    her even only looking at her beautiful face.


    So her mobile phone was all in the same style as his and he could follow it to locate her position and


    monitor her 24 hours a day.


    Jared''s clothes had be wet. Looking at the small figure sobbing in the rain, he slowly clenched his


    big hand.


    He was eager to go up and hug her, hug her tightly.


    But, he couldn''t.


    There were two worlds divided by the heavy rain.


    ...


    A Rolls-Royce phantom luxury car parked on thewn of Floweret Garden. Keh Lucero got off the


    car and picked up Arabe Snyder who was very sleepy. Arabe moved her small face and found a


    his thin lips. There was love in his handsome eyes.


    Then it was veryte, the old Lady Foley had slept. Keh held Arabe and sent her back to the


    room, and then put her gently on the soft carpet.


    Arabe''s eysh trembled a bit. She looked around in a daze. Then her delicate body shook, nearly


    to fall.


    At that time a strong arm hooped on her slender waist and caught her firmly. Keh smiled in a low


    voice, "Are you doing this in purpose for wanting me to hold you?"


    Arabe thought he was so strong that he could catch her every time and everywhere.


    His hug was getting her hot. Arabe hugged Keh''s neck with blurred eyes and said, "Your thin lips


    are so sexy..."


    Her small hands slipped to his fine waist. She started to count his abdominal muscle through his


    clothes, one, two, three...five, six...


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was really six pieces.


    His figure was not the kind of exaggerated eight pieces, but six pieces of healthy mature men. That


    was just right. It was what she liked.


    "The figure is so nice, six pieces of abdominal muscle."


    Keh''s throat knot rolled up and down, and then he pulled off her veil. Her stunning little face was


    red and delicate. She had got some immature vour with her blurred eyes. Keh said, "Are you


    serious with this?"


    Arabe looked at him with her ck eyes. Her delicate voice said with a lisp, "Cute Mr. Lucero, you


    must be very happy now because I am going to give you my luck ... tonight."


    Her luck?


    Keh thought she was terribly drunk and she took him as a gigolo.


    "I am expensive. Are you sure you can afford me?"


    What?


    Arabe thought he was looking down upon her. Though he was good-looking, having a good body


    figure and was strong... Alright, he was really a top gigolo. He could be proud.


    "Just you wait."


    Arabe reached in her pocket and found... a coin.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Arabe held the coin, raising her jaw and gave the coin to Keh with a very rich and disdainful look.


    She said, "Mr. Lucero, here is the tip for you tonight."


    Using a coin as tip?


    Keh raised his straight eyebrow and said, "Go to take a shower."


    Go to take a shower...


    Arabe who was drunk bit her lip, looking at him with blurred eyes and said, "Your mouth is dishonest


    but your body is very honest. Do you want to bath with me?"


    Keh looked at her and said, "You will shower by yourself."


    "..."


    It turned out that he didn''t want to bath with her but only wanted her to wash herself.


    Arabe was not willing to do so. She stamped angrily and said, "Why am I doing it myself? I want you


    to bath with me!"


    Keh felt that he couldn''t stand. It was the first time he saw her getting drunk. She was enthusiastic


    and dependant after getting drunk, like a sprite.


    His voice wasmanding, not allowing her to put in a word, "Be obedient, okay?"


    Arabe was a bit soberer. She was almost addicted to his mature temperament. She tiptoed and


    wanted to kiss him. She said, "I want your kiss."


    Keh tilted his head to avoid her red lips kissing on his face.


    He let her go and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Then he dialed a number after taking out his


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    phone with one hand. He also raised his long fingers to pull the shirt button.


    It was already night then. If standing in the French window of Floweret Garden, you could see the neon


    night scene of the whole city. The lights through the bright ss window became the man''s background


    wall. He was very precious and handsome. His mature expression was like a ma which could


    attract people''s attention.


    Arabe was standing on the same spot, being very angry.


    At that time, Keh turned around to look at her with deep and narrow eyes. With his eyes pointed to


    the bath room, his meaning was ask Arabe to take a shower quickly.


    He was not angry but made others feel afraid.


    Though Arabe was angry, she didn''t dare to disobey him. She could onlyined in a whisper


    and went into the bathroom.


    Keh''s call was picked up. Randall Hudson''s voice came, asking, "Ken, how can you be avable to


    call me with your precious night hours?"


    Keh frowned and said, "I want to ask you if there is antidote for ''one night stand''?"


    "What the f**k, Ken. What are you doing? You want an antidote? You are the antidote, imported with


    original packaging!"


    "Talking more nonsense and I will kick you."


    "OK, OK, Ken, if Arabe Snyder is too ugly without veil and you can''t stand her, you can put her into


    cold water for some time..."


    Before Randall finished his words, from the bathroom came a girl''s scream.


    Keh put his hands on his hips, cursing a bit in his heart. She was so torturous.


    He hung up the phone and threw it away. Then he walked with his long legs to the bathroom.


    Arabe was standing beside the toilet. She was screaming covering her red face.


    "What''s wrong? Stop screaming now." Keh said.


    Arabe said with a poor expression, "I want to piss. I want to pull out my... but, I find out... I don''t have


    it..."

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    After saying so, Arabe imitated boys pissing.


    ¡°...¡±


    Keh held his forehead with nothing to say.


    ¡°Where''s my buddy? Does someone... steal it? How can I piss then? Who steals it? Is that you?¡±


    Arabe¡¯s ck eyes looked around Keh. Then she sprang towards him, reaching out her hands


    and said, ¡°It must be you. I should... check your body. Let me check!¡±


    Realizing what she was doing, Keh clenched her restless small hands. He swiftly pulled her into


    his arms and said, ¡°Arabe Snyder, if you make trouble again, I will not be polite to you!¡±


    Arabe hit in his chest. His chest was strong like steel. She felt like painful and falling apart when


    hitting his chest.


    Her eyes turned red suddenly. Her delicate eysh pped, looking at Keh poorly and said, ¡°What


    are you doing? You are hurting me... Mr. Lucero, am I not beautiful anymore?¡±


    Keh looked at her raised little face. Her facial features were delicate and her eyes and eyebrows


    were ck like ink. Her fair face seemed to be delicately carved by god.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± He said in a low voice.


    ¡°Liar!¡± Arabe did not believe him. She made a puffy cheek to show her anger and said, ¡°You must


    think I''m not pretty anymore. So the lecherous Mr. Lucero doesn''t like me anymore, or kiss me...¡±


    Keh¡¯s eyes got darker. He lost thest sense. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her when


    she was still drunk. After all, she was still a girl.


    However, she repeatedly lured him and challenged his bottom line as a man.


    ¡°You asked for yourself!¡±


    Keh bowed down and ruthlessly blocked her red lips.


    Arabe suddenly felt that her breath was taken away by him forcefully. They had kissed before, but


    this time his kiss was very ferocious, not allowing her to have the slightest resistance or retreat.


    He showed her how beautiful she was and how much he liked her.


    Keh held her slim waist and went back to push her into the frosted-ssed door. He pressed her


    against the wall.


    Arabe¡¯s head was dizzy. She suddenly thought of a problem. She hadn¡¯t found her lost buddy.


    She reached out and pushed him off.


    Keh let go of her red and swollen lips and asked huskily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±


    ¡°I haven''t found my buddy yet. Give me a check. Let¡¯s see... whether you steal it or not...¡± She was very


    stubborn with that problem.


    Keh narrowed his eyes to hide the redness in the corners of his eyes. While her hands were still on


    his body, he raised his hand to open the shower head.


    Cold water suddenly poured down on Arabe¡¯s hot body. She was excited and startled. She


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    screamed and tried to hide in Keh¡¯s chest like a little deer.


    Keh¡¯s big hands mercilessly pressed her shoulder and pushed her back to the wall to make her


    have a cold bath.


    Arabe was like a weak drowned rat. Her whole body got wet. Her wet hair was tangled on her


    beautiful small face awkwardly but her mind was alsoing back slowly.


    ¡°Keh Lucero, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Let me go! It¡¯s so cold!¡± Arabe watched the


    man in front of her angrily.


    The temptation in the girl¡¯s eyes disappeared. Her pure and lively eyes came back with anger to


    Keh. Keh hung up his lips slowly and said, ¡°Bing sober now? Do you still want to check


    my body, or do you still want the part of me to be yours?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Arabe¡¯s head seemed to be hit and became paste. The things that had happened and the words she


    had said emerged clearly to her.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    What had she done?


    Arabe felt very humiliated. She really wanted to forget those things.


    At that time she suddenly couldn''t see anything. Keh came up to kiss her again.


    "No!" Arabe quickly covered his thin lips with her hands to avoid his kiss.


    Keh stopped. There were two mes in his deep eyes that seemed to want to melt her. He said,


    "You are the one who is unreasonable, and you are the one who is ruthless. When you want me, you


    be clingy. When you don''t want me, you just kick me away. Mrs. Lucero, do you really think that I


    am a gigolo?"


    "...I, I was drunk and unconscious. You can''t fish in troubled water." Arabe argued. Keh raised


    his lips. If he had fished in troubled water, she would have been his woman.


    "Take this back." Keh said.


    Arabe looked down and found she had a coin then.


    A... coin...


    Arabe got those shbacks that she said she wanted his kiss and to bath with him using this coin as


    tip...


    Keh put the coin back to Arabe''s hand, saying, "This coin is not enough. You cane again


    when you have enough money."


    Finishing talking, he left.


    Arabe covered her little face, wondering why she would do these shameful things.


    However, she was a girl and he was a man. He was the one who took advantage no matter how. Then


    what did he mean?


    The coin in her hand was like a hot potato. Arabe didn''t know where did she get the courage to throw


    the coin to Keh''s body. She also snorted, "Jerk man, pretending to be poor even when taking


    advantage!"


    That coin fell down after it fell on Keh''s strong back. Keh stopped and turned back, looking at


    Arabe and said, "Can I exin your behavior as being discontented and bursting with anger and


    shame? Or should I make you contented?"


    Keh undid his ck belt on the wrist using his thumb and index finger. As his belt was undone, he


    also pretended to walk to Arabe.


    "Ah! Don''te up!"


    Arabe''s pupil became smaller out of scary. Her whole person hided in the corner.


    Ah.


    Looking at her frightened appearance, Keh made a low and hoarse smile from his throat. He


    nced down at her delicate waist, outlined by her wet clothes. And he turned quickly and walked out.


    He couldn''t y with her anymore. He was the one who felt ufortable.


    Arabe made a gap through her fingers and saw the sight of his back. He was just ying with her


    just then. He wasn''t mean toe over.


    That wicked bastard!


    Arabe saw that his shirt and suit pants were wet, too. That ck shirt stuck tightly on his waist. His


    What was she thinking about?


    Arabe washed her face with water. She quickly threw away the bad thoughts in her mind.


    ...


    Arabe took a long shower. She didn''te out until the heat faded away totally.


    In the room, Keh had already finished his shower in the next bathroom. He was wearing a ck


    silk pajamas. There was spray on his neat and short hair that made him look young, handsome and


    worshipful.


    Then he was sitting on the sofa. His two long legs gracefully stacked together. He was staring at a


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    document in his hand. He was frowning with a cigarette in his long fingers.


    That was the first time for Arabe to watch him working. As he was smoking and reading a document,


    his temperament of elite showed clearly.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    At that time Keh raised his eyes and looked at her after the smoke dissipated.


    He pointed to the position beside him.


    Arabe saw that there were already a bowl of millet porridge, several delicate snacks and refreshing


    side dishes. It was obvious that those foods were just prepared.


    She had been working all the time in the Confidential Medical Institute. And she only drank a ss of


    wine without eating dinner. Then she was really hungry.


    Little did she think that he had considered about that and prepared dinner for her.


    Arabe walked up to him to sit next to him and asked, "Mr. Lucero, you don''t eat?"


    Keh brushed the cigarette ash to the ashtray and answered, "I have ate dinner before."


    "Oh."


    Arabe stopped disturbing Keh and started to eat.


    Soon she found that a cigarette butt after another had fallen in the ashtray. The men around her had


    smoked very quickly. He was a bit excessive smoking.


    He also smoked before, but not like that night.


    Keh felt a bit ufortable. He hadn''t rpsed for a long time. Those days she lived in Aurora''s


    Winery Vi. Besides, she also worked in the Confidential Medical Institute all the time. He only met her


    for a few times, let alone holding her to sleep together.


    He had got sleepless since she hadn''t been there.


    The dangerous factor that had been hidden in his body began to revive and awaken, and the scarlet


    soot that fell between the fingers was a gloomy rage.


    But in the next second, the cigarette between his fingers was taken away. A small hand reached to him


    to put something in his mouth.


    Keh chewed a bit and found out that it was a milk powder candy.


    The milk powder candy was bitten, and the sweet milk smell spread into the mouth.


    Keh turned to watch the girl beside him.


    Arabe also looked up with her beautiful small face. Her fine white skin which was bright and clear as


    the candy delicious?"


    Keh rolled his throat knot. His big hand held directly on the back of her head, then he kissed her


    red lips.


    Her sweet girlish body fragrance had always been his favorite. His sleep disorder had no signs of


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    improvement. He could only calm down to sleep when she was with him.


    He didn''t know what magic she did hold, but when she left Winery Vi, he started to count days and


    wanted to know how long he could stand without her.


    Unfortunately, he had rpsed in seven days.


    Keh kissed her, and her lips were tender and fragrant. He took a bite up.


    Oh.


    Arabe felt painful. Her two little hands clenched the breast of his pajamas but she didn''t push him


    away.


    If she guessed right, he rpsed again.


    It had been a long time since thest time he rpsed. It was so long that she almost started to ignore


    his condition.


    Once the disease attacked, the ferocious and violent character in his body would jump out, and he


    would be particrly painful.


    Arabe dare not push him away. If he felt so a little better, then she would help him.


    She raised her hands to hug his neck.


    Keh felt the girl''s softness and obedience in his arms. The sweet blood spread into his mouth. The


    smell turned his eyes red. He immediately wanted to bite her broken wound forcefully.


    He was sucking her blood.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Arabe suddenly twisted her eyebrows in pain, and her pink rhombic lips turned pale in an instant.


    Soon, Keh regained some sanity. This mad, ferocious, bloodthirsty impulse terrified him, and he


    felt as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    He quickly pushed her away.


    Arabe opened her eyes and looked at him, her eyshes trembling. "Mr. Lucero, is your illness


    acting up again? Let me have a check..."


    "Don''t touch me!" Keh got up quickly and went to the bathroom. "Go to sleep."


    He locked the bathroom door.


    Seeing this, Arabe thought, "Every time he gets sick, he will ask me to leave. I know that a man like


    him has invible pride and dignity, unwilling to show his embarrassing side to me.


    However, he can''t save himself.


    His locking himself in will only make the situation worse."


    Arabe reached out and knocked at the door. "Keh, open the door quickly. I am a doctor, and I


    can help you...I know you are in pain now. Open the door and let me check on you!"


    In the shower room.


    Keh stood tall and handsome beside the washstand. The faucet was turned on, and the cold water


    gurgled out. His handsome face was all wet. His slender, bony fingers clung to the washstand with so


    much strength that the skin on his hands tightened greatly.


    His mouth was still full of the sweetness of Arabe''s blood, and it made him very excited.


    His fine chest began to rise and fall. Keh looked up and looked at himself in the mirror. Now his


    narrow eyes were clouded with a bloodthirsty rage, and he looked sullen and ghastly.


    A lot of voices suddenly echoed in his ears, and many people said the same sentence repeatedly, "He


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    is a crazy man. He is a crazy man!"


    Keh slightly narrowed his eyes, and all the noise slowly faded away, leaving the anxious and


    nervous call of the girl outside the door, "Keh! Keh!"


    His whole world was filled with her voice.


    Keh turned off the faucet and went to open the door.


    Arabe, who was standing outside, was about to knock again when the door suddenly opened.


    "Keh, are you alright? You..."


    Arabe bumped into his red eyes as he was staring at her gloomily and fiercely.


    With such a gaze, he looked like an out-of-control beast staring at its prey, which was creepy.


    "Keh..."


    Keh looked at her and said hoarsely, "I''ll give you onest chance. Leave here."


    Arabe shook her head slowly. "I won''t go."


    Keh grabbed her slender wrist and threw her into the soft bed with several vigorous strides.


    Arabe felt a little dizzy. At that moment, the mattress on the side of the bed sank, and Keh had


    Arabe struggled for a moment. "Keh, what are you doing? Don''t do this. Let go of me!"


    Keh leaned over to her delicate neck and bit her on the thin veins.


    Arabe was in a cold sweat from the intense pain.


    Then his big hand fell on the buttons of her nightgown, and he pulled them off abruptly. After that, he


    began to nibble at her skin, infatuated with the sweetness of her blood.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Arabe struggled at first, but she found that her struggles would only deepen his desire for control and


    stimte him more. Therefore, she bit the tip of her tongue in pain and didn''t make a sound.


    At that moment, she felt Keh''s hand slip from her delicate waist, and her pupils contracted a little.


    She quickly said, "Keh, don''t..."


    Keh heard her faint voice and looked up at her. Now Arabe''s dark hair was falling over his white


    pillow, and her delicate face was pale.


    She was in a cold sweat, and the perspiration made her long hair stick to her delicate face, showing her


    thrilling beauty after being ravaged.


    Keh lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Arabe did not avoid it but responded to him obediently and inexperiencedly. Then she said


    tentatively, "Keh, I will not go. I will be obedient. Can you let go of me? My hands hurt a lot..."


    Under her appeasement andfort, Keh''s anger subsided a little. He reached out and took off


    the ck belt.


    Arabe moved her hands and then put them under the pillow.


    There were her needles.


    However, Keh was faster. He held her little hands and said in a dominant and hoarse voice, "What


    do you want to do?"


    He was very alert now. Arabe spread out her hands and crossed her fair, slender fingers with his.


    Then she said innocently, "I didn''t do anything..."


    "You are good at deceiving me, you little liar!" Keh pressed her rhombic lips with his rough thumb.


    ...


    Keh turned over and fell asleep. Arabe drew out a silver needle that had just been thrust into his


    head and sat up.


    Several buttons of her nightgown had been pulled off, and her fair and delicate skin was full of shocking


    wounds. Arabe got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She stood in front of the washstand and looked at herself. Her face was as white as a sheet, and she


    felt a little dizzy from the pain and the excessive loss of blood.


    She reached out her hand to cover the part of her neck that Keh had bitten. He bit her on the


    veins, leaving a deep tooth mark.


    She believed that whoever saw her look now would definitely call the police.


    Arabe picked up her toothbrush and began to brush her teeth. After more than a dozen brushings,


    and her gums bleeding, she finally stopped.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, Arabe went back to bed andy down beside Keh. She did not


    dare to leave because she was afraid that his illness would act up again at night.


    His illness was more serious than she had thought. The worst thing was that he had a very good sense


    of smell, so it was difficult to apply acupuncture to him. Indeed, Arabe would not have seeded if


    Keh had not behaved as he had done just now.


    Arabe''s head was a mess. Shey still, afraid to wake him up and startle his grandmother. And, if


    she moved, she would feel a tearing pain from the wounds on her body.


    At that moment, Keh beside her moved. Arabe quickly held her breath. Then he stretched out his


    strong arm, took her into his arms habitually, and fell asleep again.


    Arabe''s pale little face was attached to his heart. His look was no longer sullen and ferocious.


    Instead, Keh returned to his usual noble look.


    Listening to the strong beating of his heart, Arabe, who was very tired, also fell asleep.


    ...


    Arabe opened her eyes at five o''clock in the morning, while Keh was still asleep. She sat up and


    got out of bed. Then she wrapped herself in a coat and left the Floweret Garden.


    The servants at the Floweret Garden would wake upter, and she must leave before then. Otherwise,


    the wounds on her body would not be concealed.


    She did not go to Aurora''s ce because she did not dare to let her see it. Although she had a very


    good friendship with Aurora, she did not dare to tell her about Keh''s health condition.


    Therefore, Arabe went to the Confidential Medical Institute and entered the pharmacy.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    The pharmacy was empty at around 5 a.m. Arabe only turned on a wallmp in the lounge and then


    took off her clothes.


    Her fair, delicate skin was ck and blue, and the bite was still stained with blood. Arabe pulled out a


    bottle of disinfectant and then began treating her wounds with a cotton swab.


    The next moment, she felt a sharp pain, and her bright eyes reddened instantly.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At that moment, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open, and a handsome and indifferent


    figure appeared at the door.


    Arabe had not expected anyone toe in at that point in the morning. Her pupils contracted, and


    she almost instantly pulled her clothes over to cover herself.


    "Who''s there?"


    Arabe turned her head and saw the man who liked to sleep in the pharmacy at the door.


    She finally realized that she had forgotten about this mysterious person.


    The man at the door didn''t seem to think it would be her either. Wearing a veil, Arabe was now


    looking at him with her dark and bright eyes, full of vignce. Her eyes were even watery because of


    the pain just now, and her eyshes were still trembling. Her exquisite beauty almost made him unable


    to move his eyes.


    After a nce at her, the man closed the door and withdrew consciously.


    Arabe breathed a sigh of relief. ording to her observation, this man who liked sleeping had a


    good virtue and should not peep at her. However, she was still worried and quickly handled the wounds


    on her body.


    She had no medicine in her hand, and these wounds still required the application of some ointment.


    Arabe nned to buy a good ointment to treat them with when the Confidential Medical Institute was


    openter, so that the wounds on her body would heal quickly.


    Arabe opened the door of the lounge and went out, but soon she stopped walking because she saw


    a small bottle of ointment on the table beside the door.


    The ointment was contained in a white porcin jade bottle and looked very precious.


    Looking at it, Arabe subconsciously thought, "Where did thise from?


    Did the man who likes sleeping just give it to me?"


    Arabe needed the ointment now. After thinking for a while, she epted the ointment and then went


    into the lounge to apply it to her wounds.


    The previous burning and painful wounds were greatly relieved immediately, and then the pain was


    soon gone.


    "This ointment was really magical," Arabe couldn''t help but think.


    Arabe took out her pen, wrote a sentence on a note, and then put it on the table of the man who liked


    sleeping.


    It was still early now, and Arabe, with a pale face, had dark circles under her eyes out of tiredness.


    Her face looked very bad, so she directlyy on the small bed in the lounge without taking off her


    clothes and soon fell asleep.


    At that moment, the man returned to his seat and soon saw the note with a line of beautiful small letters


    on it, reading, "Counting the instant noodles ofst time and this bottle of ointment, you have helped


    me twice. I hope I can repay you in the future."


    The man pressed the note into a book and then opened a medical book to read with boredom.


    ...


    Arabe was already up when Reba came. She was now in the library of the Confidential Medical


    Institute.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    "Be, it''s still very early now, and why are you studying medical books here? You''re so smart, but


    you''re still hardworking. Looking at you, I really feel ashamed."


    Arabe had read several medical books. Keh''s condition was now so difficult to deal with that she


    had to develop a pill. However, she was still puzzled about one kind of herb. As a result, she needed to


    find a medical book.


    "Reba, I''m looking for a book."


    "What book? Let me help you find it."


    Arabe thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know what book I''m looking for. I''m still


    considering what herbs to use, so you don''t have to help me. I''ll stay here for a few days and think


    about it. If I need your help, I won''t be polite. Go and take care of your nts."


    Reba felt that Arabe was a bit mysterious, and she couldn''t help but think, "No wonder she''s a


    straight-A student. She''s so different from others. The library is asrge as a pce, and I always want


    to sleep when Ie here."


    Suddenly, Reba noticed something with her sharp eyes and then pointed to Arabe''s neck. "Be,


    what''s the mark on your neck? Who bit you so hard?"


    Arabe wore a high-necked shirt today to cover her wounds. In fact, she had covered herself well


    enough, but Reba''s eyes were too sharp.


    Arabe quickly covered her cor with her hand and denied, "Reba, don''t talk nonsense. I was just


    bitten by...mosquitoesst night!"


    Reba pulled Arabe into a corner where there was nobody and whispered, "Be, I heard that you


    married the ghost husband of the Floweret Garden. Tell me the truth, is the ghost husband a


    psychopath? I do not believe a word of what you have just said. It''s obviously a human bite, and the


    teeth have bitten into your flesh. It was caused by blood-sucking, right?"


    Arabe smiled lightly and put the medical book down on the shelf. "How could that be? He''s not a


    vampire, okay? Stop it, Reba. You''re freaking me out!"


    "Be, I''m serious. Are you listening to me? These people are not normal people. They are mentally ill


    and can''t be cured at all!


    "I used to have a brother-inw. He was very kind and took care of my cousin in every way, but he had


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    a problem. He liked domestic violence.


    "When he got sick, he tied my cousin to the bed and abused her. The more my cousin suffered, the


    happier he became. He also liked to bite people and was bloodthirsty. When he smelt blood, he


    became excited, mad, and horrible.


    "My cousin loved him very much. She wanted to put up with it and continue living with him, but she


    became pregnant and then lost the baby because of his abuse. Even if she gave birth to a child, would


    she be willing to let the child grow up in the shadow of domestic violence? I don''t think so.


    "Be, what I have said means that you are still young, and you''re so excellent. Besides, you have just


    started your brilliant life. Therefore, you should quickly find a way to divorce the ghost husband of the


    Floweret Garden and live your own life. There are too many excellent men outside, and you will meet


    someone better than him in the future."


    Arabe lowered her eyes and held Reba''s hand a few secondster. "Reba, thank you for


    concerning me and telling me so much. I know what I want, so don''t worry about me."


    "That''s good. Tell me if you are in any difficulty, Be. I think you look very pale. I''ll go to the kitchen


    and ask them to make you some soup for lunch."


    "Reba, are you familiar with the people in the kitchen?"


    Reba smiled awkwardly and ran away while saying, "After all, I''m a foodie."


    After Reba left, Arabe sat down on the soft carpet against the wall. After staring at nowhere


    dazedly for a while, she took out her mobile phone and thought, "Mr. Lucero should wake up now..."


    ...


    At the Floweret Garden.


    Keh on the bed slowly opened his eyes. Now, the bright morning light was already shining through


    theyers of window curtains. It was the first time he had been up sote.


    With bleary sleepiness in his eyes, he turned over to embrace the girl beside him and wanted to sleep


    for a while more.


    In fact, he didn''t want to get up at all.


    However, Arabe was not lying beside him.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Arabe was no longer there.


    Keh opened his eyes quickly. His drowsinesspletely disappeared, and the memory ofst


    night also slowly poured into his mind.


    He recalled, "My illness acted upst night, and I threw her in bed.


    The sweetness in her blood and her body odor were like poppies, making me addicted. Finally, I


    pressed her lips and..."


    Keh immediately sat up and got out of bed. He searched everywhere in the huge room, including


    the cupboard and the bathroom. However, he couldn''t find Arabe anywhere.


    "Be..."


    He couldn''t help but think, "Did she leave?


    She must have left.


    It''s hard to remember how many wounds I left on herst night. In the end, I even did such a


    despicable thing to her. I was disgusted and terrified by the dark, cruel, ferocious, and bloodthirsty me,


    not to mention her.


    Last night, she must have suffered a lot. She must have been very scared, so she left.


    Will shee back again in the future?"


    With this in mind, Keh took out his mobile phone and found Arabe''s phone number. He wanted


    to call her, but his finger couldn''t press the dial key in the end.


    ...


    Keh took a cold shower and went downstairs. Sharon came up to him and said, "Ken, you got up


    sote today. Why did Be leave so early? I heard from Ms. Sally that Be left at about 5 a. m. Did


    you two have a quarrel?"


    Keh pursed his thin lips. "Grandma, we didn''t quarrel."


    "That''s good. Girls need to be coaxed, and Be is so nice and soft-hearted, so it''s easy to coax her.


    You can call herter and take her out for a candlelight dinner."


    Hearing this, Keh thought, "She is really a soft girl.


    Therefore, it is very easy to coax and deceive her."


    Keh''s handsome eyes overflowed with some tenderness and favor. "Grandma, I don''t think I will


    call Be anymore."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sharon was stunned. "Why?"


    "Before I met Be, I never felt that I was an abnormal person. However, every moment after I met


    Be, I clearly realized that I was not a normal person after all. I must let her go now when I''m still


    willing to, otherwise..."


    He continued in his heart, "Otherwise, I''m afraid that my control over her and my desire to monopolize


    her will be out of my control. In that case, I would imprison her around me by any means.


    I''m really sorry to have let her see such a terrible mest night.


    I can no longer indulge myself like that, although, if I''m about to lose her now, my illness..."


    Keh put away all his thoughts and said to Sharon, "Grandma, I''m already okay with you around


    me. I have to go to work." After saying that, he hugged her and turned to go out.


    Sharon watched him leave. She sighed heavily and thought, "After all, I''m already very old. How many


    years can I still stay with him?


    Mypany did not make him better, for it was not enough just to have me with him. Ken hasn''t


    received any love since he was born. He''s been very lonely.


    He needs a girl to let him love and be loved.


    However, his body..."

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Sharon''s hale and hearty back copsed with this sigh, showing her aged look.


    At that moment, Ms. Sally hurried down from upstairs and whispered in a happy voice, "Mrs. Sharon, I


    went to tidy up the room of Mr. and Mrs. Lucero just now, and I found that the bed sheets needed to be


    changed!"


    Sharon was slightly stunned for a moment.


    She looked at Ms. Sally, and her back, which had just copsed, suddenly straightened again, looking


    as if she was several years younger. "Are you serious?"


    The Lucero family was the most powerful merchant and noble family in Faykarta, and Sharon had been


    in charge of the Lucero family for decades. Therefore, she naturally could tell whether the blood stain


    on the wedding napkin on the wedding night was real or not.


    It was just she knew that Keh and Arabe were acting, so she turned a blind eye.


    However, Keh and Arabe''s growing feelings for each other were all in her eyes.


    Ms. Sally patted her thigh and blushed. "Of course. In fact, not only do the sheets need to be washed


    but also the pillows need to be changed."


    The servants of powerful families paid particr attention to this. When the masters were in the same


    room, and sheets and quilts got dirty, they had to hurry to change them.


    Sharon was so happy and angry that sheughed, "That little brat! Why had he not said in the past that


    he had to let Be go? He actually said that after sleeping with her. I can''t believe that!"


    While speaking, Sharon went into the dining room. "Ms. Sally, I''m hungry. I want to eat something!"


    "Okay, Mrs. Sharon."


    Sharon ate two bowls of millet porridge, and when she was about to continue, the telephone in the


    living room rang.


    Bryson, the housekeeper, took thendline over and reported with a panicked expression, "Mrs.


    Sharon, it''s the call from Mrs. Lucero in Faykarta."


    Sharon nced at Bryson contemptuously and said, "Why are you so panicked? Look at how cowardly


    you are. Let me answer it."


    Sharon answered the phone and said, "Hello, Jada, are you looking for me?"


    Jada Lawson, who was far away in Faykarta, apologized, "Mom, if there is nothing urgent, I would not


    dare to disturb your retreat in Hardgrad. It''s just that my son Tyrone once made an engagement with


    the daughter of an old friend of mine, and Tyrone has reached the age of marriage. Therefore, Mom,


    can you return Tyrone''s engagement token to me? Without the engagement token, we can''t find


    Tyrone''s fianc¨¦e..."


    Sharon pped her fork on the table. "Jada, what do you mean? Are you suspecting me of stealing


    Tyrone''s engagement token? Do you mean I''m a thief?"


    While speaking, Sharon gave Bryson a nce of "Do you see it? Just behave like me next time."


    Bryson secretly gave her a thumbs-up.


    "Mom, you''ve wronged me. How would I dare to say you''re a thief? But..." Jada paused for a second


    and then continued in a much more confident tone, "I''ve had someone repair the surveince camera


    back then, and the recorded video showed that you were the one who entered Tyrone''s room and took


    the engagement token!"


    Sharon''s face changed as she could no longer conceal it.


    The next second, Bryson saw a face-changing drama with his own eyes. He heard Sharon say, "Jada,


    look, this is nothing but a misunderstanding. I''m not a thief. I didn''t take his engagement token. Get my


    son on the phone. I want to talk to him. My life as a mother is already very hard. I didn''t ask you guys to


    serve me as I got old. I just want to spend the rest of my life in Hardgrad, but you stille to bully me.


    Should I die today? I don''t want to live anymore."


    Jada, at the other end, was speechless at Sharon''s shamelessness. "Mom, just take that I didn''t say


    anything. Goodbye." After saying that, she quickly hung up.


    Hearing the beeps, Sharon quickly shut up. She threw thendline to Bryson, who was stunned. Then


    she said, "Why are you looking at me like this? That''s called flexibility, okay? Isn''t Jada scared away by


    me?"


    Bryson didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Sharon continued to eat millet porridge. Meanwhile, she thought, "Tyrone is Ken''s younger brother, and


    Jada is Ken''s stepmother. I took the engagement token, but I won''t give it back to them, for it is already


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    used.


    Arabe is the daughter of an old friend of the Lucero family. That is, she''s the fianc¨¦e of Tyrone, the


    second son of the Lucero family.


    However, she is now Ken''s wife."

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Outside the Confidential Medical Institute, the Rolls Royce Phantom limousine stopped slowly. Keh


    looked through the polished ss window in the direction of the pharmacy inside. Meanwhile, he


    thought, "I know she''s there.


    As long as I go in now, I can find her.


    There is an ointment I bought for her, and I really want to give it to her.


    However, I won''t go in. I just want toe here to have a look ande to a ce closer to her."


    Keh leaned his straight back in the seat and continued to think, "This is the safe distance between


    me and her. As long as she does not get close to me, I will not hurt her.


    I can''t bear it.


    She''s such a good and clever girl. I like her so much. Now she is my only medicine."


    Keh took out his mobile phone again and logged onto Line. Theirst chat ended when she went to


    Springfield and mistakenly sent him a photo of her dressed in a bathing suit.


    He had already saved the photo.


    The memory ofst night came up little by little. He could even recall her appearance at that time


    clearly. Her pale face flushed, and she kicked him...


    Keh raised his hand to hide his eyes and the redness at the corners of them.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone rang as someone called him. It was Cole, his private secretary.


    Keh pressed the button to answer it, and Cole''s respectful voice quickly sounded, "Mr. Lucero,


    ording to the schedule, we need to fly to Lunstead for business today. The special ne is ready.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Do you need to cancel it?"


    "No, I''ll be thereter."


    ...


    Soon, three days had passed. Arabe had been working at the Confidential Medical Institute during


    these three days, and she would read medical books in the library after work.


    In the afternoon, Arabe finally found the herb she wanted, which was Mand.


    There was a legend that Mand only bloomed in the world between life and death. It was very


    precious, and no one had ever seen it. Therefore, Arabe didn''t know how to get it.


    "Reba, I have found the herb I want. It is Mand. Have you ever heard about where I can find it?"


    Arabe went to Reba and showed her the Mand flower in the medical book.


    Reba looked at it and almost jumped up. "Be, why do you want Mand? It''s poisonous. If you


    touch it, you will lose your sanity and then be poisoned to death."


    "Reba, I just want this. Don''t worry. I have been immune to all kinds of poisons since I was born, so


    I want to test the toxicity of Mand myself to refine it."


    Reba looked at Arabe in shock. "Be, are you crazy? Who are you going to treat? The toxicity of


    Mand is very strong. Even if you are immune to all kinds of poisons, you may not be able to resist it.


    How can you test the toxicity yourself? You will die!"


    Arabe held Reba''s hand and said, "Reba, I haven''t reached the age of 20, so how would I


    want to die? Therefore, you really don''t need to worry about this. Please help me figure out how to get


    Mand."


    Reba shook her head. "There is no Mand here in the Confidential Medical Institute. It''s a rare


    herb in the world, so you can''t get it."


    Arabe was very disappointed.


    Seeing this, Reba said, "Give me some time. I will help you get it."


    Arabe lost her words for a moment.


    She looked at Reba in shock and asked, "Reba, are you serious? Can you really get it? How?"


    "It''s just a Mand flower. Just wait for me."


    Arabe looked up and down at Reba again. She had always felt that Reba was not an ordinary


    person.


    Arabe returned the medical book and then took out her mobile phone. It had been three days, but


    Keh had not yet contacted her.


    She could not help wondering if he was too busy.


    Arabe lowered her eyes quietly. She was a little sad and a little angry. She wanted to know what


    Keh meant by this.


    The ointment contained in the white porcin jade bottle really worked. She used it in the morning and


    at night. Today was the third day she had been using it, and all the scars on her body were actually


    gone. As a result, her fair and delicate skin had been restored.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Arabe had already smelled the ingredients of the ointment. They were all very precious medicinal


    materials refined by someone personally. It seemed that the ointment was made by the man who liked


    sleeping.


    She realized that the people in this pharmacy were not ordinary at all, such as that man and Reba.


    Arabe hadn''t dared to go back to the Floweret Garden for the past three days. She was waiting for


    her scars to fade, but she hadn''t expected that three days had passed, and Keh didn''t even


    contact her.


    She was a little worried about whether he could fall asleep without her beside him.


    She was afraid of whether his illness would act up again.


    Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She received a voice message from Aurora on Line. [Aurora: Be,


    will youe back to sleep tonight?]


    [Arabe: Well, Aurora, I won''t go back.]


    [Aurora: Are you going to stay with Mr. Lucero?]


    Arabe really didn''t dare to go back to Aurora''s ce. Although there was no Mand, she had


    developed a pill that, along with her acupuncture, she nned to use to temporarily relieve Keh''s


    sleep disorder.


    She really wanted to stay with him every night, not daring to leave him alone.


    [Arabe: Aurora, did anything happen between you and Mr. Gagher in the bar a few days ago?]


    [Aurora: No, I''m fine!]


    ...


    After work, Arabe took a taxi back to the Floweret Garden and passed the Lucero Group on the way.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It was the first time she had seen the legendary Lucero Group. The building was majestic and


    magnificent, located in the most prosperous and expensive quarter of Hardgrad.


    Suddenly, the driver in front smiled and said, "Little girl, are you dazed by what you see? The building


    of the Lucero Group is the most valuable building in Hardgrad. The president of the Lucero Group


    came to Hardgrad six or seven years ago. At that time, he was only 20 years old. He is really a


    business genius. We ordinary people can''t see such a big shot like him."


    Arabe looked through the window at the Lucero Group, the business empire built by Keh.


    Suddenly, she felt proud of how sessful he was.


    "Stop here, please."


    "Little girl, don''t you go to the Floweret Garden?"


    Arabe paid the fare and said with a smile, "Well, I suddenly admire the president of the Lucero


    Group, so I''m going to go in and find him now."


    The driver looked at Arabe in shock and thought, "Why are girls so enthusiastic these days?"


    ...


    Arabe entered the Lucero Group, and a receptionist quickly weed her. "Miss, who are you


    looking for?"


    "Hello, I want to see your president, Keh Lucero."


    As soon as she heard that Arabe wasing to see Keh, the receptionist looked Arabe up


    and down. She was used to seeing all sorts of beautiful womene to see and try to seduce


    Keh.


    The receptionist smiled politely and asked, "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    Arabe shook her head. "No."


    "I''m sorry, Miss. You can''t see Mr. Lucero without an appointment."


    "Then I''ll sit here and wait for him. Is that OK?"


    "Of course, but let me remind you that Mr. Lucero flew to Lunstead on business three days ago and will


    return at an unknown time. Therefore, you can''t wait for him by sitting here."


    Hearing this, Arabe thought, "Did he fly to Lunstead on business?


    No wonder he didn''t contact me."


    Arabe sat down in a chair in the hall. Then she took out her mobile phone and called Keh.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Arabe heard the melodious ring of a mobile phone at the other end, and Keh answered it before


    it rang again. Arabe almost suspected that he had been waiting for her call all the time.


    However, Keh did not speak after the phone was answered.


    Arabe lowered her eyes and asked, "Mr. Lucero, why don''t you talk?"


    Keh finally said in a deep and maic voice with slight hoarseness, "I thought you wouldn''t call


    me again."


    Arabe bit her red lips gently. She had not expected him to be so self-aware. She felt too shy to


    mention what had happened that night. Finally, she opened her mouth and let out a heavy grunt.


    The receptionist standing aside had been looking at Arabe. She didn''t know who Arabe was


    calling, but she was sure that it couldn''t be Keh. Then she heard Arabe let out a coquettish grunt


    with her head down.


    The receptionist thought Arabe was pretty coquettish and felt that she seemed to have a boyfriend or


    an ambiguous male friend. As a result, she couldn''t understand why Arabe would still throw herself at


    Keh.


    The receptionist hated such fickle girls who kept a back-up very much, so she decided to expose


    Arabe when Keh came back.


    At that moment, an extended luxury business car stopped outside the Lucero Group. Cole, Keh''s


    private secretary, got out of the car and respectfully opened the rear door. Then a tall and handsome


    figure quickly jumped into sight.


    Keh came back.


    "Look, Mr. Lucero is back!" The receptionist''s eyes quickly lit up like a fervent fan.


    Arabe was sitting in the hall, so of course, she noticed what was going on there. The hall door was


    pulled open, and the executives of thepany, with their blue cards around their necks, rushed out as


    if to wee some big shot.


    And of course, the big shot was Keh. Arabe quickly turned her head and then saw Keh


    through the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Keh had just got off the ne. He was dressed in formal attire, with a white shirt and tie inside, a


    dark blue business vest in the middle, and a ck tweed coat outside. He looked elegant, dignified,


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    and distinguished as a business elite.


    "Mr. Lucero..."


    The executives were about to say something, but Cole quickly interrupted them by raising his hand.


    Cole gave them a nce, which meant, "Don''t you see that Mr. Lucero is talking on the phone?"


    The executives immediately kept silent and were curious about who was calling Keh.


    When Keh heard Arabe''s grunt with slight anger and coquetry, he immediately stopped walking.


    He did not move, and all the senior executives behind him stopped as well.


    Keh held his mobile phone, slightly narrowed his gentle eyes, and then said to Arabe in a low


    voice, "Mrs. Lucero, I''m sorry about that night..."


    Arabe could clearly see his expression now. She smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Lucero, do you always


    apologize on the phone after you did something wrong? I can''t feel your sincerity at all."


    Keh''s Adam''s apple moved, and all his reasonability was telling him not to see her. He said to


    himself, "Three days have passed, and I can hold on longer."


    However, his big hand hanging by his side clenched, and all his reasonability was defeated by her


    beautiful and soft voice. "I''m going to find you now, OK?"


    Hearing him ask her with careful tentativeness, Arabe felt her heart ache, like a long and thin needle


    prating it, which made her feel a lot of intense pain.


    She had already guessed the reason why he hadn''te to her in the past three days.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Arabe looked at him and said, "Don''te to me..."


    Hearing this, Keh was stunned for a moment.


    He immediately loosened his fist. Then he smiled self-mockingly and bitterly. "I know, I won''t go to


    disturb you...Don''t worry about Grandma. I will exin it to her. Grandma likes you very much. She will


    be very happy if you go to see her when I am not here...Anyway, our marriage was just a titr peace


    agreement. I will hand over the follow-up to thewyer..."


    Arabe interrupted him, "Mr. Lucero, I''m very curious about how you define ''titr''. Didn''t you feel


    good that night?"


    Keh quickly pursed his thin lips and said in a low voice, "If you don''t want me to harass you, don''t


    talk about this with an adult man."


    Arabe was silent for a while.


    And Keh continued, "After all, you were my wife. I will give you the best materialpensation."


    "How do you want topensate me?"


    "What do you like? Jewelry and diamonds? Vis? Cruise ships? Or helicopter...I can buy you anything


    you want. I won''t take back the ck card I gave you. It''s for you, and you can use it for life."


    The ck card printed with the golden word "Lucero" could use all the property under Keh''s name,


    but he didn''t want to take it back.


    Arabe looked at him with her bright eyes through a floor-to-ceiling window. "Mr. Lucero, you''re really


    generous. Are you still going to support me for the rest of my life after we break up? Youvished 200


    million dors on Stephany, and now you''re going to support me after breaking up with me. Will you go


    bankrupt if you have a few more women in the future?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just remember, with me here, you can live a rich life forever."


    Arabe was speechless by his words, and she felt that he was really as domineering and arrogant as


    ever.


    "Mr. Lucero, don''te to me, for I have alreadye to you. Do you know where I am now? Try to


    find me." Arabe stopped teasing him.


    Keh''s tall, handsome body suddenly stiffened. Then he thought, "What did she say? Has shee


    to me already?


    Where is she?"


    Keh turned around with his mobile phone in his hand and looked around with a pair of deep narrow


    eyes, looking for Arabe''s delicate figure.


    The senior executives present were confused. They had no idea who Keh was looking for. It was


    the first time they had seen Keh, a calm, overbearing man in such a high position, looking so


    anxious and nervous.


    "Where are you? I didn''t see you."


    Arabe looked at him and watched him looking for her all over the world. Then she smiled lightly and


    said, "Mr. Lucero, you are so stupid. Raise your head and look ahead."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh looked up and suddenly caught sight of the slender figure in the hall of the Lucero Group.


    Arabe was there, looking at him with a pair of dark and watery eyes.


    Her pupils were full of his reflection.


    Keh hung up the phone and walked quickly at a steady pace. He stopped in front of Arabe and


    asked, "Why are you here?"


    Arabe looked up at him with her gorgeous little face. "You idiot, I may not be behind you. Maybe I''ll


    stop in front and wait for you."


    The receptionist, who had juste out, was instantly stiffened. She couldn''t help but think, "What''s


    going on? Was this girl talking to Mr. Lucero all the time? On my God!"


    Keh stared fiercely at Arabe with his red eyes. "What are you doing here? Have you considered


    the consequences?"

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Keh thought, "I can''t believe that she actually came to the Lucero Group to find me!


    I never thought she woulde here to me. For the past three days, I''ve tried hard not to disturb her,


    but I couldn''t help but look at my mobile phone from time to time, expecting that she would take the


    initiative to contact me.


    As long as she dares to take one step, I will take the rest 99 steps.


    However, my mobile phone has been very quiet for the past three days, without any information from


    her.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Now, she actually came to the Lucero Group to find me.


    I don''t understand. How dare shee?


    Does she not hate and fear me for what I am?


    Why would she stop and wait for me?"


    After hearing his words, Arabe raised her foot and gave him a hard kick. "You called me Be on the


    bed but Arabe outside the bed? Mr. Lucero, you are so realistic."


    The receptionist and all the senior executives were stunned by what they saw. They didn''t understand


    what Arabe was doing and thought coincidentally, "How would she dare to kick Mr. Lucero?


    She''s so presumptuous!


    How dare this person bully Mr. Lucero? She''s humiliating Mr. Lucero! Where are the guards? Hurry up


    and throw this crazy woman out!"


    Everyone except the two of them was stunned and indignant.


    With her kick, Keh''s clean and expensive ck suit pants immediately left a small footprint. He


    reached out and sped her thin wrist. "Is that enough?"


    "No, I still want to kick you!" Arabe kicked him several more times. "Mr. Lucero, I even want to scold


    you. How could you be so heartless after sleeping with me? You''re really cold-hearted and ruthless!"


    Everyone was shocked by her words.


    They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    They even thought they had misheard.


    There were a lot of small footprints on Keh''s suit pants, which looked very cute and funny. Keh


    said nothing but pulled Arabe hard into his arms.


    Arabe''s delicate body bumped into his fine and strong chest, and her eyes were red with pain, but


    she refused to concede. "Let go of me. What are you doing? Don''t you want to break up? Then what do


    you mean by this? Or do you want to have break-up sex with me?"


    Everyone was once again stunned by Arabe''s words.


    They all thought that she was too arrogant and expected Keh to give her a lesson.


    Keh moved his big hand to her slender waist. Seeing that she did not resent the intimacy, he


    quickly tightened his grip upon her soft waist and pressed her to his breast. "Be, don''t do this to me,


    okay? I don''t want to be a greedy and selfish person. Now to me, all your behaviors are like


    seducing me. You know I can''t resist you like this."


    Arabe was so angry with him that she almostughed. Sheid her little hands on his fine chest and


    pretended to leave. "I wanted to tell you that no matter what will happen in the future, I want to be with


    you. Before I could attract you with my beauty, I was already attracted by you. The difficulties of the


    future cannot resist the warmth and love of the present in my hands. I wanted to be with you for a long


    time, so that we could all be better ourselves. However, now it seems that I have ttered myself.


    When you said you wanted to break up with me just now, I should have pped you in the face for that


    night and then left chicly, so that I could show off in front of others that I dumped you, the president of


    the Lucero Group, first..."


    Before Arabe could finish speaking, her vision darkened suddenly as Keh lowered his head and


    kissed her.


    He smothered her red lips abruptly and kissed her fiercely.


    Arabe lost her strength in an instant. She grabbed his coat tightly with both hands to prevent herself


    from slipping down.


    Seeing this, everyone took a deep breath. They couldn''t figure out what was going on. They had


    expected that Keh would give Arabe a hard lesson for what she had done.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Keh soon let go of her. His narrow, scarlet eyes seemed to be burning, and Arabe felt like being


    melted by his gaze.


    "Be, I''m sorry. It was all my fault. Have you kicked enough? If you are still angry, you can hit me..."


    Keh dragged her small hand to hit his handsome face.


    When Arabe saw that he was serious, she quickly withdrew her hand, for she could not bear to hit


    him. "I don''t believe your sweet talk!"


    Keh slightly lifted his strong arms and directly held her up.


    Arabe was startled. She subconsciously wrapped her hands around his neck and her legs around his


    waist.


    Then she couldn''t help but think, "I know that he has good physical strength and can hold me in various


    positions, but this one is..."


    Her fair little earlobes flushed quickly. "What are you doing? There are so many people watching us."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Keh looked at Arabe and said, "Just ignore them. They are blind and can''t see anything."


    Hearing this, the others looked very speechless.


    They finally realized that Arabe was Mrs. Lucero and that they must treat her with respect.


    Keh strode into the president''s elevator with Arabe in his arms.


    ...


    The elevator was going up, and Arabe was still held by Keh. She reached out and pushed him.


    "Mr. Lucero, you can put me down now."


    Keh pressed her against the corner of the wall and kissed her on the forehead. "Show me your


    wounds. I couldn''t control myself that night. Did I hurt you badly?"


    "No, they are all minor injuries. They are already healed."


    "Really? Let me have a check." He reached out to pull off her clothes.


    After a long tug, however, he still did not know what to do with her clothes. Arabe wore a floral chiffon


    shirt and suspenders today, making her a pure and pretty little girl. As a result, he didn''t know how to


    undress her.


    Keh stood against her and asked in a hoarse and smiling voice, "What are you wearing? Do you


    know I like you in such clothes?"


    Arabe''s pretty face flushed. In fact, Keh had always liked girls like her. He liked her beauty and


    purity. And, she happened to be dressed very girly today. His big hands fumbled at the buckles and


    straps of her dress, but he still did not know how to start. Obviously, he liked her dressing style today


    very much.


    Arabe felt that Keh was a man who was very mature, lusty, and a little bad. Now, he was staring


    at her with a burning and straightforward gaze.


    "Mr. Lucero, we''ve just not seen each other for three days, and you are bloated again. Why are you so


    confident?"


    Keh smiled and reached out to pull off one side of her shoulder strap, leaving the other side


    hanging over her fair shoulder. Then he reached out to lift her chiffon shirt.


    Arabe immediately pressed his big hand. "I said they were all minor injuries, and they are already


    healed now. Are you taking advantage of me now?"


    Keh pressed his nose against her little nose and coaxed her, "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything. I


    just want to have a look."


    "No way. We''re now in the elevator. It is monitored."


    "There is no monitor in my elevator," said Keh as he lifted her chiffon shirt.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    These days, Keh had been thinking about her injuries. He couldn''t dare to ask, but now that she


    took the initiative toe here, so he became reckless, and must take a look at her injuries.


    He uncovered her floral chiffon shirt and her skin was revealed. The bruised wounds were healed, and


    no scars were left. Her skin was milky white, like a beautiful jade.


    "Stop looking at it."


    At that time, Arabe pushed down his big hand wearing a luxury watch, covered her delicate skin and


    stopped him from staring again.


    Keh raised his eyes, looked at her, and said in a hoarse voice, "Are you really all right?"


    "Yean, the injuries are not severe. I have put some ointment on the bruises, but... it still hurts a bit


    here." Arabe took his big hand and ced it on her delicate pink neck.


    Keh took a look at it. He bit deeply into her skin where the veins could be seen. The wounds of


    other ces were healed, but there was still a shallow mark here. His teeth marks could be vaguely


    seen, which indicated how ruthlessly he was biting at that time.


    Keh buried his handsome face in her pink neck, greedily inhaling the girly fragrance that fascinated


    him. His thin lips fell on the scar, and kissed her repeatedly, "I''m sorry. I really am..."


    Apologizing was the palest words in the world, but at that moment he could only apologize repeatedly.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time, but don''t bite me anymore." Arabe smiled.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Keh raised his thin lips and kissed her small white earlobe, "I won''t. I''ll just bite you gently like this."


    He bit her earlobe.


    Arabe quickly dodged, and pushed him away with two small hands against his sturdy chest, "It''s so


    itchy, Mr. Lucero. You are more and more ruttish.¡±


    Her shy reaction revealed that she was so innocent. Keh narrowed his handsome eyes and let her


    two slender legs still wrpping around his waist fall to the ground, then sped her waist and took her


    into his arms. "Is this ruttish?"


    He was teasing her. Arabe raised her delicate and shapely eyebrows and replied unwillingly, "You


    weren''t ruttish enough that night?"


    At this moment, the elevator arrived and the door opened. Keh hugged her and walked out, "If you


    are really curious, I''ll show you what it really means to be ruttish."


    "..."


    Arabe felt that she could no longer discuss such unhealthy topics with him, "Mr. Lucero, I found that


    you like young girls. When I get old, will you like other young girls?"


    Arabe really found out that he liked pure young girls, and teenage breath, which was very normal.


    Most men in powerful positions like him prefered young girls. The age and beauty of women were like


    goods that can be consumed by them.


    She was still young now, but she would grow up and became old slowly.


    Keh nced down at her, "Before you, it wasn''t that there were no young girls by my side. I don''t


    think I''m interested in that type of girls. It''s not that I like young girls, but because you happened to be


    young, and I like you. You get it?"


    Arabe felt so sweet. He was so bossy that his love was so overbearing.


    ...


    CEO''s office.


    This was Arabe''s first visit to Keh ''s office. She stood in front of the French windows and looked


    out, as if  Hardgrad had been stepped on her feet. Thismercial building was the symbol of


    Hardgrad''s wealth.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Then came a sound of "ding", and it was her Line.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    There was a massage from Reba Pord.


    She just sent a photo with the words, "Be, who is this man? Are you dating Keh Lucero?"


    Arabe clicked on the photo and saw that it was taken when Keh was carrying her in the hall of


    the Lucero Group.


    Arabe was stunned somehow, and she replied immediately, "Reba, where did you get the photo?"


    Reba was standing outside the Lucero Group at this moment. She noticed the crowd there as she


    passed by just now and was stunned when she looked inside, so she took the photo right away.


    She nned to get into the Lucero Group, but failed unfortunately.


    "Be, I was outside and saw what has happened just now. What was going on with you? Have you


    cheated on your husband in Floweret Garden?"


    Arabe felt it was tough to deal with. Would it scare her if she told Reba that Keh was just the


    man in Floweret Garden?


    "Reba, it is a long story. I will make it clear to you when I go to the Research Department tomorrow."


    Although Reba wanted to gossip now, she could only hold it back first after seeing Arabe''s reply.


    God. She felt so excited as she thought that Be was dating Keh, who was from the richest family


    in Hardgrad¡­


    Reba put her phone back in the bag and was ready to go home.


    However, a luxury car stopped at this time, and the person in the driver''s seat was Gregory rk,


    "Reba, why are you here in the Lucero Group?"


    Gregory was from a well-off family and drove a luxury car, which was over one million. The two got


    engaged before, but had broken up not long ago.


    ¡°I was just passing by and about to go home. Gregory, it was over between us, so please don¡¯t talk to


    me, in case you feel shameful if seen by others!¡± After finishing that, Reba was about to leave.


    Gregory said immediately, "Reba, we have to inform our parents about the dissolution of


    engagement. I¡¯d like to send you home by car, and then tell your parents about that."


    Reba thought for a while and agreed, since she could cut him loose. She opened the door and got


    on the car, "Let''s go."


    ...


    Gregory was driving in silence all the way when Reba came to realize that something was wrong,


    "Gregory, where are you going? This is not my way home. Stop now!"


    Gregory stopped the car, pulled Reba out, and grabbed her phone.


    Then in her Line, he saw the photo Reba had just taken when Keh was carrying Arabe.


    Gregory smiled contentedly and then sent the photo to Stephany.


    "Gregory, what are you doing? Give the mobile phone back to me!"


    Gregory reached out to push Reba away and then she fell to the ground directly. He said with a


    ferocious look, "Reba, now we are on the highway. I will leave you here and you can go home on


    foot. It will only take you eight hours. You can take the chance to lose weight. I have never been fond of


    you, and I feel sick every time I see your fat body!"

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Reba was indeed chubby, but she was so cute that everyone was kind to her.


    She knew that Gregory did not like her, but she did not expect Gregory to be so disgusted with her, and


    he even said he would get sick when he saw her.


    Being a little girl, Reba felt offended and humiliated by his words and was about to cry.


    "Gregory, give the phone back to me!" Reba tried to get on her feet, but Gregory had pushed her so


    hard that her knees were cut and bleeding.


    Gregory sneered with a tricky look, "I will keep your mobile phone since I need it. Wait and see, a funny


    y is about to start tomorrow!"


    Gregory got into the car after finishing the words, then he stepped on the elerator and sped off,


    leaving Reba on the highway.


    Reba struggled to her feet, and her knees were still bleeding and painful with each step.


    It was such a long distance from home that it would take her at least 8 hours if she ran home.


    It was getting darker and darker when it suddenly began to rain heavily, and soon Reba was


    drenched.


    She walked home step by step through the rain, blinded by the downpour. She felt so cold and aching


    that she had to hug herself tightly while her teeth were chattering.


    Finally, she couldn''t help shedding tears.


    It was absolutely the darkest and most devastating day in her life with all the pride and dignity being


    severely trampled by Gregory.


    Reba were also very worried about Arabe. It was obvious that the reason Gregory grabbed her


    mobile phone was to do something unknown to Arabe. What did he mean by saying that tomorrow


    there would be a funny show?


    ...


    In the Snyder family.


    Stephany received a Line message with a photo from Gregory.


    After watching the photo carefully for a while, Stephany was overwhelmed with jealousy and


    resentment.


    In her impression, Keh was handsome and mature, and always behaved gently as a sessful


    upper-ss man. Though he had a great influence in Hardgrad, he had always been modest and


    mysterious. As the youngest generation of business leaders, he didn''t show up so often, which made


    him seem cold and hard to get close to.


    Stephany had been fascinated by him since she first saw him six years ago.


    There was no scandal heard about him, neither had there been a woman around him. She thought that


    he had a high standard for women, which was different from those superficial men. He should prefer


    well-educated youngdy of note from good family background, instead of those just with beautiful


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    appearance.


    But now she was so disappointed at him.


    He even gave his VIP card to Arabe to use and bought diamond jewelry for her. He indulged her so


    much in the One Night Bar that he even said he was just a toy boy. What was more, he even held her


    in the hall of the Lucero Group in such an intimate way, with her legs around his strong and muscr


    body...

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Keh, who was enchanted by Arabe shared nothing different with all the superficial men for her.


    Stephany also thought of Jared, who was always cool and mncholy. However, when he was with


    Aurora, his eyes always lingered on her charming face and sexy body.


    As expected, all men were bad and superficial guys, who had always been fond of good-looking


    women.


    The jealousy inside her had almost driven her mad. Why wasn''t she Arabe or Aurora? She also


    wanted the men like Keh and Jared to be enchanted by her!


    Stephany replied Gregory right away-Mr. rk, well done. Now you can use Reba''s mobile phone


    to log into the forum of the Confidential Medical Institute and post the photo there.


    Soon she received Gregory''s reply- Stephany, it''s really hard to believe that Arabe had hooked up


    with Keh, who is so well-known. How can he fall in love with Arabe?


    Stephany-I''m not sure about this. In a word, although Arabe has passed Ms. Roth''s monitoring, we


    should also expel her to save the reputation of the Confidential Medical Institute, since she is not loyal


    to marriage and has a poor moral standing.


    Gregory- It is a sure thing. I will post the photo on the forum in the name of Reba, and we will just


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    wait and see what will happen next. In this way, we will manage to sow discord between Reba and


    Arabe without being known what we have done. Stephany, you are so smart.


    Stephany raised her red lips with a sneer. She didn''t n to expose the rtionship of Arabe and


    Keh, but after the shameful experience in the bar, she had be the joke in the celebrity circle


    and now everyone wasughing at her secretly.


    She could not just keep silent without doing anything any more, or she would lose her status.


    What if Keh was in love with Arabe now? After all, Arabe had got married woman. She would


    take initiative to make this matter known all over the city, and then Keh would definitely hate


    Arabe.


    Stephany had waited for three days, during which she kept an eye on Arabe. She took advantage of


    Gregory and Reba to expose all the matter and kept herself out of the affair.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and she heard the anxious voice of Seth Snyder,


    "Stephany, are you in the room?"


    Stephany walked over to open the door, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Seth said, "Stephany, what''s the rtionship between Mr. Lucero and Be? I didn''t take it seriously


    before, considering that as a well-known man, Mr. Lucero will never fall in love with a countryside girl


    as Be, instead, he will like girls like you, who is a youngdy of note in Hardgrad and the medical


    genius girl. But there are rumors of them everywhere outside, which has confused me."


    Seth had been at the peak of his life during this period of time, since no matter where he went, there


    were always people calling him Mr. Snyder.


    He had been benifitting from the dividend of the 200 million dors. Everyone was waiting for Stephany


    to get marry with Keh and be Mrs. Lucero in the Lucero family, and then he would officially be


    father-inw of Keh.


    "Dad, what did people say?" Asked Stephany.


    "Nothing special. There was no news about Be after she got married in the Floweret Garden. They


    just wondered if Be had got divorced, when she got to know Mr. Lucero and would be Mrs. Lucero."


    Stephany tightened her fist right away and pinched her nails into flesh. People of the upper-ss circle


    had changed their attitude so soon after having seen her shameful experience in the One Night Bar.


    However, Stephany said with a smile, "Dad, you haven''t seen your son-inw for a long time after Be


    has been married in the Floweret Garden, so you can pay a visit to him in the Floweret Garden now."

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Seth had never thought of going to the Floweret Garden to see his so-called son-inw again.


    The Floweret Garden was located among the hills instead of the downtown area, so he always felt that


    it was a deserted ce with ghost, which was ominous.


    Seth said awkwardly right away, "Stephany, I''d rather not go there, since I don''t wanna see him. It''s


    said that he is dying now and maybe he will pass away two dayster. I would not like to go there."


    That was just what Stephany wanted to see. She tried to expose Arabe''s husband, in case to put her


    in the center of the public opinion storm.


    "Dad, I don''t know how Be got to know and lied to Mr. Lucero. Do you really think that such a man


    like Mr. Lucero will marry Be even if she gets divorced?"


    Seth quickly made an impassioned statement to show his loyalty, "Of course not. Mr. Lucero will never


    fall love with a woman like Be and he is just doing that for fun. Stephany, Mr. Lucero will definitely


    marry you sooner orter."


    He just said what he thought, since he had never thought Keh was really fond of Arabe.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I have my Ace in hand. I''m sure to get married with Mr. Lucero and be Mrs.


    Lucero, and now I need your help. Please go to the Floweret Garden to meet your son-inw there and


    tell all the things about Be and Mr. Lucero. Though he is nobody, what he does will still make sense.


    It will be better if he dies for that."


    Seth nodded. His would depend on Stephany the rest of his life, "Stephany, I will do as you say, as long


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    as you can marry into the Lucero family and be Mrs. Lucero!"


    Stephany sneered secretly. Arabe Snyder, if you didn''t get married, maybe you can stillpete with


    me for Keh. But you are already married, so you are unable to do that.


    ...


    It was uneasy outside, however, in the office of Mr. Lucero, it was peaceful.


    Arabe went into the rest room, which wasrge, inconspicuous and luxurious with all that needed for


    daily life. It was easy to tell that Keh often took rest here.


    As soon as Keh came out after a cold shower, he saw a soft figure lying on his bed. Arabe took a


    bath first, and now she was buried in the silk quilt, with a small head showing out and a pair of ck


    eyes staring at him like a little kitty.


    When she saw hime out, she moved aside and made room for him.


    Keh lifted the quilt and got into it and pulled down the silk quilt wrapped around her body while


    saying with a smile, "Why are you so shy? It gives me the illusion that you are not wearing clothes


    under the quilt."


    "..."


    Arabe really wanted to hit him on his handsome face now.


    The silk quilt was pulled down, and it turned out that she was wearing a ck shirt of his. The veil had


    been removed, and a few strands of pure silk-like hair were wrapped in her pink neck. She was so


    attractive lying on his bed with rosy lips and pretty white teeth, as well as a pair of sparking eyes.


    Keh lowered his head, "I want to kiss you. Can I do that?"


    Arabe got a hint of temptation, since he usually kissed her directly without asking.


    Arabe picked up the quilt to hide her red lips and shook her head at him.


    No.


    Taking a nce at her red lips, he said, "Oh, never mind."


    Then he straightened up.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    At this moment, Arabe suddenly pulled down the quilt. Then she raised her head and kissed him on


    her own initiative.


    Keh was stunned. Arabe had already fallen into the quilt and giggled.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Little thing, you are naughty, aren''t you?" Keh couldn''t help but stretch out his strong arm to get


    her out of the silk quilt and carry her to sit on his firmp.


    Arabe had a pill on her white finger and handed it to his thin lips, which was like a trick to a child,


    "Ah, open your mouth."


    "What is this?" Keh puckered up his heroic eyebrow.


    "It''s an Ecstasy. As long as you take this Ecstasy, your soul will be caught by me. No other woman can


    seduce you away!"


    Keh opened his mouth and swallowed the pill directly. "For the sake of my obedience, are there


    any rewards?"


    "Mr. Lucero, what reward do you want?"


    "I want something...sweet."


    Keh hugged her slender waist in his arms, then he kissed her domineeringly.


    He didn''t close his eyes and just looked at her stunning little face the size of a p. After a few nights


    ago, he was afraid that she would resist and reject his intimacy, but now her body was as soft as


    boneless in his arms, and even her delicate and beautiful face was stained with two smears of light red.


    In his kiss, she couldn''t help it.


    Keh held her tighter, and his kiss became gentle and lingering, full of love for her.


    When they parted, Arabey softly on his heart, and her little hands were still tugging at the front of


    his silk pajamas.


    Keh hooked his lips, "Mrs. Lucero is so sweet."


    Arabe rolled over. She patted her thin leg with one hand and hooked him with the other, "Mr. Lucero,


    Keh nced at her weak legs, then he obediently put his head on her legs and closed his eyes.


    Arabe took out the slender silver needle. Her slender fingers pinched the silver needle into the


    acupuncture point in his brain and gently twirled it. Pills and acupuncture could slowly improve his


    sleep, but these methods could not cure the diseasepletely. She needed to find the cause of his


    insomnia, which was his mental illness.


    It was a pity that he was very defensive. Some things were locked in his heart and couldn''t be touched


    by anyone. The hypnosis that Mr. Norman gave him in the past was ineffective.


    In the quiet and warm lounge, Arabe''s voice was pretty and rxed, like chatting, "Mr. Lucero, you


    came to Hardgrad from Faykarta six or seven years ago, right? You have been living with your


    grandma all these years. Do you miss your father?"


    Last time he took the initiative to mention his stepmother and younger brother to her. Arabe needed


    to know how he got along with his father, or a little further, about his biological mother...


    But Arabe wasn''t sure if he would tell her.


    Keh kept his eyes closed. Her gentle and skillful approach made him veryfortable, and his


    handsome eyebrows were filled with a bit of sexyziness, "My father didn''t like me since I was a child,


    and he even hated me a little bit. As long as my mother and I liked something, he would ruthlessly take


    it away and give it to my brother."


    "I remember one of my mother''s best friends came to visit her, and she had just given birth to a baby


    girl. So little she was pink and lovely in her infancy. My mother was so fond of the little girl that she


    exchanged an engagement token with her. My mother said she would be my little bride when she


    grows up."

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Hearing this story, Arabe''s slender eyebrows trembled twice. Then she retracted her little hand and


    stopped giving him acupuncture.


    Keh opened his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Arabe pouted her beautiful face, "Oh, it''s nothing. I just thought that the little bride who was


    supposed to belong to Mr. Lucero was snatched by his brother and became his younger brother''s wife.


    Mr. Lucero must be very ufortable..."


    Keh quickly raised his thin lips. He raised his hand and pinched her delicate little face, "Little


    vinegar jar, are you jealous again? It''s a baby who was still in the swaddle. What are you thinking


    about?"


    Arabe looked at him, "It''s been so many years. The baby in the past has already grown up. The little


    girl who can make Mr. Lucero miss and whom Mr. Lucero''s mother likes so much may already look like


    a fairy."


    "After that day, the old friend of my mother disappeared from this world with her daughter, so I really


    haven''t seen what she looks like when she grows up."


    "Hasn''t Mr. Lucero been looking for her all these years?"


    After being asked this, Keh frowned his heroic brows.


    In the two seconds that he was silent, Arabe had already received his answer urately. He tried to


    find her!


    Arabe raised her foot and kicked him hard.


    Keh was unguarded. He had just been in her arms, but he didn''t know that she kicked him without


    warning, so he fell off the bed and rolled onto the fluffy wool carpet.


    She even kicked him out of bed.


    What kind of man was Keh? There were so many women who wanted to climb onto his bed, but


    this was the first time he had met a woman who dared to kick him out of bed.


    Keh''s handsome face was a little unhappy. He pursed his lips in displeasure, and his aura was cold


    and powerful.


    Arabe raised her arched eyebrows and looked at him. Her ck eyes were exuding a clear and


    beautiful light, "Keh, let me tell you. There is no room for any woman in my eyes. You haven''t dealt


    with Stephany yet, and you have another little bride. Your peach blossoms are blooming one after


    another, which are more prosperous than anyone else''s. You could go and find them and don''t go to


    my bed again!"


    "Little brat, your butt is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Keh cursed in a low voice. He got up quickly and pressed onto the bed to reach out to grab her.


    Arabe was angry, but she hadn''t lost her mind yet. Seeing that he came to arrest her aggressively,


    she quickly hid.


    But Keh grabbed her slender ankle and dragged her under him. He turned her over and pped


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her.


    At this moment, there was a pop.


    Arabe''s p-sized face turned red in an instant. It wasn''t because of pain, but because of shame.


    She grabbed his big hand, "Keh, don''t be perverted!"


    Keh put his handsome face in her long hair and exined in a low voice, "My mother has no


    friends. She has a weak temperament and likes very few things. That girl is my mother''s favorite. I


    admit that I have looked for her over the years. If I can find her, I will treat this girl my mother loves as


    my own sister."


    When Arabe was pressed under him, she felt that he was heavy. His tall and straight body was about


    to squeeze her out of breath. She still hummed unhappily, "What kind of sister? Did your mother give


    birth to a sister for you? I think you want to decide ording to the situation. If she is not good-looking,


    you will treat her as your biological sister. If she looks good, you just want to treat her as a lover!"


    Keh''s thin lips kissed her snow-white little earlobe, overflowing with a bit of doting affection. He


    didn''t expect her to be so pungent when she was jealous, but he liked her jealous look.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    "Who am I in your eyes? My standards are very high, and not all women I will like unless that girl has a


    beautiful face like you and has your intelligence, tenacity, and bravery. ......It''s a pity that you are unique


    in this world. Except you, no one else can make my heart feel like this."


    Arabe felt that he was quite good at speaking sweet words, so she reached out to push him, "Go


    away, don''t press me. You are so heavy."


    Keh nced at her and let her go.


    Arabe crawled back into her quilt. She raised her small jaw and looked at him, "So you and that little


    bride have only met once. Does she like you?"


    Keh thought for a moment, "She grabbed my finger at that time."


    "How did she pull your finger..." Arabe stretched out her small hand and slowly tugged his slender


    index finger in the palm of her hand, "Did she pull like this..."


    Keh''s deep pupils shrunk slightly, and a picture from many years ago quickly emerged in his mind.


    At that time, he was only seven years old. He stood by the cradle and nced at the little girl.


    Not long after the baby was born, she was not wrinkled like other babies at all. She was already


    delicate.


    At that time, she was lying on the goose-yellow nket and staring at him with her big ck eyes. Her


    little hands fluttered in the air and grabbed his slender index finger. She grinned at him with a small


    mouth.


    She was milky and sweet and could soften people''s hearts.


    At that time, his mother teased him, "Look, Ken''s little bride likes Ken very much."


    Keh looked at Arabe''s watery eyes, and her appearance suddenly ovepped with that of the


    little girl back then.


    Keh lowered his eyes and kissed her red lips.


    But Arabe avoided it. She quickly released his index finger and wrapped the silk quilt around her


    body. She scolded him, "Mr. Lucero, you look so terrifying!"


    "..."


    Keh rolled his throat up and down. He calmed his breathing. Then he reached out and hugged


    Arabe in his arms, "Sleep!"


    Arabe raised her face in his sturdy chest. Despite the pstick, she had a good harvest tonight. He


    mentioned his family to her.


    "Mr. Lucero, how did your mother... die?"


    Arabe could feel that he loved his mother very much.


    Keh closed his eyes. His handsome face was calm and he lifted his thin lips lightly, "Later, my


    mother got pregnant again. My father refused her to give birth and gave her an abortion pill. At that


    time, she was seven months pregnant. She cut open her stomach with a knife and took out the baby.


    She thought that the seven-month-old baby could be alive, but the baby was ck and blue and she


    had already died. That was a girl. Before long, my mothermitted suicide. She jumped from the high


    tform in red and jumped into the river, but her body was never found. "


    Arabe froze. She was shocked by this story, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She didn''t know how much courage a woman must have and what kind of desperate situation she was


    forced into, she would pick up a knife and cut open her stomach with her own hands.


    At this moment, Keh turned over. He rubbed her slender and warm body into his arms and


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    muttered, "Be, this time it was you who brought yourself to me. I will never let go of your hand again,


    and I will never let you go again. "

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Keh didn''t talk much tonight, but Arabe could already roughly guess what kind of deformed


    family environment he grew up in.


    In fact, Arabe was very interested in the story of Keh''s father and mother. What kind of strong


    intertwined love and hate brought them to this point?


    What was certain was that Keh was the victim of these two people. Some people are healed by


    childhood all their lives, and some people are healing their childhood all their lives.


    Keh was thetter.


    Arabe felt sorry for Keh in her heart. She stretched out her little hand and hugged his sturdy


    waist. Then she nodded vigorously, "Mr. Lucero, if you don''t leave me, I won''t give up on you."


    Keh''s strong arms tightened suddenly, and he held her in his arms like an iron hoop. When


    Arabe was about to fall asleep, she heard him whisper, "Be, I will definitely get better... ..."


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Early the next morning, Keh drove Arabe to Confidential Medical Institute in person. When the


    Rolls-Royce Phantom van disappeared, Arabe entered the institute.


    But as soon as she walked in, she realized something was wrong because everyone was looking at her


    with strange eyes and pointing behind her back.


    She was the focus again.


    Arabe entered the pharmacy when Aurora''s Line came with a ding---it''s really hard for my Be to


    keep a low profile. There were always people who would make you trending.


    Aurora also sent a link directly.


    Arabe clicked into it. It was the forum of the Confidential Medical Institute. The topic in the forum was


    very hot now. One eye-catching title was Arabe''s night meeting with Mr. Lucero. Was it an affair or


    true love?


    Below the title was a photo of Keh holding her up in the Lucero Group hall.


    It seemed that this photo was familiar. Arabe remembered it. It was the one sent by Rebast


    night.


    How was the photo from Reba''s mobile phone exposed to the forum?


    Arabe looked at the ID of the whistleblower, which showed that the whistleblower was Reba.


    Arabe frowned slightly. She opened the poprments.


    ---My god, Arabe actually... hooked up with Keh? I must not have woken up yet!


    ---Look at Mr. Lucero''s posture of hugging Arabe. Have you ever thought that one day there would


    be a woman''s legs wrapping around the waist of this man in Hardgrad? This woman is actually


    Arabe!


    ---Where is Mr. Lucero''s hand? Why is he supporting Arabe''s butt?


    ---Cough, cough, the people above don''t stray from the topic. Isn''t the point now that Arabe has an


    extramarital affair? The Inte has memory. Arabe married into Floweret Garden to bless that ghost


    husband!


    ---How could a person like Arabe exist in our Confidential Medical Institute? It''s just a piece of rat shit


    that ruined a pot of porridge. She should be fired immediately.


    ---Reba and Arabe are good friends. Now Reba couldn''t stand this kind of person. She


    punished her friends in the cause of justice. Do we still have to condone people with such a low


    character?


    ---Please Arabe get out of Confidential Medical Institute!


    Arabe took some time to read all thesements. She knew what was going on. Someone finally


    couldn''t hold back and wanted to suppress her from her rtionship with Keh.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Arabe curled her red lips. Did some people think they didn''t die fast enough?


    Putting the mobile phone in her bag, Arabe began to work in an orderly manner. Many onlookers


    came to see her joke. Seeing that she was calm, everyone immediately talked about her.


    ---Arabe is really thick-skinned. Her extramarital affair is revealed, and she is still able to work so


    calmly. How arrogant!


    ---If you have an affair with Keh, you will be more calm and arrogant than her!


    At this time, someone pushed aside the crowded crowd and ran over, "Make way. Make way."


    Reba came.


    The crowd felt that a quarrel was about to begin. They heckled and shouted.


    ---Reba, we all support you. If it weren''t for your righteousness, we really don''t know the inside story


    of some people''s extramarital affairs.


    ---Reba, you have to be careful. Be careful of some people''s retaliation.


    Stephany and Gregory also came. They had been watching a good show, and they didn''t need to take


    action. The saliva of these people could drown Arabe.


    Reba felt uneasy, so she rushed over when she saw the forum. Ignoring these people, she grabbed


    Arabe and said, "Be, would you believe me if I said I didn''t do this?"


    Arabe looked at Reba, "Reba, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?"


    Reba was thrown on the highway by Gregoryst night. It was early morning when she got home.


    Having been in the rain all night, she had a high fever now. Her originally chubby, cute and ruddy face


    was as pale as a sheet of paper. It looked like she was falling apart and her legs felt heavy. She was


    seriously ill, very bad.


    "Be,st night that bas**rd Gregory stole my mobile phone and left me on the highway. He did all this


    in my name!" Reba pointed to Gregory in the crowd angrily.


    Gregory didn''t panic at all. He was obviously confident, "Reba, you need to pay attention to


    evidence when you speak. When did I rob your mobile phone? When did I leave you on the highway?


    You can''t talk nonsense."


    "You!" Reba really couldn''t show any evidence, and now she had a high fever of 42 degrees. Her


    whole head was dizzy.


    Gregory smiled and said, "Reba, since you want to nder me, then I can only tell everyone the


    truth. You know that I don''t like you and want to break the engagement with you, so you made an


    appointment with me yesterday. You said you were going to expose Arabe. You also said that if you


    kicked Arabe out of Confidential Medical Institute, you would let me reconsider our rtionship. You


    also begged me so hard about how you like me. To tell the truth, I pity you."


    Reba looked at Gregory in shock. She didn''t know that Gregory could be so despicable and


    shameless. He said these words, making her feel that she was really blind to like him before.


    Everyone knew that Reba liked Gregory, so they all stood on Gregory''s side.


    ---Reba, emotional things cannot be forced. Mr. rk really doesn''t like you.


    ---Reba, this is your fault. You and Arabe have a fake sisterhood. You broke the news about


    Arabe and now you want to frame it for Mr. rk, which is a bit ugly.


    Gregory was the leader of the research team, and all his conditions are good, so he was very well-


    received at Confidential Medical Institute.


    No one believed Reba. Under Gregory''s sophistry, Reba had no power to refute. Reba was


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    angry, anxious and hated. Suddenly, her eyes turned red, and tears came down.


    Stephany didn''t want to get her hands dirty, so she watched the show the whole time. Seeing Reba


    shedding tears, her heart was full of joy. All those who got close to Arabe were her enemies, and


    they would not end well!


    When Reba was in despair, suddenly a soft little hand reached out and held her cold hand.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Looking back, Reba bumped into Arabe''s bright eyes.


    Arabe gently held her hand and said to her, "Reba, I believe in you."


    Reba was stagnant, and a warm current flowed in her heart, "Be, I really didn''t do it. Gregory is


    lying, and what he said is not true."


    "I know." Arabe took Reba''s hand and walked in front of Gregory.


    When people saw Arabeing, they all stepped back consciously. They were very curious about


    what Arabe was going to do.


    Stephany also looked at Arabe. She wanted to see what tricks she could y.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    At this time, two people came into the corridor, the man who loved to sleep and his subordinates.


    The subordinate said, "Mr. Tyrone..."


    Tyrone raised his hand, meaning to shut up that subordinate.


    The subordinates quickly shut up.


    Arabe looked at Gregory and her clear eyes were exuding a cold andpelling light, "Mr. rk, I


    have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless. Now please apologize to


    Reba immediately!"


    "I... apologize to Reba?" Gregoryughed. "Arabe, who do you think you are? Why should I listen


    to you? You should handle your own affairs first."


    Arabe''s eyes suddenly turned cold, then she quickly raised her foot and kicked Gregory''s knee.


    Gregory didn''t expect that Arabe would beat him in front of everyone''s eyes, and her action was so


    fast and precise. He only felt a tingling pain in his knee, and with a plop, he immediately knelt down on


    one knee.


    Wow.


    Everyone sucked, and they were simply dumbfounded.


    Gregory immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and he looked at Arabe angrily, "Arabe, you


    actually..."


    Before the words were finished, Arabe kicked Gregory''s other knee again.


    With a thud, Gregory knelt down on both legs, kneeling in front of Reba.


    Not to mention the crowd this time, even Reba was stunned.


    The pharmacy where there were a lot of discussions suddenly became quiet, and you could even hear


    a needle falling to the ground.


    Arabe looked at Gregory coldly, and said to Reba, "Reba, when we were bitten by a dog, do


    we need to reason with the dog?"


    Reba said quickly, "Of course not."


    "When we were bitten by a dog, and of course, we beat them back with a stick!" Arabe gave


    Reba a sharp look, "Reba, raise your head, and keep your chest out!"


    Reba didn''t know what Arabe was going to do, but she only knew that Arabe''s aura was so


    powerful now that she had to be obedient.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Arabe pursed her red lips, "Reba, did you p him in the face? I hand Gregory to you, and you


    can try to p him hard and hard!"


    Gregory was already in a cold sweat, and he was extremely angry. He had been an honor student


    since he was a child. He had never been humiliated like this, not to mention this person was Arabe,


    whom he despised.


    Gregory immediately wanted to stand up, "Arabe, I don''t beat women. Don''t force me to beat


    women... sigh!"


    Gregory snorted in pain, because when he wanted to get up, Arabe quickly put her small hand on his


    shoulder, and she quietly stabbed a silver needle into his acupoint.


    Gregory felt his whole body soften, and he couldn''t raise any strength, let alone stand up.


    Arabe looked at Reba, "Reba, hit him!"


    Generally, Reba would never dare to hit Gregory. But now that she had Arabe, she seemed to


    gather enough strength. Subconsciously, she straightened her waist, leaving the chunky and self-


    abased herself behind. Thinking of Gregory''s humiliation to herself again, she raised her hand and


    pped Gregory hard.


    With a snap, a crisp p echoed in the silent hall, directly hitting Gregory''s entire face.


    "Gregory, this p is because of all the nder and humiliation you gave me. I have never hurt Be.


    You did all this!"


    After saying that, she raised her hand and gave Gregory another p in the face, "I''m officially notifying


    you with this p that it''s not that you broke the engagement with me, but I broke the engagement with


    you, and I kicked you. I used to be blind to falling in love with you!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded watching this scene. Reba, who was still in a state of embarrassment


    just now, was full of confidence and radiance at the moment, like a different person. Everyone thought


    she was inexplicably handsome when she pped Gregory.


    Stephany''s face also froze. She didn''t expect that Arabe would bring Reba to control the


    audience so forcefully and arrogantly. She was really imposing.


    At this time, Stephany looked up and saw Elise who had already rushed over. She quickly smiled, "Ms.


    Roth, you are here. Be, stop it. The forum is already full of your extramarital affair, and now you even


    incite Reba to openly beat Mr. rk in the institute. It has caused a really bad effect!"


    Arabe let go of Gregory, and Gregory copsed to the ground.


    At this time, Elise came in a rage. The forum of the research institute was in chaos because of


    Arabe''s extramarital affair. Now two bright red p prints emerged on Gregory''s sweaty face, which


    made Elise angry. She immediately reprimanded, "Arabe, what do you think of the research institute?


    You refuse to repent and even make trouble in public. Do you want me to kick you out of the research


    institute?"


    Gregory really wanted to tear Arabe and Reba apart, but he was so weak that he could only say


    weakly and resentfully, "Ms. Roth, you have to do justice for me!"


    Reba quickly said, "Ms. Roth, I started this. I will take the me and exin it to Mr. Gilbert!"


    Elise looked at Reba and frowned. Reba''s identity made it difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Arabe pulled Reba behind her, "Ms. Roth, this matter is directed at me. I will naturally


    take full responsibility for it."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Elise snorted, "Arabe,e to the office with me!"


    Stephany was excited for a while. She just watched a y without pain or itching, and now it was a


    wonderful performance. ording to Ms. Roth''s temper, Arabe would definitely be kicked out.


    At this time, Arabe said, "Ms. Roth, I will go to the office with you to deal with my affairs, but now


    Gregory''s affairs have not been dealt with. So let''s deal with him first!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and even Elise said, "Arabe, you have already beaten Gregory like


    this. What else do you want?"


    Arabe pursed her red lips faintly, "Ms. Roth, yesterday Gregory stole Reba''s mobile phone and


    threw Reba on the highway. Has he vited personal privacy rights and threatened the personal


    safety of others? I''m going to call the police!"

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    What?


    Elise looked at Gregory very seriously, "Mr. rk, is what Arabe said true?"


    Of course, Gregory would not admit it, "I didn''t do that. Ms. Roth, don''t listen to Arabe''s nonsense.


    Arabe, if you want to call the police, do you have any evidence?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Arabe gave Gregory a condescending look, "Of course there is evidence. Reba got into your car


    outside the gate of the Lucero Group, and you grabbed Reba''s mobile phone on the highway and


    left her behind. Mr. rk, have you forgotten there is surveince outside the Lucero Group and also


    on the highway? I just need to call up the surveince to see your extremely ugly face and your


    hypocritical sophistry!"


    Gregory''s face turned pale, "No, Arabe, who do you think you are? How can you call up those


    surveince cameras as you want?"


    "Then you might as well try if I can call out those videos!"


    Gregory looked at Arabe who was standing in front of him at the moment. The girl was only 19 years


    old, but her ck eyes were sharp and cold as if all the hypocrisy and filth in the world had nowhere to


    hide. Her straight and slender back had a powerful aura, which made people want to worship her.


    Gregory had always looked down on Arabe. He thought that Arabe was just a bumpkin back from


    the countryside, who only graduated from high school. But now he couldn''t help secretly being


    frightened, and he even found himself a little afraid of this girl.


    She must be able to call out the surveince because Keh was behind her!


    Arabe didn''t miss any change in Gregory''s expression, "Now what? Are you afraid? Why didn''t you


    feel afraid when you provoked me?"


    Gregory clenched his fists. He never imagined that things would develop to this point. He didn''t get any


    advantage but instead invited trouble. It was definitely the most humiliating day in his life.


    "Arabe, what exactly do you want?"


    "As I said, I want you to apologize to Reba! If you don''t want to apologize here, you can go to the


    police station and apologize!"


    Gregory was trembling all over. He didn''t want to go to the police station. Once he went to the police


    station, his excellent life would be blemished, which would destroy him.


    Gregory looked at Reba. His tightly clenched fist slowly loosened, and he said with a pale trembling,


    "Reba, sorry... I''m sorry, I... I admit that I did everything. I took your mobile phone and broke the


    news on the forum in your name. And it was I... who left you off the highway..."


    OMG!


    The crowds were stunned. This reversal was too sudden. How could Mr. rk be such a person?


    Stephany froze, and she didn''t expect Gregory to be so vulnerable.


    Reba snorted coldly, "Gregory, it''s your business to apologize, and it''s my business to forgive you or


    not. I will never forgive you!"


    Gregory, "You..."


    At this time, Arabe said, "Mr. rk, tell me. Did anyone tell you to do so?"


    Stephany''s heart suddenly jumped heavily when Gregory raised his head and looked at her.


    Stephany quickly avoided Gregory''s gaze, and her fingers curled up unconsciously, revealing the panic


    and anxiety in her heart at the moment.


    Gregory looked back again, and he shook his head, "No, I just look down on you, and I did everything.


    Arabe, no matter what I do, it won''t change the fact that you are having an affair!"


    Arabe didn''t expect Gregory to be so infatuated with Stephany that he would carry it all by himself,


    but this was more interesting.


    Arabe looked at Elise and said, "Ms. Roth, Gregory framed his colleagues like this, abusing the


    public trust, and behaving badly. I believe you will enforce thew impartially and severely punish him,


    right?"

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Elise Roth looked at Gregory rk with great disappointment, "Well, Gregory, you are quite capable


    and outstanding. You are promoted to a group leader although you have only worked in the Institute for


    two years. But this time you made a big mistake and I just can''t be indulgent. I''m afraid you will be


    disciplined here and relieved of your duty as the leader. You shall stay here for observation!"


    Directly, Gregory copsed on the ground as he heard that, his face ashen. So he was no longer the


    group leader. His efforts and pride were all gone.


    He just couldn''t figure out how he should take the consequences of his own deeds, as he just schemed


    against Arabe Snyder.


    What a poor man!


    "Well, Arabe, Gregory''s issue is settled. It''s your turn now. Follow me to the office!" Elise just turned


    around and left.


    Arabe followed her. As she passed by Stephany Snyder at the moment, she stopped softly.


    "Be," Stephany smiled gently. Although she was rather upset about Gregory''s failure, her real


    purpose was to drive Arabe out of the Institute, "You''d better take the initiative to admit to Ms. Roth


    that you are wrong, as you have an affair in marriage after all. I''m sure we don''t want to make a fuss


    about it, so you can just leave the Institute."


    Arabe smiled. She got close to Stephany and lowered her voice, smiling, "Well, let''s make a bet. I will


    never leave the institute. Do you believe me?"


    There was coldness in Stephany''s eyes as she heard that. Certainly she didn''t believe what Arabe


    had said!


    It was incontrovertible that Arabe had an affair. Stephany just didn''t think that the Confidential


    Medical Institute would keep her under the pressure of public opinion!


    ...


    Elise was walking ahead, followed by Arabe. At that moment, Reba Pord came after them,


    "Be."


    Arabe stopped as she heard the call, "Ms. Roth, I have something to talk to Reba."


    Elise''s face copsed. But she nodded, "All right then."


    Instead of leaving, she stayed here, wanting to see what they were talking about.


    Reba ran over. She felt rather sorry, "Well, Be, it is me that causes this issue. I got into Gregory''s


    car and it was all my fault. Well, I..."


    "Reba, I am with Keh Lucero, really." Arabe interrupted Reba.


    Hearing that, Reba''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Arabe took Reba''s hand with a smile, "So it is not your fault, Reba. Well, this issue has made


    me its target. Sooner andter, the news of my rtionship with Keh will be exposed."


    She stuck something in Reba''s hand as she said, "Here, Reba, this is for you."


    Reba opened it and founded that it was a form of medicinal diet, "What is it, Be?"


    "It is a form for you to lose weight."


    As Arabe mentioned something like that, Reba''s face darkened with inferiority.


    Arabe held Reba''s hands tightly, "Well, Reba, although you are not slim enough, in my


    opinion, you are rather innocent and optimistic. I like you very much. Every girl has her own beauty. It''s


    just that we don''t need to change ourselves for men or any one, or live up to the expectation of others.


    Therefore, that''s why I don''t give you the recipe although I have long written it down."


    "And I give it to you now, because I want you to make your own choice. Probably you want a new life


    with more self-discipline, health and beauty."


    "Well, there is no shortcut to lose weight. The form also requires thebination of exercise of high


    strength and light aerobic breathing. Eat less, move more. Doing so will ensure that you achieve the


    dual beauty of figure and temperament while having your weight lost."

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Because of her obesity, Reba had few true friends. She knew that everyone was talking about her


    behind her back.


    As she heard what Arabe had said, her eyes were reddish about the rims. Scalding tears just poured


    down her face, "Be..."


    Her lips quivered, but she was at a loss for words.


    Arabe understood Reba, "Well, Reba, I always think that Gregory is not the right man for you.


    Look, I can just teach him a good lesson without your presence, but you won''t see his true color or give


    up if I do so. That is all right. I don''t think there are some girls having not fallen in love with some


    assholes in their youth. If you feel hurt because of it, then you are getting more mature."


    "Now Gregory''s discriminations and humiliations against you are just the driving forces on your way


    forward. There is no making without breaking. Look, Reba, you can just go back home and start to


    lose weight. If you use the form, the next time when we meet, I''m sure you will be like a phoenix


    rising from the ashes. I''m looking forward to it and the better meeting we will have."


    Reba''s eyes misted over as she heard that. She just hugged Arabe and had a good cry, "Oh,


    Be, thank you. I will, I will!"


    Arabe patted Reba on the back gently. Just cry out. It would be all right to vent all those emotions


    of inferiority and confusion in the past through crying. No cross, no crown.


    At that moment, Tyrone Lucero on the second floor quietly looked at two girls hugging each other


    downstairs, with his hands in his pockets. A slight breeze was swaying the fine curly hair on his


    forehead. The man in a white shirt was rather good-looking with an air of pride and coldness, as if he


    were God''s favored one.


    At the moment, one of his men whispered, "Mr. Tyrone, that woman, Arabe Snyder, was the bride


    who married into Floweret Garden a few days ago. So she is the wife of Mr. Lucero, and your sister-in-


    Tyrone remained silent.


    "Mr. Tyrone, her Ladyship has been hurrying you to go back. Well, it is time for you to get married. The


    long time..."


    Tyrone''s man didn''t move on, because he didn''t think that his master was listening. He felt that with Mr.


    Tyrone''s temperament, none of thosedies was Mr. Tyrone''s type.


    Mr. Tyrone had never found the right fianc¨¦e for himself.


    Elise hadn''t had a good impression of Arabe. Even though thetter passed her exam a few days


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ago, she still felt that Arabe had a questionable origin and background. However, as she saw the


    After having a good cry, Reba left as Arabe waved goodbye to her.


    Arabe looked at Elise, "Ms. Roth, let''s go then."


    "Well, Arabe, do you know whose granddaughter Reba is?" asked Elise suddenly.


    "Whose granddaughter?" Arabe was stunned for a moment.


    Elise felt that Arabe must know who Reba was as she was so good to Reba. However, as


    Elise found there was a zed look and some confusion in Arabe''s ck eyes which were so clear


    that no impurity was involved, she felt that Arabe obviously knew nothing about it.


    "Well, never mind. Let''s go to the office and talk about you!"


    ...


    It was in the office.


    Elise looked at Arabe, "Well, Arabe, you have married into Floweret Garden, and now you are a


    married woman. Is it right?"


    Arabe nodded, "It is."


    "Let me ask you another question. Is the photo exposed on the forum true? Are you with Keh


    Lucero, the President of the Lucero Group?"


    Arabe nodded again, "I am."


    Elise frowned, "Look, Arabe, you have been married, but now you are with Keh, the most


    prominent magnate in Hardgrad. Nowadays many girls can''t stand the temptation of a good man, let


    alone someone like Mr. Lucero, such a sessful and genteel man. Well, I should not have coped with


    it as it is your private matter. But the forum of the Institute is agog with it. There is someone even


    starting to gauge whether youe here with the backing of Mr. Lucero, your sugar daddy. If I don''t


    deal with it in time, I''m afraid that the consequences of the issue will be increasingly serious."


    Arabe was looking at Elise, "Then Ms. Roth, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    "Well, that is exactly what I struggle with. Everyone wants you to leave Confidential Medical Institute,


    but we both know clearly that it is not that simple. You had nothing to do with Mr. Lucero when you


    came here, as you were named by Mr. Gilbert himself and worked here directly... So Arabe, what is


    your rtionship with Mr. Gilbert exactly?"


    Arabe raised her arched eyebrows, "Well, Ms. Roth, I have nothing to do with Mr. Gilbert. It is just


    that I have met him a few times before. He once gave me a phone number and told me that I could call


    him at any time if I had interest in working in the institute. He said that I was always wee here."


    "..."


    Elise''s face copsed as she heard that. Dario Gilbert, the leader of the Institute, was a famous


    national schr of today, ying a very important role in gic epidemiology. How could he give the


    phone number to a girl from the countryside and say something like "the portals of the Institute were


    always opening to her"...


    "Well, Arabe, you are so young, but how can you feed us a line? Who do you think you are? How can


    Mr. Gilbert say something like that to you?" Elise didn''t believe it at all.


    Arabe shrugged. She could do nothing if Ms. Roth didn''t believe what she had said.


    Elise just felt that Arabe had no fear or worry at all with her attitude. Elise was wondering who


    Arabe''s backing was since she was so confident, "Look, Arabe, I will call Mr. Gilbert now to expose


    your lie!"


    "Ms. Roth, please go ahead."


    Quickly Elise dialed Mr. Gilbert. She didn''t think that Arabe would be as calm as now when the lie


    was exposed.


    Soon the phone was connected, where the solemn voice from Mr. Gilbert came, "Hello, Ms. Roth."


    "Hello, Mr. Gilbert. I''m sorry to disturb you, but there is something wrong with Arabe..."


    "Arabe?" He quickly interrupted Elise, "Is Be here now? Let me have a word with her."


    Finding that Mr. Gilbert was rather anxious, Elise was surprised. She would think that Arabe was his


    granddaughter if she knew nothing about the truth. Arabe just said that she didn''t know Mr. Gilbert


    well, didn''t she?


    Elise gave the phone to Arabe, and thetter spoke to him, "Hello, Mr. Gilbert."


    At that moment, Elise heard the most gentle and kind greeting from Mr. Gilbert in his life. She found


    that he was somewhat like... a henchman of Arabe, "Hello, Be, how''s it going? Is the Institute


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nice?"


    Arabe nodded, "Well yes, it''s good."


    "I''ve said so before that the Institute is definitely worthy of you. Well, Be, although I''ve talked about


    this many times and it makes me a little embarrassed, I still want to say, how about being my disciple?"


    Elise on one side was speechless, "..."


    She couldn''t understand what they were talking, really!


    Was Dario Gilbert short of disciple? Not at all. Even those excellent medical students in Faykarta who


    wanted to take Mr. Gilbert as their teacher had worn out his doorstep, let alone others in Hardgrad.


    However, he just had no formal disciple at all!


    Surprisingly, Mr. Gilbert just asked Arabe to be his student in such a humble way, didn''t he?


    "Mr. Gilbert, I need to think about it."


    "Well, I will wait for your answer, Be. You must consider it carefully. I have a rather great


    background!"


    Elise, "..."


    Was... this the same Mr. Gilbert she knew?


    "Oh right, did Ms. Roth want to tell me about you and Mr. Lucero?"


    Elise wanted to reply, but she only heard Arabe who said rather calmly, "Don''t worry about it, Mr.


    Gilbert. Keh is mywful husband."

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Arabe just said that Keh was herwful husband.


    Elise was so stunned that she suddenly jumped up from her chair. She looked at Arabe unbelievably.


    What was Arabe exactly talking about?


    But Mr. Gilbert on the telephone wasn''t surprised at all, as medical researchers just had no interest in


    those private gossips, "Well, good. I don''t know Mr. Lucero has such a great eye. But Be, just don''t


    be too sentimental. We are going to do something big. As for men, to be with them for fun was all right.


    It is merely something worldly."


    Elise, "..."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Arabe gave the phone back to Elise who was dumbfounded. Thetter found that Mr. Gilbert restored


    his usual stern authority. How could he make a U-turn of his attitude so fast? "Well, Ms. Roth, you will


    have to deal with all thoseplexities in the Institute. And don''t let anyone disturb Arabe. Do you


    understand?"


    "Mr. Gilbert, I... I see."


    Elise hung up the phone. She couldn''t get back to herself for a long time. As those pieces of startling


    information just came one after another, she needed some time to take them all.


    She took a good look at Arabe. However, she couldn''t understand what magical power the girl in


    front of her had to have won such favor of Mr. Gilbert, nor did she know what happened between


    Arabe and Keh.


    "Well, Arabe, you just said that Keh was yourwful husband. Then what is going on between


    you and the man in Floweret Garden?" Elise felt that her brain wasn''t functioning enough to figure it


    out.


    Arabe looked at Elise with her clear and bright eyes, "Ms. Roth, in fact it''s rather simple. Everyone in


    Hardgrad knows that I marry into Floweret Garden, but none of them realizes that the owner of the


    Garden is exactly Keh!"


    Oh god!


    Elise was shocked. So the man with bad luck in Floweret Garden, who was incurably sick, was...


    Keh?


    "Well, Arabe, it is so abrupt for me. I just can''t trust your version of the story. Since you said that Mr.


    Lucero was yourwful husband, you will ask him toe here. I have to listen to what he himself


    says."


    "All right."


    Arabe took out her phone and dialed Keh''s phone number.


    As the melodious music of the telephone rang once, the phone was answered slowly. Keh''s


    muffled and attractive voice came from the phone, "Miss me so soon?"


    The ghost of a smile yed around Arabe''s red lips as she heard that. But she quickly calmed


    herself down and said seriously, "Mr. Lucero, do you have time now? Well, Ms. Roth asks you toe


    to the Institute."


    "Why? Is Mrs. Lucero going to give me status atst?"


    "..."


    As the Institute was agog with the forum issue, he must have known it. But he still gave her enough


    freedom, leaving her to deal with it by herself.


    "Mr. Lucero, are youing or not?"


    "Just wait for me. I will be right there."


    ...


    The cloister outside the office had been ringed by onlookers who were waiting for Ms. Roth''s way of


    dealing with such an issue and seeing whether Arabe would be kicked out.


    Stephany was also waiting outside. She was rather confident, thinking that it would be hard to bring


    conviction to them if Arabe stayed.


    "I hear that there is a truce inside. Arabe has called Mr. Lucero to support her."


    "Has she? Will Mr. Lucero reallye here?"


    "Stephany, do you think Mr. Lucero wille?"


    Stephany was surrounded by those spectators.


    She smiled gently and said, "Now the fact that Be has an affair has been exposed. As she is at the


    eye of the storm, I don''t think Mr. Lucero wille here. In fact, men sometimes love novelty and will


    be tempted. However, as they sober up, soon they will break up this kind of abnormal rtionship. And


    someone will show his natural self at that time."


    Stephany was telling the onlookers in disguise that it was Arabe who seduced Keh. Certainly


    she also thought so. If it was not, she just couldn''t figure out how Arabe was with Keh.


    Hearing that, the spectators all nodded.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    "Well, Mr. Lucero is a business tycoon and a powerful rainmaker in Hardgrad. How can he be ordered


    around by Arabe? I''m sure that he won''te."


    "Arabe is rather good at ying tricks. Surprisingly she can even seduce Mr. Lucero."


    "As Arabe is driven out, probably it is the same day when she is abandoned by Mr. Lucero..."


    Stephany smiledcently as she heard the echo of those onlookers.


    Suddenly, someone nced at her strangely, "Stephany, look..."


    "What''s wrong?" said Stephany.


    "Mr. Lu... Mr. Lucero is here!"


    What?


    Stephany was stunned. She looked back quickly and found that a Rolls Royce Phantom, the world''s


    top luxury car, spun into the Institute uninterrupted and came into their sights with a rather domineering


    air. And then the driver''s door was opened and a tall and handsome man came out.


    It was Keh.


    He was in a handmade ck suit today, having rather good look and real tone. He was about six feet.


    As he just stood here, he made an impressive sight. And his charisma of being an imposing elite in the


    upper ss and the business industry shown by his behaviors made him be the king in the


    Institute immediately.


    All of them present let their eyes settle upon him. With an exmation, they showed admiration,


    amazement, fear... and everything.


    Stephany''s pupils became smaller. She just never expected that Keh woulde here.


    But he dide for the sake of Arabe!


    Keh closed the door and came forward with the keys in one hand. His eyes were focused on


    somewhere, and he stretched out his big hand, "Come here."


    They all looked back, finding that Arabe was standing by the door.


    Consciously, they made way for her. Arabe walked forward and looked up at Keh''s handsome


    face with her dark eyes. She reached out her little hands to him and jumped into his arms, as if she


    was a lovely angeling and calling him to catch her.


    Keh took her rather supple hands and gently squeezed them. And then hand in hand, he strode


    into Elise''s office with her.


    It was so hushed that even the breathing could not be heard. What had happened just now? Was it the


    public disy of affection? Did it just catch them off-guard to witness it?


    Stephany felt as if she was getting drenched by icy water at the moment, which made her rather


    disheartened. Surprisingly, Keh dide here!


    But why?


    Why?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    What was wrong exactly? And how did Arabe have an affair with Keh? Stephany just couldn''t


    find them out. She knew nothing about the clues even!


    How could Keh be so smitten with Arabe?


    ...


    The arrival of Keh had exined everything. As Elise showed the couple out politely, those


    onlookers all wanted to ask her and find out more about it, "Well, Ms. Roth, Arabe is really


    something, isn''t she..."


    "Go and get back to your work. If you have the quality of hooking up with Keh, then next time the


    awesome one will be you!" said Elise sharply.


    Hearing that they all became speechless, "..."


    Stephany''s face paled. She called Elise weakly, "Ms. Roth..."


    Elise liked Stephany very much. She remembered that the daughter of the Snyder family, who was just


    going to marry into Floweret Garden to counteract his husband''s bad luck, was not Arabe at all. If


    Arabe didn''t rece someone to get married, it might be Stephany who would marry into that


    Garden.


    Stephany had no idea that it was this recement she didn''t take that she just missed the status of


    Mrs. Lucero.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Elise could not help sighing. Sometimes people''s fate was like this. Stephany could have stood beside


    Keh, the most prominent dignitary in Hardgrad, and be the envy of everyone.


    But a substitute marriage changed everyone''s fate.


    Elise didn''t know whether it was an ident or her fate.


    "Stephany, go back to work. The matter is closed!" Elise turned and entered the office.


    Stephany didn''t know why Elise looked at her with that kind of look at that time. She seemed a little


    sympathetic and a little regretful. She only knew that the forum of the institute had quickly recovered its


    calm, all posts had been deleted overnight, keywords had been locked, and someone had suppressed


    it.


    No one could have such great ability except Keh.


    Elise also vigorously cleaned up all the rumors of the institute, and everyone returned to their jobs, not


    daring to mention Arabe''s infidelity.


    Stephany felt like a clown. She nned the whole thing but Arabe was not affected at all.


    However, this aggravated her hatred for Arabe, and she put all her hopes on the ghost husband in


    Floweret Garden.


    Stephany called Caitlin, "Mom, I always feel strange. It seems that there is something between


    Arabe and Keh that I don''t know."


    Caitlin almost lost her lifest time, and she recovered after a long time of recuperation. She was well


    now, so naturally it was time to ask for trouble again, "Stephany, don''t think too much. Arabe has


    married in Floweret Garden to counteract that man''s bad luck. She can''t be with Keh because of


    this. Stephany, Mrs. Lucero''s position is yours, and you can definitely marry Keh!"


    Thinking of Arabe''s marriage, Stephany finally settled down, "Mom, did you urge dad to go to


    Floweret Garden to see the ghost son-inw?"


    "Stephany, don''t worry. Your father and I are on our way to Floweret Garden. We will definitely see the


    ghost husband today."


    Stephany smiled, "Mom, I''ll leave it to you, waiting for your good news."


    "Okay."


    Caitlin hung up the phone. She was in the car now, and Seth was driving. She went through thest


    scandal, although Seth had not divorced her, she had been ignored. He did notmunicate with her,


    nor had he stepped into her room again.


    Caitlin knew that she had no backers. It was urgent to win back Seth''s heart to help her stand firm.


    "Seth, everything before was my fault, and it was all my own fault. I have sincerely repented, but my


    heart is always with you and this family, so I hope you can give me another chance."


    Seth lived happily these days, but he had not forgotten the great humiliation Caitlin brought to him, so


    he gave a cold grunt and didn''t want to answer her.


    His reaction was expected by Caitlin. She could not coax him back with a few words. However, she


    was best at buying off men''s hearts, so she had plenty of chances.


    Now she needed to give priority to Stephany, because Stephany was her greatest dependence.


    As long as Stephany sessfully married Keh and became Mrs. Lucero of the Lucero Group, her


    rich life would begin.


    Caitlin was stillcent and thought she had foresight. Fortunately, she asked Arabe to marry the


    ghost husband in Floweret Garden, otherwise she would be in big trouble now.


    At this time, they arrived at Floweret Garden. The car stopped, Seth and Caitlin got off.


    This was their first time toe to Floweret Garden. There was a carved gate blocking, so they


    couldn''t get in. Seth rang the doorbell on the door, and soon a maid came out.


    The maid asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Seth said, "Hello, Arabe is your Mrs., right? I''m Arabe''s father, your inws. I''m here today to see


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    my son-inw."


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll go in and report it now."

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    The maid went in, and Caitlin sneered scornfully, "It''s just a Floweret Garden, how can it pretend to be


    so mysterious and well behaved. Anyone would have thought the top family lived here."


    Seth also felt ashamed. The maid didn''t open the door just now, and she blocked him out. How absurd!


    Sharon was watering and fertilizing the flowers in the back garden when the maid came over, "Sharon,


    there are visitors outside. They said they were the father and mother of Mrs. Lucero, so they wanted to


    see Mr. Lucero."


    Sharon''s hand with the kettle paused, and then continued to water. Sharon''s shrewd eyes showed a


    little smile, "What day is it today? Anyone dares toe to see me. Do they think that I feel so boring


    and want to give me some fun?"


    Bryson, the housekeeper beside, sneezed. He knew that Sharon was going to be scheming again.


    Seth and Caitlin were really trying to court death. They were really plotting the Floweret Garden, but


    they forget who is in charge in the Floweret Garden.


    At this time, Bryson felt that Sharon''s eyes were sweeping over, "Bryson, you go to solve it."


    "I go to solve it?" Bryson thought.


    Bryson stood still and didn''t dare to move.


    Sharon tutted, "Bryson, you are really more timid. Even Seth and Caitlin can scare you. Don''t say you


    are from Floweret Garden in the future."


    Bryson, who had been pushed out to take the bullet for numerous times, shuddered and said with a


    forced smile, "Sharon, I''m not afraid of them. I''m afraid of you. I think I''ll be the cannon fodder again."


    Sharon smiled.


    Seth and Caitlin waited outside for a long time, but no one came.


    "Seth, what does they really mean? Anyway, we are inws. We couldn''t be served a cup of tea, and


    were asked to stand outside for half an hour. My legs hurt. Are they securing a leading position over


    us?" Caitlinined.


    Seth was not happy either. Then the maid appeared and walked over, "Sorry, we don''t receive visits


    today. Please go back."


    What, don''t receive visits?


    "So they''ve been waiting for half an hour in vain?" They thought.


    Seth wanted to argue with the maid, but the maid ignored him and turned back directly. Seth was really


    angry.


    Caitlin''s eyes darkened. If she could not enter the Floweret Garden, she would not see Arabe''s ghost


    husband. What should she do?


    Caitlin looked up and suddenly saw Brysoning out.


    Bryson was forced by Sharon to walk out. He was originally a 60 year old man, but now he was in a


    bad mood, so he walked with a stoop and looked old. At first sight, he looked like 80 years old now.


    The maid walked up to Bryson and bowed respectfully.


    Caitlin''s eyes were bright, "Seth, look, Arabe''s ghost huaband, your son-inw!"


    Seth looked up and was really speechless. He was ready to ept a ghost son-inw, but he did not


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    expect that the old ghost son-inw could be his father.


    Caitlin never had such a happy moment in her life. She quickly took out her mobile phone and secretly


    took a picture of Bryson.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Caitlin took a picture of Bryson and quickly sent it to Stephany.


    Within seconds, Stephany called. She was very excited and said, "Mom, this old man is Arabe''s


    ghost husband? He looks like 80 years old. How did Arabe marry an old man?"


    Stephany almostughed on the phone.


    Caitlin looked at Bryson inside and said, "Stephany, it''s right, this old man is Arabe''s ghost husband.


    He even can be Arabe''s grandfather. Later, we will disclose this photo on the Inte. I don''t believe


    that Keh will not dump Arabe when he sees it."


    "Mom, you are really great. How smart you are! You brought Arabe back from the countryside to


    marry the old man in Floweret Garden." Stephany really adored Caitlin.


    Caitlin was very happy now and smiled under the sun, "Of course, Stephany, I have already paved the


    way for you. Let''s wait to see what will happen!"


    After hanging up the phone, Caitlin looked at Seth, "Seth, we should all work hard for Stephany''s


    happiness now. Arabe is not your biological daughter after all, and she is not close to you. It''s not


    good for you that she''s with Keh. Now that the ghost husband in Floweret Garden is exposed, I will


    try to make Stephany marry Keh. When Stephany bes Mrs. Lucero, you will really be the


    Lucero Group''s father-inw, and the good days will really begin."


    Although Seth was angry that Floweret Garden was rude to him, he really got a lot today. He won''t feel


    guilty about marrying Arabe to a ghost husband who could almost be her father. His thought was the


    same as Caitlin, after exposing the ghost husband, could Keh bear it?


    After Keh dumped Arabe, his proudest and favorite daughter, Stephany, could be Mrs. Lucero,


    and he would be the father-inw of the Lucero Group.


    Seth was in a good mood now, so Caitlin was pleasing to his eyes. After all, Stephany was Caitlin''s


    good daughter.


    "You should take more care of Stephany''s affairs. Then I will be the father-inw and you will be the


    wife of the father-inw. You will also have a good life at that time." Seth said generously.


    This was the first time that Seth had spoken to her these days. It was totally a good omen. Caitlin was


    quite happy. Her well maintained eyes also showed the style of a mature young woman, "I know that,


    Seth."


    Arabe was on the way back to Floweret Garden. Then, with a sound of "ding", she got Aurora''s Line


    again, "Be, who is this old man?"


    Aurora sent Bryson''s photo.


    Arabe took a look, "Bryson, the housekeep of our Floweret Garden."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Aurora continued, "They all say that Bryson is the ghost husband you married."


    "What?" Arabe thought.


    Arabe opened her Twitter and found that Twitter''s trending topic again "exploded". The first trending


    topic that "exploded" was the exposure of the ghost husband in Floweret Garden.


    There were hotments as follows.


    "Arabe married an old man?"


    "Arabe''s husband is so hidden."


    "So it''s reasonable for Arabe to cheat in marriage? After all, she can''t be satisfied."


    "Mr. Lucero is really pitiful. He never dreamed that he would be a back-up man after an old man, right?


    Arabe''s slender eysh trembled. She didn''t expect that Bryson would be exposed and be her


    ghost husband.


    At this moment, Aurora''s Line wasing, "Be, your No.1 fan GrannyIsAlways18 has reappeared!"


    Arabe remembered that when she was attacked by people on the Intest time, grandma came


    out powerfully, sniped at the enemies in front of her, and quickly became her No.1 big fan.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Arabe opened her Twitter. This time, GrannyIsAlways18 didn''t diss theizens sarcastically, but


    post a Twitter.


    GrannyIsAlways18 criticized Keh fiercely, "The case was solved. It turned out that Mr. Lucero was


    the shameless third party! Mr. Lucero owns everything. He is handsome, rich and charming, so he is


    just a two-side b**ch. Why does he pester Be? It''s immoral to destroy other people''s families. I beg


    Mr. Lucero to let her go!"


    This Twitter had just been posted for ten minutes, but the hotments were far more than the Twitter


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    of exposing Bryson.


    "Mr. Lucero was a two-side b**ch, ha-ha. Really crack me up."


    "Some people are too mean. If you''re capable, you can try to marry an old man and be the


    mistress of Mr. Lucero."


    "Mr. Lucero, you''ve gone too far. Let go of Arabe, don''t we deserve you?"


    "Now the public opinion has a big double standard. If a man cheats, everyone will scold the female


    mistress as a sh*t. Here a woman cheats, and the male mistress is pitied. Come on, let''s scold the third


    party Mr. Lucero along with GrannyIsAlways18. Why are you so shameless?"


    "Am I the only one here who strongly requires Arabe to write a book on the cultivation of a bad


    woman? How can I charm Mr. Lucero? I''m in a hurry, and I''ll wait online."


    "Me, too, wait online."


    "Me three, wait online."


    Arabe looked at her Twitter''s fans. They had already soared from 18 million a few days ago to 23


    million now, which had been far more than Stephany''s.


    Aurora''s Line wasing again, "Be, your big fan is really powerful. With only one Twitter, almost


    everyone points to Mr. Lucero. But is that really good? Look at the trending topics, two-side b**ch, the


    third party, and the toy boy some time ago... I think Mr. Lucero has been destroyed by you two."


    She didn''t do anything, and she didn''t say that!


    Returning to Floweret Garden, Arabe quickly pulled Sharon''s hands to express her gratitude and


    admiration, "Grandma, you are so awesome."


    Sharon patted Arabe''s hands mysteriously, "Be, your father and your stepmother came today, and


    I deliberately let Bryson show up. The stage has been set up for you. As for how to y, it''s up to you."


    How to y...


    "Grandma, you mean...?"


    Sharon nodded in approval.


    At this time, the hall door opened, and a tall and handsome figure came into sight. Keh came back.


    Arabe remembered thebel that was stuck on him now, toy boy, two-side b**ch, the third party...


    She could not see the man in front of her.


    Keh changed his shoes at the entrance, and then walked into the living room with a steady pace.


    His eagle like sharp eyes nced at Arabe and Sharon, and finally fell on Bryson. He pursed his thin


    lips. Obviously, he was a little unhappy.


    Bryson was anxious. He really wanted to cry that it was Sharon who told him to do so, Mr. Lucero!


    Keh took off his overcoat and handed it to the maid, then sat down on the sofa. He said calmly,


    "Bryson."


    After hearing that, Bryson''s eyelids jumped and looked at Sharon quickly!


    "Bryson, I remember there is a lemon tree in the back garden. You are rewarded with all the lemons on


    the tree. Eat them all tonight."

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    What?


    Give him a lemon tree?


    Bryson turned his head and stared at the towering lemon tree in the back garden. The lemon tree was


    full of yellow lemons.


    Bryson was an old man, and he was most afraid of eating sour food. One lemon was too sour for him to


    eat, not to mention eating all the lemons from a tree.


    Bryson said, Mr. Lucero, how about I kneel down for you?


    Bryson looked to Sharon again---Sharon, save me!


    Sharon nced at Bryson, ---Calm down, don''t panic!


    Then Sharon looked at Keh kindly, "Ken, Bryson is too old to eat the lemon fruit of a tree, what


    about eating half of the tree?"


    Keh, "..."


    Keh nced at Sharon, "I forgot that grandma also liked lemons. How about half a tree for Bryson


    and half a tree for grandma?"


    Sharon patted the table hard, "Bryson, it''s your fault. If we do something wrong, we must be brave


    enough to take responsibility. The lemon tree is all yours."


    Keh, "..."


    At this time, Arabe hooked her red lips, and stretched out her little hand and tugged at Keh''s


    sleeve, "Grandma, Bryson, Ken is joking with you... Mr. Lucero, right?"


    Keh looked at Arabe''s ck and clear eyes, and now she looked up at him and fluttered her long


    eyshes to plead with him.


    Keh frowned for a moment.


    Arabe raised her face quickly and kissed the man''s handsome face.


    Keh''s brows rxed, and said with relief, "Since Mrs. Lucero mentioned that, I''ll let it go this time."


    Sharon quickly looked at Bryson, asking for credit-"I said everything would be fine."


    Bryson, who was scared, was thinking to himself-I would seek support from Mrs. Lucero in the future.


    At this time, Arabe stood up, "Grandma, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Sharon waved her hand, "Okay."


    Arabe went upstairs, and Keh got up immediately, "Grandma, I''ll go upstairs too."


    Sharon chuckled. "OK."


    ...


    Keh walked into the bedroom and saw Arabe standing beside the bed, packing up a few medical


    books to take away.


    "Mrs. Lucero, are you going out?"


    "Mr. Lucero, I''m going to discuss something with you." Arabe looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Go ahead."


    "I''m going to sleep at the research institute tonight. From now on, we''re in a quarrel and giving each


    other the cold shoulder. Mr. Lucero, Stephany Snyder wille to you soon. Don''t reject her first, give


    her some hope."


    Keh raised his hand and unbuttoned his white shirt. Hearing that, he froze for a second, and


    walked over with his long legs. He stretched out his strong arms and held her slender waist in his arm,


    "Mrs. Lucero, are we going to deal with this?"


    Arabe was taken aback, knowing that he was going to settle ounts afterwards.


    Her long eysh blinked. She pretended to be innocent and looked at him calmly, "What...what''s that?"


    Keh was getting closer to her, "I''m a toy boy...?"


    Keh didn''t do anything, but he knew everything. In the president''s office today, his private secretary


    Cole tried to avoid making eye contact with him. He just became so-called "toy boy", which was quite


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    an incredible experience.


    Arabe quickly straightened her slender and beautiful back, "Who said that? Who dared to say that so


    boldly, my Mr. Lucero, is handsome, charming and extraordinary. Lots of girls are fascinated! "


    Keh looked at her honey-tongued look and said solemnly, "Be serious, don''t coax me!"

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    "Got it!"


    "Aren''t those enough? What else do you want to me to do? Want me to use the handsome man trick to


    seduce Stephany Snyder?"


    The handsome man trick?


    Arabe Snyder felt that...he really meant it!


    "Mr. Lucero, I need your cooperation. Just help me this time. Who made Stephany Snyder like you?"


    Arabe Snyder stretched out her little hand and wrapped her arms around his sturdy waist, rubbing in


    his arms, acting like a coquettish little cat.


    Keh Lucero rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, and his whole body was on fire when she


    rubbed against him. He pushed her away mercilessly with his big hands. He pursed his lips and said, "I


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    would help you, but before that I have a request."


    "What kind of request?"


    Keh Lucero stared at her with dark eyes, "Mrs. Lucero, I don''t like your name being associated with


    anyone, not even Bryson Hooper. Let''s make it public. Our rtionship should be brought out into open


    !"


    Arabe Snyder was taken aback. Why did he... ask for this again?


    In the beginning, he and she just made a peace agreement, which was naturally a hidden marriage.


    Now that the two were in harmony, it was time to make it public...


    Arabe Snyder''s snow-white little earlobe turned red, and she nodded vigorously, "Yeah!"


    Keh Lucero raised his thin lips and was going to kiss her red lips.


    But Arabe Snyder pushed him away and ran away quickly.


    ......


    Arabe Snyder walked out of the gate of Floweret Garden. The cool breeze at night cooled the heat


    on her face, but she still felt sweet. Now she was ready to return to the academy.


    At this time, a fewdies, who were with Stephany Snyder in the One Night Bar in Hardgrad that day,


    came over. They met each other now.


    ---Wasn''t this Arabe Snyder, the Inte celebrity?


    ---Arabe Snyder, how are you? Don''t you have to serve that old man this evening?


    ---Hey, what about Mr. Lucero, Arabe Snyder. He kicked you out?


    These Hardgraddies were deeply jealous of Arabe Snyder. Now that the issue of Floweret Garden


    had been exposed, they would definitely be ridiculing Arabe Snyder.


    Arabe Snyder naturally knew that all the people were waiting for her to be kicked out by Keh


    Lucero, especially Stephany Snyder, so how could she let them down?


    Arabe Snyder quickly showed a sad look, and was about to leave.


    These Haichengdies still wanted to mock her, but soon a tall and strong man came into their sight. It


    was Keh Lucero.


    "Mr., Mr. Lucero..."


    Keh Lucero''s deep narrow eyes nced at thesedies, with a cold aura that was not angry but


    mighty.


    These celebrities felt their scalps go numb and quickly walked away in fear.


    Arabe Snyder froze for a moment. She had just persuaded him to pretend to be arguing in front of


    outsiders. Why did he chase him out now?


    Arabe Snyder didn''t turn her head back and stepped forward.


    But she found that Keh Lucero followed her all the way.


    Arabe Snyder turned her head and red at him, which meant that---Don''t follow me. go home!


    Keh Lucero stepped forward, and his knuckled fingers sped her slender wrist, "Get in the car. I''ll


    take you to the research institute."


    Arabe Snyder gave him a wink, implying that those Hardgraddies were still peeking, and then she


    quickly shook off Keh Lucero''s hand.


    The next second, her shiny shoulders were sped by a big hand.


    "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing? We should be quarreling..." Arabe Snyder reminded him nervously.


    Keh Lucero looked at her clear eyes, and murmured in a low and charming voice, "I''m following


    you and forcing you to kiss me...Isn''t this a quarrel?"


    After that, he lowered his head.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Arabe was stunned by the kiss, and her little head was nk.


    His words reverberated in her ears --- stalking... forced kiss...... Was not it a quarrel?


    It turned out that the quarrel in his eyes was... stalking, forced kiss...


    He was really a domineering Mr. Lucero.


    Arabe''s legs were weak, and she almost indulged in his mature and powerful manly aura.


    ...


    A few Hardgraddies had not gone far. How could they go far? No matter how, they wanted to see


    Arabe being kicked by Keh. But what was the situation now?


    ---Has Mr. Lucero and Arabe quarreled? Am I right?


    ---It seems that it should be.


    ---However, why does Mr. Lucero keep kissing Arabe? I, a single man, actually felt heavy blow.


    ---I''m also confused. They say that Mr. Lucero is a mistress. Why do I have the illusion that a mistress


    is trying to get the upper hand?


    ...


    Stephany sent someone to inquire about the situation of Keh and Arabe. They hadn''t seen each


    other these days. It seemed that they had parted.


    Stephany was very excited. In fact, this was what she expected. After all, the ghost husband of


    Floweret Garden had been exposed on the Inte. Keh and Arabe would definitely break up.


    Of course, Stephany also noticed that Arabe''s No. 1 fan Young Grandma. She investigated the


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ount and found nothing.


    However, in Stephany''s opinion, this was just a small episode. After all, the current trend was under her


    expectation and control.


    That day, Stephany heard that Keh would go to the One Night Bar in the evening. Because it was


    Jared Gagher''s 27th birthday. Keh, a good brother who grew up with him since childhood, would


    definitely go to celebrate Jared''s birthday.


    Stephany knew that this was an excellent opportunity for her to approach Keh.


    Caitlin took her small hand, "Stephany, tonight you go to the bar to see if Keh and Arabe have


    really broken up. If they do, this is a great opportunity for you to take advantage of the situation. The


    important thing is that you and Arabe will have your birthdays in a few days. I have told your father


    that you and Arabe will celebrate birthdays on the same day. At that time, you will invite Mr. Lucero to


    your birthday and make Arabe aughingstock!"


    Stephany was very excited. She and Arabe celebrated their birthdays on the same day. If Keh


    could appear at her birthday party to celebrate her birthday, how proud she would be.


    "Mom, I know. I will invite Mr. Lucero. Mr. Lucero will certainlye!"


    ...


    Jared''s 27th birthday was celebrated in the One Night Bar. His good brothers Keh and Randall


    came. Of course, Aurora and Arabe, Stephany and ire also came. In addition, they invited some


    bosses of Hardgrad to form a game of cards.


    In the luxury private room, Stephany sat beside Keh and carefully observed his face, "Mr. Lucero,


    the ghost husband of Be has been exposed recently. Are you in a bad mood?"


    ire quickly agreed, "Mr. Lucero, you were deceived by Arabe''s pure appearance. She has a


    special way of seducing men. Her ghost husband in Floweret Garden seems to be 80 years old. We


    don''t know whether he is a psychopath who likes to y SM with a whip. Arabe is really dirty."


    Stephany was very satisfied with what ire said, but she quickly hypocritically stopped her from


    saying, "ire, don''t say that about Be."


    They didn''t know that Keh was the ghost husband of Floweret Garden, but Jared and Randall


    knew that. Jared was still calm. He nced at Keh, but Randall couldn''t help it. The red wine he


    had just drunk gushed out and heughed loudly.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    "My brother, what are youughing at?" ire was very strange.


    Of course, Stephany also felt strange. Why did Mr. Hudson react so much?


    "Hahaha, it''s OK. I just heard a funny joke. Don''t mind me..." Randall''s stomach hurt fromughing.


    Keh, who was said to be a psychopath, leanedzily on the sofa. His two long legs were elegantly


    stacked, and he smoked a cigar between his slender fingers. The smoke obscured his handsome face,


    which was fuzzy and added a sense of cold mystery.


    After smoking a cigarette, he took a quiet look at ire. "Don''t mention her. It''s disappointing."


    Stephany was immediately ted. Keh didn''t want to mention Arabe now. He also said that it


    was disappointing. It meant that he had broken up with her.


    Excellent!


    Randall looked at Keh with admiration. Ken, when did you change your career to acting?


    "Jared, Today is your birthday. I have prepared one for you."


    Jared nced at Randall and asked him idly, "What?"


    Randall snapped his fingers and a group of girls quickly came out. The girls wore cool clothes and cat


    ears on their heads. All of them were young and beautiful.


    "Jared, those are the cat girls I prepared for you. Look, they are all beauties." Randall couldn''t wait to


    ask for credit.


    The cat girls all came over and warmly surrounded Jared, "Mr. Gagher, happy birthday to you. We


    are all yours tonight."


    Jared wore a white shirt and ck trousers, which is as beautiful as jade. He leaned his stiff back on


    the back of the sofa, which made him a bitzy and cool.


    Surrounded by a group of cat girls, he had little interest and did not look at them.


    At this time, a boss smiled, "Speaking of beauty, the first beauty in Hardgrad is Aurora. Mr. Gagher,


    didn''t your sister Aurorae? Why didn''t we see Aurora?"


    "Yes, we haven''t seen Aurora for two years. We can only see her on TV and in magazines. After two


    years, we all want to see her."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Randall really wanted to kick those guys. He carefully looked at Jared''s face. When it came to Aurora,


    Jared''s handsome face didn''t have any emotional waves. He was stillzy. Today''s birthday was not


    very exciting for him.


    At this time, a soft voice came from the ear, "Let me see who is speaking ill of us behind our backs?"


    Everyone looked up and saw Arabe and Auroraing.


    Aurora just came from the outside and she was lifting her small hand to take off the wide sunsses.


    Her brown curly hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her face was bright and soft.


    Arabe wore a veil on her face, and her ck eyes were bright and charming.


    The appearance of two beauties was the focus.


    Aurora''s pretty eyes fell on Jared''s handsome face, and she said with a witty smile, "My brother, happy


    birthday. You are 27 years old. You are not young. Find me a sister-inw as soon as possible."


    Jared looked at her and pursed his lips.


    "Be, are you here?" At this time, Stephany was very happy that Arabe came over. She quickly


    said, "Be, recently your affairs have been in an uproar. How are you doing? Your husband in


    Floweret Garden didn''t do anything to you, did he?"

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Aurora looked at Stephany like a fool. The husband in Floweret Garden was sitting beside you. Why


    didn''t you ask him yourself?


    Arabe''s bright eyes looked at Stephany, "Stephany, you have a deep rtionship with my husband in


    Floweret Garden. If I didn''t marry for you, you would be the Mrs. Lucero of Floweret Garden."


    Stephany''s face changed a lot. She didn''t expect Arabe would bite her. How could she have anything


    to do with that ghost husband in Floweret Garden? She was going to marry Keh!


    "Be, I have nothing to do with Floweret Garden, and I won''t marry. I know you don''t like me, but you


    can''t ruin my reputation like this." Stephany showed an aggrieved expression.


    Aurora,... You would soon know what you have missed.


    Arabe raised her red lips, and a hint of mockery came out of her eyes. "Oh, that''s so. Since you don''t


    want to have anything to do with Floweret Garden, you should shut your mouth and don''t ask


    anything."


    Stephany''s face turned white. She found herself dizzy by Arabe. In front of the eloquent Arabe,


    she turned out to be a little overwhelmed.


    Arabe was really hateful!


    Stephany immediately aggrievedly looked at Keh, "Mr. Lucero..."


    Keh raised his head and looked at Arabe through theyers of smoke.


    Arabe''s heart jumped. She knew that Stephany wasing to prove whether she and Keh had


    really broken up. Afraid of revealing any ws, she quickly avoided Keh''s eyes and pretended to


    be strange.


    Keh felt no emotion when he saw her dodge like this, but he slightly frowned.


    Seeing that the two people were strangers, Stephany felt better.


    Randall looked at Arabe with great interest. He found that Ken''s recement bride was very


    powerful. She was much more adorable than Stephany, who liked hypocrisy.


    Now the atmosphere was a bit awkward, and Randall quickly finished the game, "Don''t sit still and let''s


    y cards. Arabe, y two games together?"


    Arabe quickly remembered her tragic experience of ying cards and being cheated by Keh.


    She quickly refused, "I can''t y it, so I won''t y..."


    But Aurora took her hand and said, "Be, if you can''t y, you should y more. Let''s go and y


    cards."


    Aurora forcibly pulled Arabe to the card table.


    Arabe, "..."


    Keh also went to the card table and sat opposite Arabe, which was the master of the card table.


    At this time, Stephany quickly approached Keh and sat beside him. "Mr. Lucero, I see you y


    cards."


    Although it was Arabe''s n to break up, Arabe was still jealous when she saw that Stephany was


    always pestering Keh like a dog skin ster.


    "Well, the first round has started, and now it''s time to deal."


    Someone started to deal cards, and everyone dealt a card.


    The other two bosses who yed with him yed cards, but none of their cards was as big as


    Arabe''s. Arabe was a little angry when she yed cards, so she directly threw the cards to


    Keh.


    The two bosses had long wanted to gossip, and now they quickly said.


    ---Arabe, what are you doing? Are you targeting Mr. Lucero?


    ---Nobody in Hardgrad isn''t afraid of Mr. Lucero. Do I feel that Arabe is bullying Mr. Lucero?


    ---Two days ago, it was also spread too much on the Inte. Fool man, toy boy, mistress... Listen, is


    this humannguage? It''s actually used to describe our Mr. Lucero!


    Keh took a look at the card she threw to his hand, and then he looked up at Arabe.


    Arabe raised her beautiful arched eyebrows and looked back at him with fierce eyes. "My card is 9,


    and now I''m the biggest. Mr. Lucero, It''s your turn to show your card!"


    On one side, Stephany couldn''t stand it anymore. In her opinion, Arabe, who had been kicked out,


    was worried and showed her true nature. She wanted to talk about something.


    But then Keh turned his head and looked over gently, "Ms. Stephany, please buy me a pack of


    cigarettes."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    It was probably Keh''s gentlest look at her so far, and he asked her to buy cigarettes. Stephany''s


    heart missed a beat quickly, "Okay, Mr. Lucero. I''m going now."


    Stephany also nced at Arabe proudly before she left.


    After dismissing her, Keh''s eyes fell on Arabe''s ck eyes again. He slowly yed out the card


    in his hand, which was a...... 10.


    Arabe, "..."


    He defeated her again.


    The two bosses quicklyughed.


    ---Arabe, Mr. Lucero won.


    ---ording to the rules, Mr. Lucero can make a request to you.


    Arabe looked at the opposite man with her slender eyshes and asked him like a deted leather


    ball, "I admit defeat for the bet. I don''t know what Mr. Lucero wants. Or, I''ll buy you a pack of


    cigarettes?"


    Keh smelled a lot of sour smell, and a small vinegar jar overturned again although he did nothing


    but cooperate with her.


    Keh leaned his stiff backzily in the back of the chair. And his thin lips curled a half-smile. "Call


    me Daddy."


    what?


    Call... Daddy?


    Arabe knew that he must have retaliated. Just now, everyone wasughing at him for being silly and


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    a toy boy, so he wanted to regain his dignity.


    Arabe secretly kicked him under the table.


    Instead of avoiding her, Keh let her kick him. There was a small footprint on his trousers. He


    looked at her ck eyes, which were very fresh and beautiful because of her anger.


    ---Ha ha, Arabe, will you dare to bully Mr. Lucero again? Many women want Mr. Lucero to be their


    sugar daddy.


    ---Mr. Lucero, I think Arabe is embarrassed to call, or can you change it to another one?


    Keh''s eyes overflowed a little indulgence and favor. He said in a low voice, "Well, let''s change it.


    Arabe, call me husband!"


    Call... husband?


    Arabe''s snow-white earlobe suddenly burned red. Although he was herwful husband, she never


    called him husband.


    Now he looked at her eagerly. Obviously, he was teasing her and seeing her joke. Arabe quickly


    stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The two bosses shouted quickly.


    ---Arabe, admit defeat for the bet. Why did you run away?


    ---Arabe can''t afford to lose, so we will not y with her in the future.


    Keh looked at Arabe''s disappeared pretty figure, then he slowly hooked his thin lips and got up,


    "You y slowly, and I''ll go out for a breath."


    ...


    Arabe and Keh left one after another, and Aurora quickly got on top of them. "Mr. Lucero and


    Be left, and I''ll y with you."


    "Aurora, we dare not y with you. If you lose, who will pay for it?"


    Aurora patted herself, "What do you mean? Do you look down on me? If I lose, it''s definitely I pay for


    it."


    "Nobody in Hardgrad doesn''t know that Mr. Gagher loves you to the bone. If you lose, Mr. Gagher


    must pay the bill."


    At this time, a low voice sounded above his head, "Are you talking about me?"

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Aurora raised up her head, only to see the handsome face of Jared, who hade without her


    awareness, and now was looking down at her with one hand in the pocket.


    The two managers greeted him with a smile.


    -Hello, Mr. Gagher.


    -It''s sure enough that Mr. Gagher will definitely be around Aurora.


    -Mr. Gagher, we were just saying that if Aurora loses in ying cards, you would pay for her.


    Taking out his hand from the pocket, Jared supported it on the chair handle behind Aurora and said


    while looking at her gently, "Just enjoy yourselves in ying cards, and I will pay for her."


    Fluttering her thick eyshes, Aurora said, "Brother, I have already made money and manage to pay


    for myself. You just need to pay bills for sister-inw from now on. After all, I don''t belong to the family


    and I will find the one to do that for me."


    Hearing that, Jared''s cold and ck eyes quickly became sullen.


    -Haha, Mr. Gagher, Aurora starts to keep aloof from you.


    -Aurora has already grown up and looks forward to starting a romantic rtionship.


    -Well, Mr. Gagher, your sister is doomed to leave with someone else.


    Aurora took her look off the man beside her, and focused her attention on the cards in the hand.


    At the moment, Randall came over, "Jared, we will have a good time for your birthday. The Catgirls I


    invited have spent a lot of time rehearsing a dance for you, and now it''s their show time."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jared looked away from Aurora, and turned to sit on the sofa. He just stayed calm and poker-faced,


    which, however, gave people a sense of indifference, as if he was covered with ayer of cold frost.


    At this time, everyone cheered loudly, "Mr. Hudson, it''s time to call them out to dance!"


    Randall snapped his fingers, and then came the Catgirls, with...ire taking the lead.


    ire had been dressed in dancing dress, which showed her nice figure with a natural curve and now


    she was staring at Jared adoringly.


    Randall, not expecting his sister to be here, rolled his eyes.


    Aurora also saw ire and then she turned to look at Jared on the sofa, "Brother, I bet that all these


    Catgirls only have eyes for you. Therefore, you should reward the girl who dances best tonight."


    Jared turned his eyes to Aurora with his scarlet lips being pouted into a cool arc, "How to reward her?"


    "Brother, where is your room card? You can give it to the girl who dances best tonight."


    The crowd quickly cheered up.


    -It is a good proposal. Mr. Gagher has been single till now, which may cause trouble to his body as a


    man in the green.


    -Try your best, everyone. The girl who dances best will stay with Mr. Gagher tonight, and get reward


    from him.


    Taking out a cigarette and lighting it up, Jared took a puff on it and blew the smoke out slowly while he


    was staring in the direction of Aurora, "Ok, the room card is in my pocket. You cane over to take


    it."


    Aurora, "..."


    "Well, you want me to y with them, right? Then why don''t youe over to take the room card?"


    Then Jared turned his cold and ck eyes to nce at the Catgirls, and said with a gentle smile, "You


    see, I want to y with you, but she would not like to take out the room car. Though my sister said that


    she wanted me to y with you, she was unwilling to do so actually."


    ire immediately cast a look at Aurora in resentment, since she also felt that Aurora was duplicitous,


    and deliberately did not want Jared to contact other women.


    -Aurora, it''s your fault then. We all know that Mr. Gagher and you are in close rtionship, but you


    are his sister after all, and your brother is doomed to marry someone else, right?


    -Mr. Gagher has been around you all these years. Today is his birthday, don''t you want your brother


    to rx for a while?

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    -Aurora, it''s hard for Mr. Gagher to get marry if he has a sister like you.


    Aurora clenched her hands into fists, knowing that she had annoyed him just now. What a polished


    scoundrel! He just asked her to take the room card out from his pocket in public on purpose and it was


    so cunning of him to push her in the spotlight.


    "Well, I will take it for the sake of my brother''s happiness."


    Bending down a bit, Aurora reached into Jared''s pocket.


    She did her best to avoid contact with his body, but her soft finger pulps still brushed against his robust


    muscle, which she felt tense like a stone.


    After fumbling for a while, Aurora said while frowning, "Where is the room card? I haven''t found it."


    Drooping his pretty eyelids, Jared said in a hoarse voice, "Try to reach down."


    Aurora reached as far down as she could.


    "You may reach deep."


    Aurora did as he said.


    But she still failed to get the room card.


    Aurora turned to look at Jared, only to find their faces were so close to each other without awareness,


    and she looked into his scarlet ck eyes, which seemed to be burning with glowing mes now.


    Then Aurora realized that she had been cheated!


    Pulling her hand back, Aurora stood up.


    Jared slowly crushed out his cigarette stub in the ashtray while looking at her, "Sorry, I forgot to take


    the room card with me."


    Aurora, "..."


    He was ying tricks on her!


    "Well, I will keep my promise and give my room card to the one who dances best."


    That was what everyone would like to hear. Randall said smilingly, "Now that Jared has made a


    promise, then everybody should try your best in dancing to get his room card."


    As the music started, ire and the Catgirls began to dance.


    ire was almost trying all tricks to dance. The curvy figure of her made her dance especially


    enchanting among others. She even winked at Jared while dancing, determined to win the room card.


    Everyone enjoyed themselves in watching the young and pretty girls dancing, but Jared just cast a cold


    nce at them while hearing someone said, " I remember Aurora has also performed this dance, which


    was well-known on thework."


    And it was true.


    As the legendary twin beauties in Hardgrad, both Arabe and Aurora were good at dancing. A year


    ago, Aurora was invited to a TV show, then she performed a dance, which turned to be very popr on


    Twitter and was also cut into various dynamic pictures that went viral. Thanks to Aurora, this dance had


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    been widely known.


    It was seen in lots of entertainment ces and ire and these catgirls also performed it in Jared''s


    birthday party today.


    Then came the apuse, which meant they had finished dancing.


    -Ms. Lynch, you danced so well and you''re definitely the best dancer here.


    -Mr. Gagher, now that they have finished dancing, it''s time for you to make a choice.


    -Now it''s time to know who is the winner.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    All the girls loved Jared and wanted to be his choice. However, ire stole their thunder. Thus, they


    were reluctant to submit to the arrogant girl from the Hudson family.


    Of course, ire was very confident, since she had been good at the dance for a long time. Now she


    was in a sweat and stared at Jared expectantly.


    She believed he would give her his room card.


    Among the jeers of others, Jared nced at ire lightly and then said, "I think all of them are terrible


    dancers."


    What?


    ire was stunned.


    She came to realize that he wouldn''t offer his card to anyone since he didn''t find the best dancer.


    Thus, she felt so upset. How couldn''t he find she was the best?


    It was suddenly embarrassing, since nobody expected Jared to refuse all the girls. To be honest, he


    was interested in none of them.


    Here came a meditator. "In terms of the dance, Aurora performs it the best."


    Everyone looked at Aurora. "Mr. Gagher didn''t think they were good. Why not dance it to him? You


    perform it very well."


    Jared looked up and his cold dark eyes fell on Aurora''s pretty face.


    She nced at him and then tucked a strand of hair near her cheek behind her ear. "I''m sorry. I don''t


    feel good today and cannot dance it. Have fun. I''m gonna use the restroom."


    When she finished, she came out.


    ¡­


    She stood in the cloister to take the air. The atmosphere in the private room made her ufortable,


    so she couldn''t help but leave.


    At this moment, a tall and handsome guy from a wealthy family came to her. "Are you Aurora? Do you


    remember me? I''m your high school ssmate."


    She recognized him and replied politely with a smile, "Hello."


    "Long time no see. You are more beautiful now. I nearly cannot recognize you. During our high school


    life, you were the most good-looking girl. I don''t expect you to be a superstar. Are you...still single? If


    so, I will chase you."


    What...


    The guy was so enthusiastic that he made her a bit awkward. "I..."


    Before she said something, a man interrupted her in a deep voice, "No. She has a boyfriend."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The guy looked up, only to see Jarede to her and pause.


    He suddenly looked pale. As Aurora''s ssmate, he had never forgotten Jared was her brother and


    that he was reluctant to see any boy get close to her.


    During that period, Jared always apanied her to join any party. Sometimes, he used to take his


    private secretary and check documents for business in the corner. Thus, he was more mature than the


    guy even in high school, which impressed thetter a lot.


    The guy was still afraid of Jared. So, he forced a smile and said, "Mr...Mr. Gagher, how are you


    doing? Aurora, I have something to deal with. I''m gonna leave first."

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    The guy from a rich family ran away.


    Aurora looked sideways at Jared''s face. "Why did you cook up a story that I have a boyfriend?"


    Jared curled his lips and stared at her pretty face. "I didn''t. Don''t you have a boyfriend? You know the


    answer better than others."


    Aurora blinked and replied, "I''ve forgotten it."


    Jared looked down at her red lips and then raised his. "Do you want me to help you recall it?"


    Aurora asked, "Why do you follow me? Just for talking nonsense?"


    Jared moved his Adam''s apple. "Where is my birthday gift?"


    "Sorry. I''m too busy to prepare for it."


    She didn''t get him a birthday gift.


    Jared pursed his lips andughed in a low voice.


    "Are you unhappy? I just saw there were plenty of gifts for you in the private room. I don''t think you


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    need mine. So, which gift do you like? I''m gonna ask my assistant to buy it for you," Aurora said.


    Jared looked at herzily. "You know what I like. If you are eager to know the answer, I can tell you


    about it now. Come to my room tonight. I''m gonna wait for you."


    Aurora looked at him for seconds and asked, "Why do you always pester me? You can hang out with


    many girls, can''t you? We all forget what happened in the past. Please don''t mention it anymore. I want


    to live a peaceful life. I''m only twenty and my life has just begun. I don''t want it to be ruined by you. Just


    pick up one of the girls and marry her. I''ll have a boyfriend as well. Then we will get married and have a


    baby. You and I will be better, right?"


    Jared stared at her and said coldly, "No way. As long as I keep youpany, nobody dares to marry


    you!"


    "Alright. See you," Aurora replied angrily.


    She turned around and went to the restroom.


    As she passed by men''s, however, a guy suddenly grabbed her thin arms and pulled her into the room.


    Aurora was held in one''s arms. She looked up, only to find Jared''s pretty face.


    "Why did you pull me into the men''s room? Are you so crazy that you want me to observe how you


    pee?" Aurora strived to push him away.


    Jared put his hands on her waist and said unhappily, "Pee? Is this what you have learned in the


    entertainment circle over the past two years? It is so vulgar."


    "So, how do you say ''pee''? Oh, I forgot you like Stephany. I wonder how the most popr girl in


    Hardgrad says ''pee'' elegantly," Aurora said.


    Jared hugged her into his arms and rubbed her brown curly hair with his lips. When she left two years


    ago, she was a youngster with straight hair. Now she had curly hair and became more mature.


    Thinking of this, he hugged her harder. "Why do you always mention Stephany? She is different from


    you, since you always flirt with other men."


    Aurora lifted her foot and kicked him harder in his shins. "Just go find Stephany. She is pure. Don''t take


    it out on me when you fail to win her heart, loser!"

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Kicked by Aurora, Jared took a step back and then let her go.


    Aurora was about to run away.


    The moment she grabbed the door handle, Jared hugged her from behind and began to kiss her curly


    hair. He was very excited while trying to control himself. "What should I do? You''ve stolen my heart," he


    gasped.


    Then, he turned her around, pushed her to the door by pressing her shoulder, and leaned over to kiss


    her.


    Being kissed, Aurora was stunned and attempted to push him away.


    However, he was too strong to be moved. He sped the back of her head, with his fingers running


    into her curly hair, held her in his arms hard, and let her bear his kisses.


    She had to clench her teeth and refused to open her mouth.


    After a while, he let her go, pressed her cheeks with his nose, and said, "Open your mouth."


    She red at him, which made her more attractive. "It is so disgusting. A lot of diseases are spread by


    saliva. Go kiss others."


    Jared frowned to show his unhappiness. "Come on. Open your mouth. I wanna kiss you."


    "What''s your problem? Crave for sex? It turns out that you haven''t had sex with any woman over the


    past two years, since you can''t wait to stick out your tongue for a kiss," Aurora said.


    Jared pursed his lips and replied, "Yeah. But you haven''t had sex with other men either."


    Aurora raised her beautiful eyebrows and said, "That''s because of you. I''m supervised by your men all


    day and even male mosquitoes cannot bite me. You always worry that I have sex with others. Aren''t


    you exhausted from doing so?"


    Hearing this, Jared curled his lips and said, "I''ve done this for many years. Why didn''t you ask me


    about it earlier? I''ve been ustomed to the fact that you have always been the focus of other men


    since you were a little girl. Now you grow up as a charming flower. How can I allow others to pick you


    easily?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Do you have a mental illness? Be is an excellent psychologist. I can introduce you to her..." said


    Aurora.


    Jared interrupted her directly, "Be... You always talk about her. I cannot tolerate that you hang out


    hand in hand. What''s worse, you refuse to open your mouth when I kiss you. Are you and her


    lesbians?"


    ...


    "Lesbians? Is he crazy? Why cannot we hang out hand in hand? Why cannot we live a better life


    without men?" Aurora thought.


    She pushed him away and added, "Now that you kissed me, leave me alone. I''m gonna use the


    restroom."


    Jared red at her and then offered her a card. "Here you are."


    She looked down at it, only to find it was his room card.


    Just now, ire and the other girls tried so hard to get this card by dancing but failed.


    However, he pulled her into the men''s room and forced her to get his card.


    "I don''t want it." Aurora returned it to him. "Come on. I won''t go to your room."


    "Dance for me in my room tonight. I can control myself to make sure you are safe."


    Danced for him in his room?


    Aurora didn''t believe that he and she wouldn''t do anything if she did so tonight.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    "I said I wouldn''t go to your room. You are my brother!" said Aurora.


    "I forget I still have a younger sister. I''m not your brother. You''vee of your age. So, I wanna tell you


    that I bring you up because I want you to be mine," Jared said.


    Finally, he told her the truth. In this way, he would do whatever he wanted to her.


    Aurora was about to p him.


    However, he grabbed her slender wrist, pressed her against the wall, and kissed her red lips again. He


    warned in a deep, cold voice, "If you don''t want to go to my room, I will go to yours. Instead of watching


    your dance, I''m gonna hug you and enjoy your strip show."


    Aurora opened her mouth and bit the corner of his lips hard.


    His blood began to spread freely in their mouths.


    "Did you fall in love with me?" Aurora asked.


    Jared was stunned, "What?"


    "You are eager to have sex with me because you''ve fallen in love with me, right? But you dare not love


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    me. That''s why you pretend to love Stephany, right?" Aurora looked at him.


    Jared gradually let her go, curled his lips coldly, patted her pretty face, and said, "You think too much.


    Your mom liked to have sex with my dad, so I will have sex with you all my life. Aurora, do you think


    your mom will turn in her grave?"


    Aurora was shocked, as if she was pushed into the abyss by a huge hand from the darkness.


    "Don''t take my mom in this way. I hate you!"


    She clenched her fist and red at him with red eyes like a struggling beast that was eager to kill him


    at the cost of her life.


    Jared saw that her red eyes were slowly filled with tears and she blinked to stop herself from crying,


    which made her look so pitiful.


    Each time he was determined to bully her, she could do nothing but bear it.


    His tworge hands hanging on both of his sides curled and slowly tightened, when he got a call with a


    melodious ring.


    He checked it out and found it was from Stephany.


    He nced at Aurora and said, "I''m waiting for you tonight."


    Then, he opened the door of the restroom and came out. Aurora could hear his softer voice in the


    cloister. "Hello, Stephany... Alright. I''ll be right there."


    ...


    In the women''s room, Aurora stood before the washstand and washed her face with cold water.


    She looked at the room card beside her hand, with her mind nk.


    At this moment, ire opened the door and came in.


    She hated Aurora so much. Thus, as she saw her, she said meanly, "Did you hang out with Jared just


    now? Stephany called him and then he went to find her immediately. Though you look pretty, Jared


    doesn''t like you at all."


    Aurora turned off the faucet and stood straight. She looked at ire and then pointed to the washstand


    with her eyes, "See what it is."


    ire looked up at it in surprise. God, that was Jared''s room card.


    "How did you get Jared''s card?" she asked.


    Aurora took out a piece of tissue to wipe her hands and saidzily and indifferently, "Oh, Jared asked


    me to give it to you. You are allowed to go find him tonight. He is waiting for you."

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    "Really?" thought ire.


    ire immediately became ted but soon grew suspicious, "Aurora, did you lie to me? Why didn''t


    Jared give me the room card directly but asked you to pass it to me?"


    After saying that, ire gasped and said, "Aurora, did Jared give you this room card? Did Jared let you


    go to his room at night? What did you two n on doing? Aurora, how shameless you are to climb into


    your brother''s bed!"


    Aurora threw the wet tissue into the trash can, raised her hand to brush the curly hair by her cheeks,


    and said, "If I''m shameless, then Jared must like shameless women. Now that you know his hobbies


    and tastes, you better show him what you''ve got and serve him well tonight. He really likes... slutty


    women."


    Aurora picked up the room card and stuffed it into ire''s hand.


    How dare she be so presumptuous?


    As she trembled in anger, ire said, "Aurora, you..."


    Aurora shot her a seductive look in her eyes and asked softly, "Why? Don''t you want this room card?


    Forget it. There are plenty of women who want this room card. I''ll give it to someone else.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Aurora pretended as though she was taking the room card away.


    But ire held down the room card and stared at Aurora, full of caution like it was a precious


    possession, fearing that Aurora would take the room card away and give it to another woman.


    "That''s right. I''ve already given the room care to you. What else do you need to say? Haven''t you


    always wanted to sleep with Jared? You''re treating the garbage I don''t want like treasure. ire, I pity


    you."


    ire''s face grew pale, and she was so angry that she was fuming. She looked at Aurora restlessly,


    who lookedzy and charming at the moment, but she had no way to deal with her.


    This feeling almost made ire spit blood.


    Sometimes ire felt that she and Aurora were arch-enemies. When Aurora was a child, she was


    taken in by the Gagher family due to family circumstances. Since then, she had enjoyed the


    unparalleled favour of Jared, the young master of the Gagher family, for many years.


    Later, she and Aurora both entered the entertainment industry. Although she is now deemed a goddess


    to men, the famous Aurora was way ahead of her in terms of poprity and following. So, she once


    sent someone to follow Aurora in hopes of getting some shady photos of her.


    After all, Aurora only frequented luxury RVs and star-rated hotels. There must be some negative press


    for willfully putting on the airs of a megastar or using stand-ins.


    But after following her around with a camera for half a year, she learned that once she joined the film


    crew, Aurora would study her script every day untilte at night. She never used a stand-in. She filmed


    all martial arts scenes in person, sometimes to the point of being covered in bruises. She cooperated


    well, whether for international luxury big-name tforms or fashion catwalks. She was always very


    professional, highly praised, and highly favoured.


    Investors and directors were full of praise for her, saying that she was charming yet ssy, was a


    quick-witted actress, and was born for the entertainment industry. She was now widely recognised in


    the entertainment industry as a first-rate actress with acting skills and a huge fan base. She was


    second to none.


    Of course, Aurora lived an exquisite life. She was enjoying her current wealth and youthful candour.


    This kind of woman was probably what every woman dreamt to be.


    Therefore, Aurora had always been the most hated person of Hardgrad''s debutantes, and she was


    second to none in that too.


    ire tossed around for a while and became discouraged. This feeling of powerlessness was no


    different.


    Aurora nced at ire, who had a hideous expression and then left in her crystal high heels and red


    lips curled.


    ......


    ire opened Jared''s room door with the room card and entered.


    The vast room was low-key and luxurious. As the owner of this cruise ship, Jared''s room also had an


    oversized bed, and various collections of red wine were on the counter.


    Please remember the domain name of this book where it was first published: .bqg99. Link here


    to get the fastest updates at Dingdian Novels Mobile version: m.bqg99

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Jared Gagher was not in the room, he was taking a shower in the bathroom, and there was the


    sound of water running inside.


    ire Hudson''s heart was pounding madly, and now that she was in Jared Gagher''s room, her pretty


    little face turned red just thinking about what would happen next.


    She reached out her hands, wanting to caress the soft bed.


    However, at that moment, there was movement inside. Jared Gagher was done with his shower and


    was ready toe out.


    ire Hudson felt as though her heart was about to leap out of her throat. She quickly turned off the


    room lights and hid behind the curtains.


    If it was as expected, this room card was given to Aurora Barrett by Jared Gagher. For so many


    years, Jared Gagher had almost obsessively kept Aurora Barrett at arm''s length, never allowing any


    man to approach her. The entire Hardgrad city thought he was only doting on his sister.


    The truth was, he wanted Aurora Barrett for himself.


    ire Hudson thought, "What would he do if he found out I came in instead of Aurora Barrett?"


    ire Hudson recalled Aurora Barrett saying that Jared Gagher liked promiscuous women. In her


    memory, Jared Gagher, the young master of the Gagher family who came from a family of wealthy


    generations, had received the most orthodox education for heirs since he was a child. He was cold and


    rigorous in his dress shirt and cks, and his whole person was abstinent.


    ire Hudson never dared to imagine what he would be like in bed, but he kept Aurora Barrett by his


    side all these years to satisfy his selfish desires, which was enough to prove that his heart was filled


    with taboo.


    Men...


    ire Hudson suddenly grew confident. She pulled her short skirt downwards as she hid behind the


    curtain, which revealed her beautiful curves.


    At this moment, the bathroom door opened with a "click", and Jared Gagher came out.


    Jared Gagher had just taken a cold shower. He wore dark blue silk pyjamas, and his short hair was


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    dripping wet with water. He was gorgeous, like aic book hero that came to life.


    The lights in the room were turned off, and his cold ck eyes fell precisely on the hiding figure behind


    the curtains.


    Tossing away the towel in his hand, Jared Gagher strode over with his thin lips curled into an arc. He


    said in a low voice, "What are you up to, eh?"


    ire Hudson heard the smile in his voice, which was slightly evil, and she felt numb all over.


    "Come out, don''t mess with me," said Jared Gagher as he stretched out his big hand to sp her


    wrist.


    ire Hudson''s heart was beating madly. She took a step back, trying to avoid it.


    In the dark, Jared Gagher was as fast as lightning. He grabbed ire Hudson''s wrist, stretched out


    his hand, and pulled her along with the curtains directly into his arms.


    He tightly locked the woman in his arms, and his thin lips fell on her hair through the curtain. His voice


    was low and fierce, "I caught you. So cheeky. Do you want me to teach you a lesson? Hussy!"


    Upon hearing the word "hussy", ire Hudson''s legs turned into jelly, and she almost copsed on the


    carpet. She never knew the gentle Jared Gagher would be so ruthless behind closed doors.


    Jared Gagher closed his handsome, scarlet eyes, but he soon opened his eyes because he realised


    that something was amiss in his arms. This was not Aurora Barrett at all!


    "Who are you?" asked Jared Gagher.


    Jared Gagher''s handsome features were immediately covered with a gloomy haze, and he turned on


    the wallmp in the room with a "click". He threw his arms out, and ire Hudson''s body was thrown


    into the wall like a loose kite.


    Please remember the domain name of this book where it was first published: .bqg99. Link here


    to get the fastest updates at Dingdian Novels Mobile version: m.bqg99

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    ire Hudson hit the wall with a bang and fell on the carpet. Her throat had the strong taste of blood,


    and she threw up a mouthful right then.


    That wave of Jared Gagher''s hand just now nearly killed her.


    "Jared... It''s me..." said ire Hudson as she looked up at Jared Gagher.


    Jared Gagher stood before the window sill, looking tall and dashing. He looked down upon ire


    Hudson, lying on the ground in pain and embarrassment. He knew Aurora Barrett better than anyone


    else. She had an alluring fragrance on her body which ire Hudson could neverpare.


    He should have noticed it when he hugged her, but he was captivated by desire. Moreover, the room


    card was given to her. He did not expect someone else.


    He could not help the urge to wash himself a few times clean upon the thought that he had hugged


    someone for a few seconds just now.


    Jared Gagher''s cold ck eyes stared into ire Hudson as though it was quenched with poison.


    After a long time, he rolled out a syble from his throat, "Why is it you? Hurry up and say something if


    you don''t want to die yet!"


    Never would ire Hudson have expected such a massive reaction from him. Just now, she was still


    pretty confident, but no one knew he would want to kill her when he saw that she was not Aurora


    Barrett.


    ire Hudson was terrified. Her ns of seduction moments ago disappeared in the sudden pain. She


    felt that Jared Gagher was not joking and quickly answered, "Jared, I... Aurora let me in. Aurora was


    the one... who gave me the room card..."


    Aurora Barrett gave the room card.


    Jared Gagher had long suspected so, but now ire Hudson has confirmed it. He curled his thin


    lips, and his well-built chest was heaving up and down. He lifted his foot and kicked a chair, turning it


    over.


    "How dare she?!" thought Jared Gagher.


    "Well, isn''t she splendid?!" he thought to himself.


    ire Hudson shivered in fright as she said, "Jared, I''m telling... the truth. Aurora also said... said that


    you like promiscuous women, she also said... said that you''re garbage... she didn''t want..."


    All these years, Jared Gagher took pride the most in his self-control. After all, he would have gone


    crazy growing up in such a primitive family with no self-control. However, Aurora Barrett had always


    been the only exception in his life. Before her, his prided self-control had always been utterly defeated.


    Jared Gagher raised his hand and swiped all the red wine on the counter to the ground. He smashed


    everything in the room.


    Such a colossalmotion naturally attracted outside attention. Randall Hudson kicked the door open


    and eximed, "Jared, what happened? What are you doing? ... Fuck, ire, why are you here?"


    It was the first time ire Hudson had seen Jared Gagher look that crazy. When she saw Randall


    Hudson, it was as if she clutched the straw. She called out, "Randall, Randall, save me!"


    Randall Hudson need not think to know that it was his sister who had angered Jared Gagher.


    However, she was his sister, after all, so he could not leave her to die. He said, "Jared, it must be my


    sister''s fault this time, but please forgive her. Is that alright? I promise she will never dare to bother you


    again."


    The room was a mess, and Jared Gagher''s good-looking facial features seemed so gloomy under


    the dim light. He narrowed his eyes and uttered one word, "Scram!"


    "ire, let''s go!" said Randall Hudson as he quickly took ire Hudson away.


    Jared Gagher entered the bathroom and began to take a cold shower. Just then, a melodious


    cellphone ringtone rang. A call came.


    He reached out his big hand, covered in water droplets, to answer the phone, and there came the


    respectful voice of his personal secretary who said, "Mr. Gagher, Aurora Barrett has left One Night."


    Jared Gagher turned silent for a few seconds and then casually said, "Suspend all of Aurora


    Gagher''s activities and keep her rested... Tell her toe to me once she has figured things out."


    ......


    Arabe Snyder was walking in the corridor, and the thought of how Keh Lucero asked her to call


    him daddy and then hubby at the poker table just now, made her petite face flush like a boiled prawn.


    She was so embarrassed.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Right then, she halted her footsteps because a tall andnky body was walking towards her. Keh


    Lucero came.


    Please remember the domain name of this book where it was first published: .bqg99. Link here


    to get the fastest updates at Dingdian Novels Mobile version: m.bqg99

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    "Why is he here?" thought Arabelle Snyder.


    Arabelle Snyder turned around and ran.


    But after running for a couple of steps, Keh Lucero caught up from behind. He stretched out his


    strong arms and wrapped them around her slender waist tightly, and he asked, as he pulled her into his


    embrace, "What are you running for?"


    Arabe Snyder snorted and replied, "I don''t want to talk to you. Why? Isn''t Stephany back from buying


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    cigarettes yet?"


    Keh Lucero curled his thin lips and said with his gorgeous eyes and brows smiling, "You were the


    one who told me toy the honey trap, but now you''re also the one being petty. Getting her to buy


    cigarettes was only to send her away. Mrs. Lucero, you''re getting jealous over this too?"


    Arabe Snyder turned around, leaned her face against him, and sniffed all over him like a puppy.


    Keh Lucero pushed open a room door and swept her in, "What are you sniffing?"


    "I''m trying to make out if you have any feminine scent on you. Stefany was all over you. I''m afraid that


    someone might abuse his position and take this joke seriously," answered Arabelle Snyder as she


    looked up at him with her bright eyes and pink cheeks. She looked like a spoiled little girlfriend.


    Keh Lucero was thrilled with joy. He said, "I have a little tigress at home. I wouldn''t dare to even if


    someone lent me the courage."


    "Okay, I''ll trust you for now. Mr. Lucero, you can let me go now. Stefany is going to look for you," said


    Arabe Snyder as she pushed him.


    But Keh Lucero did not move a muscle. With his tall and gant body, he held her in his arms and


    said, "I''m not letting you go, Mrs. Lucero. I want to hear you call me hubby."


    "... No!" said Arabe Snyder as she blushed.


    "Really, no?" asked Keh Lucero. He pinched her waist twice as his big hand fell on it.


    "It''s so ticklish... Mr. Lucero, let me go..." said Arabe Snyder.


    "Are you shy? No one''s going tough at you. Let me hear it. Call me hubby," teased Keh Lucero.


    "I don''t want to!" said Arabe Snyder.


    Arabe Snyder struggled as she smiled; the two of them were fooling around in the corner against the


    wall.


    Stefany Snyder''s anxious voice came from outside, "Mr. Lucero! Has anyone seen Mr. Lucero?"


    Stefany Snyder really came looking.


    This time, Arabe Snyder gave the man pushed up against her body a serious shove and reminded


    him, "Mr. Lucero!"


    Keh Lucero kissed her fragrant, long hair with his thin lips and murmured in a hoarse voice, "So


    noisy, can I make her disappear?"


    "No way! Getting rid of Stefany Snyder would be letting her off lightly!" refused Arabe Snyder.


    Keh Lucero slowly let go of her and suddenly said, "I''m here."


    Stefany Snyder, who was outside, heard his voice, quickly walked in and replied, "Mr. Lucero, are you


    here?"


    Arabe Snyder''s pupils shrank in fright. It was a single room with only an antique screen blocking it.


    She and Keh Lucero were now behind the screen, so Stefany Snyder could not see inside when


    she came in.


    However, she was still so frightened that she held her breath. After all, they were in the same room,


    and she could easily be exposed. She whispered, "Mr. Lucero, are you crazy?"


    Keh Lucero looked at her and answered, "I think Stefany Snyder res at me like a tiger eyeing its


    prey. She lusts after my charms. I can''t guarantee what she''ll do to me, so I''m going to let you, you little


    green-eyed monster, watch here so that you don''t turn insanely jealous by yourself."


    Please remember the domain name of this book where it was first published: .bqg99. Link here


    to get the fastest updates at Dingdian Novels Mobile version: m.bqg99

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Arabe felt really happy. She found his word so sweet.


    Stephany had already opened the door and walked in. She noticed the screen and approached it,


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    asking, "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing here?"


    Stephany wasing, and Arabe gave Keh a quick pinch nervously.


    Keh felt that she was tickling him. Compared with her nervousness, he was calm. He said without


    any emotion, "Stop!"


    Stephany stopped quickly, and dared not to go any further inside.


    "I''m here to work with an urgent document. You want to see me?"


    Stephany rarely saw Keh, let alone got the chance to be alone with him, so the situation that she


    was in the same room with Keh made her heart beat so fast. "Mr. Lucero, I have a question for


    you. Did you really break up with Be?"


    Behind the screen, Keh looked at Arabe and Arabe nodded her head vigorously, which meant


    that please tell her that we had broken up.


    Keh paused, and then pointed at his cheek, asking her to kiss him.


    Arabe, now needing his help, quickly stood on tiptoe and kissed Keh on the cheek.


    Keh answered, Yes."


    Delighted by his answer, Stephany quickly said, "Mr. Lucero, there''s something I want to tell you. It''s


    not right for you and Be."


    "Many boys love Be since she was very little. Even though she was already engaged with Melvin,


    there were a lot of boys chasing her. She is good at flirting with men. Over the years, she didn''t study


    hard in the countryside, and she didn''t get any degree. My parents neglected discipline to her, so she


    tries to get something from men. She was with you for money, and her love for you was not genuine."


    "Mr. Lucero, but I fell in love with you at first sight. I deeply love you."


    "But I know the gap between us, I wasn''t good enough, and I don''t deserve you. So over the years, I


    have been following your steps to make myself better. I remained chaste, and never had a


    boyfriend. My heart is full of you. I hope that one day I can stand by your side. Together we face all the


    problems."


    "There was a time when you and Be were together and I had to hide my feelings. But now that you


    and Be are broken up, I don''t want to suppress my feelings anymore. Mr. Lucero, I want to tell you


    that I love you, and can you give me a chance?"


    Arabe really didn''t expect to witness Stephany''s confession to Keh. Stephany used Arabe


    secretly in this confession, and Arabe was almost fooled by Stephany''s pretence.


    Arabe looked up at Keh with dark eyes and raised her delicate eyebrows to see what he would


    say.


    But Keh didn''t say anything. She didn''t even know if he was listening to Stephany. He just looked


    at her, and his deep eyes were full of her.


    "Mr. Lucero, are you listening?"


    Keh kept quiet. Stephany was a little suspicious.


    Arabe gave him a quick fist punch. Say something!


    Keh moved his thin lips and mouthed his demand, "Call me your husband."


    "......"


    Did he take advantage of it?


    Stephany was more anxious, asking, "Mr. Lucero, what happened to you? Are you in there? I''m in


    now."


    Stephany moved to go inside.


    Arabe suddenly was so nervous and she looked nervously at Keh. Please!


    Keh was in no hurry, repeating, "Call me your husband."

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    "Mr. Lucero." Stephany dide closer.


    Arabe was scared. OK, you win. She tiptoed into Keh''s ear and whisper quickly, "My husband."


    Her soft voice lingered his ear. She called him husband. Keh''s heart moved like a feather across


    theke of his heart and ripples went round and round.


    His thin lips came to her forehead and kissed her vigorously. Then Keh let go of her, turned around


    and walked out. He met Stephany who just came to the screen.


    He came out. Stephany stopped quickly. She looked at the man with a soft, adoring look, asking, "Mr.


    Lucero, did you hear what I said?"


    Keh tucked one hand into his trouser pocket, and he looked as calm as usual, answering, "I''ll


    consider it."


    He didn''t immediately agree to give her a chance, but he said he would consider it. Stephany''s eyes


    quickly showed a smile of surprise. "Okay, Mr. Lucero, I''ll be waiting for your answer. And one more


    thing, Be and I are going to have our birthdays in a few days, and our birthdays are at the same day.


    This time my parents want to have a birthday party for me and Be, and I want to invite you to my


    birthday."


    Keh raised his gant eyebrow. "OK."


    And he agreed to it?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Stephany didn''t expect him to agreed so readily. "Thank you, Mr. Lucero. I''m very happy."


    Keh nced at her. "I''m d to hear that. I''ll have a surprise for you on your birthday."


    Surprise?


    What kind of surprise?


    Stephany felt that it happened so fast, and the happiness made her dizzy.


    ...


    In the Snyder mansion.


    Caitlin jumped up from the couch happily, and asked, "Stephany, did Mr. Lucero really break up with


    Arabe? Did Mr. Lucero really agree toe to your birthday?"


    Stephany smiled, "Mom, it''s true."


    "It''s so great. Mr. Lucero really broke up with Arabe. Your birthday was on the same day, and Mr.


    Lucero will go to your birthday party. The news is sure to explode in the upper ss. Stephany, try


    harder and you will be able to marry Keh. And then you will be the firstdy of Hardgrad." Caitlin


    began to dream again.


    Seth was delighted. He quickly pulled Stephany down on the couch and gave her a thumbs up,


    praising, "Stephany, you''re my girl. I''m so proud of you. The future of the Snyder family will count on


    you."


    Stephany enjoyed his praise, "Dad, the birthday party of be and me are going to cause a sensation in


    whole city. Mr. Lucero will attend my birthday party. Why don''t you invite that wired old man from


    Floweret Garden to Be''s birthday party?"


    Caitlin''s eyes opened wide, and said, "Stephany, that''s a great idea. Your dad and I are going to get


    that old man Floweret Garden right now."


    Seth really didn''t want to go to Floweret Garden, but he did it for Stephany''s happiness and his dream.


    ...


    Seth and Caitlin arrived at Floweret Garden. Likest time, the gate of Floweret Garden was not open


    for them. They stood outside and waited.


    The maid came to Sharon and respectfully reported, "Sharon, Mrs. Lucero''s parents are here again.


    They said they would hold a birthday for Mrs. Lucero and invite you to attend."


    Sharon was napping in his wicker chair. Hearing this, he opened his eyes and looked at Bryson next to


    him.


    Bryson shuddered and looked at Sharon miserably. It was nothing to do with me, please!


    Sharon chuckled.,"Tell them that I''ll be there on time."

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Outside the Floweret Garden, Seth and Caitlin got the news that the wired old man in Floweret Garden


    would be there on time to celebrate Arabe''s birthday.


    Caitlin quickly took out her phone and shared this good news with Stephany, who was so d to hear


    that.


    Back in the limo, Seth called Arabe. Soon the call was answered, and Arabe said in a clear voice,


    "Hello, dad."


    Arabe, your 20th birthday ising up. You and Stephany share the same birthday. Dad has


    nned a big birthday for you. Come early on that day and we celebrate it together."


    Arabe curled her red lips, answered, "I will. Thank you, dad."


    After the call was hung up, Seth was relieved. Everything was ready. Now all they needed to do was


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    waiting for the birthday.


    "Seth, you can be rx now. Stephany is always great since she was a little girl. Her birthday will be


    the day she bes Mrs. Lucero." Caitlin snuggled into Seth''s arms and whispered with a soft smile.


    Seth and Caitlin had been sleeping in separate rooms since that scandal, and Caitlin had been waiting


    for a good time. Now Stephany''s thing went smoothly, Seth was so happy about it. It gave her


    confidence, and this was the right time.


    But Seth was still a little angry. He gave Caitlin a push, saying, "Caitlin, stay away from me. Are you


    forgetting all things you''ve done?


    "Seth." Caitlin''s hand touched Seth''s chest, sliding all the way down with a pitiful look of innocence, "It


    was all my fault before, and I''ve learned it. Please forgive me in the sake of our brilliant daughter


    Stephany I brought to you. You''re going to be the most powerful father-inw. I''ll be a good wife and


    mother, and serve you with all my heart."


    Caitlin still looked pretty with charm of woman over the years. Seth was a little tempted and hesitated,


    thinking of her contribution of giving birth to their daughter Stephany, so he let Caitlin open his belt...


    ...


    The Snyder family was wild with joy. Arabe hung up the phone, and Aurora beside her smiled, "Be,


    I found that you are loved by everyone. This time, Mr. Lucero and that olddy cooperate to fool the


    Snyder family. I can imagine how happy they are now, and how miserable they will be on the birthday."


    Arabe pushed slightly on Aurora''s head with her finger. "Haven''t you been waiting for this day for a


    long time?"


    ...


    Two dayster, Arabe''s 20th birthday arrived.


    At 12 o ''clock at midnight, Arabe''s phone rang with a message.


    It was from Keh. [Happy birthday, Mrs. Lucero. You grow up a little again.]


    Arabe was holding her phone. She was still angry that he cheated her by saying " my husband" in


    the bar that day, but she felt sweet and happy now. It was very thoughtful of him to celebrate her


    birthday at 12 o ''clock.


    Arabe replied, [Thank you, Mr. Lucero.]


    Keh sent a message again, [Come to the window and have a look.]


    What did he mean?


    Arabe got out of bed and walked to the French window. She opened all the curtains and looked out.


    At a nce, her pupils shrank.


    The sky was still ck now, but countless skynterns floated from the ground to the sky, like countless


    bright and dazzling stars, lit up the whole Hardgrad.


    Thousand of lights. What a beautiful scene!

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Now Aurora brought in a bowl of noodles, which was a traditional way to celebrate birthday. She stood


    at the window and was surprised, "Wow, Be. I''ve seen men do a lot of trick to women, but he is so


    good at it. To celebrate your birthday, he lit up the whole Hardgrad with skynterns. This news will go


    viral tomorrow."


    At this moment, "Ding", Keh''s message came again, [May thentern never go out, just like our


    love. I want to be with you for the rest of my life.]


    On her 20th birthday, Arabe was lying in front of the French window with her phone in her hands. Her


    clear eyes were filled with the lights all over the sky. She smiled and replied, [Mr. Lucero, I want this,


    too.]


    Arabe ate the noodles from her best friend Aurora. Aurora rarely cooked and the noodles didn''t taste


    delicious, but Arabe thought it was the most delicious food. While eating, many people sent their best


    wishes to her.


    Sharon gave her a big red packet for her. The zeros on the back of number made her count many


    times. Reba and Mr. Gilbert both sent wishes to her.


    On her 20th birthday, Arabe felt that she had so much.


    Lover, family, friendship. Here she had the love and warmth that she had been longing for.


    ...


    Arabe arrived early in the morning at the Emgrand Hotel, and today Seth once again spent a fortune


    on the most luxurious lobby to celebrate her and Stephany''s birthday, with all of upper ss in


    Hardgrad in attendance.


    Today the news of skynterns in Hardgrad went viral. Stephany fans celebrated and shared their joy


    on hotments.


    [Today is my moment to witness history. Mr. Lucero lit up the whole Hardgrad with birthday lights for


    Stephany''s birthday.]


    [I hear Mr. Lucero wille to Stephany''s birthday.]


    [Please, Mr. Lucero and Stephany get married now.]


    [Quiet. Arabe is also celebrating her birthday. She is very sad that she was dumped. I''m afraid that


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    she is so jealous now.]


    [I heard that the wired old man of Floweret Garden will alsoe to celebrate Arabe''s birthday. We


    will have a good show. I want to watch the live show.]


    Arabe saw many people outside the Emgrand Hotel. Many of Stephany''s fans came, holding


    banners and flowers to celebrate Stephany''s birthday, which really made the scene.


    Arabe walked in and saw Stephany in the distance, who was surrounded by a group ofdies in


    Hardgrad.


    "Stephany, Mr. Lucero really loved you. How romantic is it to light Hardgrad with skynterns!"


    "I knew Mr. Lucero was just enchanted by Arabe. You were his true love."


    "Stephany, don''t forget us when you''re Mrs. Lucero."


    Dressed in an elegant floral gown and a crown, Stephany looked sweet and delicate like a princess.


    There was a sweet smile on her mouth. That day at the bar Keh said he would give her a surprise


    on her birthday, but she did not expect that Keh would give her such a big surprise and lit up the


    whole city with long-lifenterns.


    Now that this news had gone viral, and it felt so good thatdies in Hardgrad, who ridiculed her a few


    days ago, now were all around her to praised and ttered her.


    Stephany lifted her head and saw Arabe. She quickly smiled and said, "Be, you''re not mad at me


    that Mr. Lucero celebrated me with skynterns today, right?"

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    As Arabe looked at Stephany''s proud face, the ghost of a faint smile yed round her red lips, "Will


    you believe me if I say I''m not angry?"


    How was that possible?


    Stephany was convinced that Arabe must be angry, and jealous even. As Keh gave her such a


    big surprise that the night sky was aglow with skynterns, she had the greatest favor from him in the


    whole Hardgrad, which was something that Arabe didn''t have when she just had an in with him. As


    she thought about it, she felt that Keh liked her a little more.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Well, Be, if you are angry, just scold me. Please don''t hold it back. It''s not good for your health."


    Stephany covered her mouth and snickered.


    At that moment, Caitlin Hardy came as well. She dressed in fashionable and expensive furs and wore


    exquisite makeup, looking marvelous. As Seth Snyder had stayed in her room for the past two days,


    she lived in greatfort.


    A statusful son made his mother respected everywhere. As Caitlin had rubbed off all her past shame,


    she had her head high and looked at Arabe contemptuously, "Oh, Be, here you are? I''m sure you


    must have seen the surprise that Mr. Lucero gives to my daughter Stephany. Well, everyone has his


    own path of life and there is nothing we can do to change it. You know, not every girl can became


    Cindere. Just go in there to make up and get changed. Well, Stephany, Mr. Lucero must being.


    Let''s go and greet him."


    Caitlin held Stephany''s little hand and took her away.


    As Stephany was leaving, she cast a smug nce at Arabe. The other nobledies around her


    pointed at Arabe as well.


    "Well, Stephany, let''s not waste time on Arabe."


    "She must be rather jealous. Well, she used to wear something Mr. Lucero gave her to show off. How


    will she expect that she will be abandoned one day?"


    "She deserves it. She''d better go back and serve the old man with bad back in Floweret Garden."


    The crowd walked away gradually.


    Arabe was standing where she was. At the moment, she heard the ding sound and found that it was


    Aurora''s message in Line, "Isn''t Stephany''scent expression rather funny? Well, Mr. Lucero


    used the skynterns to lighten the Hardgrad for you. But now, everyone in the city believes that he has


    done it for Stephany."


    Arabe gave Aurora a reply, "Don''t worry, Aurora. The really interesting part of the show just begins."


    ...


    The birthday party of Arabe and Stephany started officially. They held the party respectively in the


    same hall, but it was just that Stephany was on the left side and Arabe right side.


    The party was Caitlin''s good idea. She wanted to organize it together so that it wouldpare and


    despair.


    Now all the nobles of the upper ss in Hardgrad gathered together at Stephany''s side,ughing and


    joking, while there were few people at Arabe''s party. The stark contrast made thetter rather


    deste.


    Caitlin stood beside Seth and imed her credit, "Well, Seth, are you satisfied with my arrangement?


    As I have dedicated myself to the Snyder family, can you forgive me for all those stupid things I have


    done in the past?"


    Seth thought that he was riding on the crest of sess. As all the bosses here were ttering him, he


    felt that he was fully resourced in the Snyder Medical Group which would be growing stronger, and that


    the Snyder Family was going to reach its peak in his hands.


    Relying on the Lucero Group, the business empire, he felt his life was just all in sailing, which was


    something he dared not desire before.


    Seth put his arm around Caitlin''s shoulder, "Well, you do a good job this time and your greatest credit is


    that you give birth to Stephany. All of the old scores are written off. Let''s live a good life in the future.


    Come, I''d like to introduce some bosses in the business to you."


    Seth wanted to introduce her to those bosses. She was stunned, realizing that the time of her


    <peback hade.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Caitlin followed Seth closely, like a sweet little girl attaching to her lover, and came to the Vanity Fair


    together. As she was just good at social interaction with a smooth and tactful character, she easily got


    involved there.


    At that moment, someone said, "Look, the old man with bad luck in Floweret Garden ising!"


    Hearing that, both Seth and Caitlin quickly looked up, and found that it was Bryson Hooper, the man


    they saw outside the garden.


    He dide as he was greatly threatened by Sharon. He was wearing a ck suit, looking rather hale.


    After all, he was the butler of a top family with great charisma.


    Caitlin quickly went and stood behind Stephany, blinking treacherously, "Come, Stephany, let''s go and


    have a look."


    Stephany had been waiting for the old man. As she found he came, she just became impatient, so she


    quickly followed Caitlin and went there.


    The other nobles of the upper ss in Hardgard followed them as well, wanting to see some fun.


    As Bryson went and stood beside Arabe, a ghost of smile ying round her red lips. However, before


    she could speak, she heard Stephany''s soft voice, "Oh, Be, here is your husband?"


    Hearing that, everyone present caught his breath, "So he is Arabe''s husband indeed. He is too old to


    be her grandfather, isn''t he?"


    Their reactions were exactly what Stephany wanted, to make Arabe a jest in the high society in


    Hardgard. Immediately, she blinked innocently, "It is. This is Be''s husband. Although he is a bit too


    old, he dotes on her very much. See, hees here today to celebrate her birthday."


    Caitlinughed loudly on purpose, "Well, my dear Be is rather capable of dealing with men. Even this


    80-year-old man throws himself at her feet and is under her control. What an admirable woman."


    A 20-year-old young girl and an 80-year-old man were together, which was just something that had a


    great impact on everyone''s world outlook. It was better on the Inte as young people were


    somewhat open and likely to ept the fact. However, there were all lofty nobles in Hardgrad, who


    wanted to stay far away from Arabe.


    "How shameless Arabe is."


    "How does she serve an 80-year-old man?"


    "Well, they are both the daughters of the Snyder family. Ms. Stephany is elegant and gentle. But


    Arabe just has no shame at all."


    Both Stephany and Caitlin were rather happy, as everything went ording to their scheme.


    At the moment, Seth coughed, "Well, Be, since you have been married, you will serve your husband


    well and don''t cause any trouble."


    He stepped forward and held Bryson''s arms, "Well, my dear son-inw,e, let''s two have a drink."


    But he failed to take thetter away. At the moment, he heard Bryson''s deep voice, "Let go of me! How


    dare you!"


    Seth looked up, only to meet Bryson''s sharp eyes, and he froze quickly.


    As Bryson had followed Sharon Foley and been in power in the Lucero Family for decades, he had


    seen much of the world. He nced at Seth distantly and then his gazes swept around the hall. TheProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    noisy ce just surprisingly and unutterably became quiet.


    At that moment, Bryson shook off Seth''s hand and looked at Arabe respectfully, "Happy birthday,


    Young Mistress!"

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    At first Bryson wasn''t in much attention of the people present. After all, although Floweret Garden was


    mysterious, it was not from a wealthy family. The nobles of the upper ss here distained it, feeling that


    the ce waspletely not worthy of them.


    However, as they saw Bryson''s cold look just now, they felt it muste from the vibe and the force


    after being immersed in an aristocratic family for decades. They became terrified and shut up quickly.


    They were also surprised that an old man with bad back from Floweret Garden could have such a


    power.


    At the moment, they heard Bryson calling Arabe "Young Mistress" respectfully.


    Someone caught his breath.


    "Did you hear that? The old man was calling Arabe... Young Mistress!"


    "What do you mean? He is not Arabe''s... husband?"


    "What is exactly going on?"


    As Seth, Caitlin and Stephany heard that, their faces copsed. They were all convinced that Bryson


    was Arabe''s husband, so it was somewhat like a bolt from the blue for them.


    Caitlin quickly said, "Arabe, what does this old man call you? Look, we went to Floweret Garden, and


    clearly saw this old man there. He is your husband. Do you just collude with him to cheat us?"


    With incalcble look, Stephany also said, "Well, Be, you have married an old man and it''s a given


    fact. I don''t think you really need to deceive us."


    The ghost of a smile yed round Arabe''s red lips. She walked forward with her clear and bright


    eyes roving about the crowd faintly, and then she looked at Stephany with a smile, "What? Must the


    man appearing in Floweret Garden be my husband? Can''t he be... the butler?"


    Bryson stood behind Arabe respectfully, "Young Mistress is right. I''m the butler of Floweret Garden."


    Butler?


    Oh god!


    Stephany never expected that such a reversal would ur. The old man was not Arabe''s husband,


    but the butler!


    As she made a big fuss, it just turned out to be her own goal.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Didn''t you say he was Arabe''s husband?" She nces at Caitlin secretly.


    Her mother stepped back a few, and also became flurried, "Well... well..."


    Arabe looked at Caitlin, "Well, I''m really sorry to disappoint you. But he is not my husband indeed. Or


    do you want to force me to say he is?"


    Everyone started to discuss it in hushed whispers, "What''s exactly going on? It has be a heat in


    Twitter for a few days. But this old man is just a butler. Then who is Arabe''s husband anyway?"


    Quickly Caitlin realized that she might take the bait, feeling that Arabe deliberately misled her. What


    a dirty woman!


    "So, Arabe, this old man is just your butler. Then who is your husband? And why doesn''t hee


    here to celebrate your birthday?" Caitlin took the initiative quickly and questioned her.


    Arabe was wearing a long nude pink tulle dress, and her fine skin looked fairer with the color of the


    dress. The tulle skirt coiled around her feet and hung on the red carpet, bringing her a charisma of


    purity and beauty.


    She was rather calm although she was confronted by so many people. There was always a glimmer of


    clear smile in her perfect eyes, "It seems that you are very interested in my husband. Well, don''t worry,


    he wille soon."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Her real husband woulde here soon.


    Looking at Arabe who behaved in a calm and intelligent manner, suddenly Stephany felt a gloomy


    foreboding, although she just couldn''t tell what it was temporarily.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    In short, Stephany''s scheme was somewhat out of control. Since Arabe had not married an old man,


    who was her real husband then?


    At that moment, Bryson said, "How funny you guys are. Certainly Young Mistress''s husband is Young


    Master. How can you ask such a stupid question!"


    As Caitlin was called someone stupid, her fingertips trembled, "You..."


    "I don''t like talking to someone fool," Bryson didn''t look at her. Instead, he said to Arabe respectfully,


    "Young Mistress, don''t be in a foul mood because of them. It is your birthday today. Young Master will


    celebrate your birthday on the top floor of the Emgrand Hotel. So let''s go up now."


    Caitlin, who was despised by Bryson, felt almost faint because of anger. But soon she became stunned


    as she heard that. The top floor of the Emgrand Hotel?


    It was well known that the iparable Emgrand Hotel was the most posh and luxurious one in


    Hardgrad. Its top floor had never been opened to the public. It was said that the ce was as beautiful


    as a fairnd where stars could be seen closely.


    All of them present heard of the top floor, but none of them had the change to go there.


    As Bryson just said that, immediately it caused uproar.


    "Well, butler, are you just talking through your hat?"


    "It is said that the top floor of the Emgrand Hotel is a fairnd. Many people have no chance to go


    there even though they spend a great amount of money. But why? Because the hotel is an enterprise


    owned by the Lucero Group and thest thing its president, Keh Lucero, needs is money. Without


    a pass he gives, no one can go there."


    "You just said that your Young Master would celebrate Arabe''s birthday on the top floor of the hotel.


    Well, who do you think he is?"


    "Well, butler, are you going to tell us that your Young Master is Keh Lucero himself and he is


    Arabe''s husband? Ha ha."


    "It must be the biggest bullshit and joke I have heard this year."


    The noble onlookers in the hallughed in hysterics.


    Seth became a little displeased. He also thought that the old man was his son-inw, but got the wrong


    person finally. He hated new problems to crop up. As he heard Bryson''s boasting, he said quickly and


    impatiently, "Look, Be, no matter who your husband is, just don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Just now Caitlin was at a disadvantage, but she becamecent at the moment. She took


    Stephany''s hand, "Well, Be, I''m sure you can''t go to the top floor of the Emgrand Hotel. My dear


    Stephany is the right person to go there. Well, Stephany, Mr. Lucero shoulde here to celebrate


    your birthday soon. You can talk about it with him and ask him to take you to the top floor to catch the


    stars."


    Stephany''s heart was hammering. What her mother had said made her rather tempted. As she thought


    that Keh just used the skynterns to lighten the whole Hardgrad for her at zero o''clock am, it


    would be a much told tale if he took her to the stars at night.


    Stephany had thought it all out atst. Judging from Bryson''s behavior, she felt that Arabe''s husband


    might also be someone respected with a low profile. But he just couldn''t be Keh Lucero anyway.


    Keh was the most prominent business tycoon in Hardgrad and a rainmaker.


    Stephany looked at Arabe, "Well, Be, I''m sure I will tell you about it if I can go up there, lest you


    should ... daydream here."


    Arabe raised her arched eyebrows and smiled, without any anger.


    At the moment, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open. The crisp cold winds came down the


    hall from outside, with a tall and upright man. It was Keh Lucero.


    He was wearing a handmade ck suit today, looking rather handsome and erect. He brushed up all


    his bangs on his forehead and showed his good set of features.


    He entered the hall steadily with his long legs. All of his behaviors showed his superior charisma of


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    pride and arrogance, as if he was a king out of the unknown. People who saw him could not help but


    worship him.


    Keh Lucero wasing!


    Like a flying butterfly, Stephany greeted him quickly, "Mr. Lucero, here you are. I''ve been waiting for


    you."

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Keh showed up, and all the people rushed forward excitedly to surround him with ttery.


    "We heard that Mr. Lucero wille to attend Ms. Stephany''s birthday party, but we didn''t expect that


    you would reallye. Mr. Lucero, nice to meet you."


    "In recent years, Mr. Lucero has been very low-key and mysterious. He has never been present on any


    public asion. This is the first time I have seen him at a birthday party. Obviously, Mr. Lucero likes


    Ms. Stephany very much."


    "Ms. Stephany is not only the first beauty in Hardgrad but also a medical genius. Therefore, she is


    really the perfect match for Mr. Lucero."


    Amid all the greetings andpliments, Stephany looked up at Keh beside her. He was tall,


    standing in the middle of the bright lights. The light seemed to give a golden, dazzling glow to his


    handsome features and made him so charming that she felt shy to look straight at him.


    Stephany had always dreamed that one day she could stand beside him openly, enjoying the envy,


    respect, and ttery of all people.


    Now, she felt that this dream had finallye true.


    Seth looked very happy. He had never dared to dream that he would be the father-inw of such


    a powerful man as Keh. He had never thought that Keh would take a fancy to his daughter.


    Seth said with a ttering smile, "Mr. Lucero, thank you foring to Stephany''s birthday. Let me


    introduce myself. I''m Stephany''s father, Seth, and this is Stephany''s mother..."


    Seth reached out to grab Caitlin beside him, but he failed. He looked back and then saw Caitlin, who


    was supposed to be the mostcent person present, show a pale face.


    Caitlin looked at Keh in shock. Her pupils kept contracting and expanding. Her expression was


    filled with disbelief, and she stammered, "You...you..."


    Caitlin suffered a heavy blow some time ago, and it took her two whole months to recover. However,


    her memory was not bad, and she quickly recognized Keh.


    She remembered that Keh had oncee to the Snyder''s mansion and saved Arabe.


    At that time, she thought that Keh was a gigolo kept by Arabe. That day, he was cold, arrogant,


    and overbearing. He easily scared away the several bodyguards she had hired at high sries. Even


    so, she only thought that Keh was the most arrogant gigolo she had ever seen in her whole life.


    Therefore, Caitlin was very impressed with him. However, she had never expected the gigolo to be


    Keh Lucero, the president of the Lucero Group.


    She could not help wondering what the rtionship was between him and Arabe.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Her head suddenly went nk, and she was unable to think.


    Caitlin''s gaffe made Stephany and Seth very unhappy. Seth quickly scolded in a low voice, "Caitlin,


    what are you doing? Hurry up and greet Mr. Lucero."


    Stephany looked at Keh and exined with coquetry, "Mr. Lucero, my mother may be too happy to


    see you. I hope you won''t mind."


    Keh hadn''t spoken since he came in. Now his deep, narrow eyes nced lightly at Caitlin. Then he


    smiled meaningfully and said, "I''ve met Mrs. Snyder once."


    Both Seth and Stephany were stunned for a moment.


    Seth almost jumped up. He asked in a low voice, "Caitlin, when did you meet Mr. Lucero? Why didn''t


    you tell me?"


    Caitlin broke into a cold sweat. She stammered, "I...I..."


    Stephany felt that Caitlin was kind of embarrassing her in front of Keh. She quickly changed the


    topic andined to Keh, "Mr. Lucero, let me tell you a funny joke. It turns out that this man is


    not Be''s husband but her housekeeper. And, her housekeeper said that her husband was going to


    celebrate her birthday on the top floor of the Emgrand Hotel. Isn''t it funny?"


    Everyone quickly echoed, "Mr. Lucero, please quickly expose this lie. We can''t stand it anymore."

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Stephany and all the others were waiting for Keh to "p" Arabe in the face, thinking, "How dare


    she try to deceive us in the name of Mr. Lucero! She must be given a lesson!"


    At that moment, Keh looked up at Arabe, and Arabe was also looking at him with a pair of dark


    and bright eyes.


    With their eyes met, Keh slowly revealed a warm and gentle smile. "Why don''t you tell them who


    your husband is?"


    Arabe''s eyshes trembled, and she said somewhat innocently, "Even if I said it, they would not


    believe it and wouldugh at me."


    "With me here, no one dares tough at you. Tell them your husband''s name and frighten them," said


    Keh in a deep, maic voice full of indulgence.


    Hearing this, Stephany, Seth, Caitlin, and all the others in the hall were confused and shocked. They


    couldn''t understand Keh''s words at all.


    The hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Arabe nced at Stephany, who was stiffened, and then said word for a word in a crisp voice, "My


    husband is...Keh Lucero."


    After hearing this, everyone gasped in shock.


    They thought coincidentally, "What? What is Arabe talking about? Did she just say that her husband


    was Keh Lucero?


    No, it can''t be true!"


    Stephany''s beautiful face instantly turned pale, and she felt like being pushed into a freezing pool.


    Suddenly, Bryson said respectfully, "Mr. Lucero."


    Keh walked over on his long legs, and everyone subconsciously gave way. He came to Arabe


    like an elegant cheetah wandering in the jungle.


    Then he held Arabe''s gorgeous little face with his big hands and kissed her forehead gently under


    the bright lights and everyone''s gaze. "Mrs. Lucero, my little princess, happy birthday."


    After hearing this, the crowd burst into a heated discussion in shock.


    "It turns out that the owner of the Floweret Garden is Mr. Lucero!"


    "Arabe reced Stephany and married into Floweret Garden back then, so Keh is her husband!"


    "Arabe is Mrs. Lucero. She married into the richest family in Hardgrad and became Mrs. Lucero. No


    wonder...Let alone the Emgrand Hotel, she is even the hostess of the Lucero Group!"


    "Then Stephany..."


    Seth and Caitlin were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their heads. They had never


    dreamed that the owner of Floweret Garden would be Keh and that Arabe was already Mrs.


    Lucero.


    Stephany''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her heart kept sinking. She felt like she had fallen into the


    abyss. She had dreamed of marrying Keh for years. She had been working hard to reach that goal,


    but she had never expected that Arabe would seed in bing Mrs. Lucero before she did.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She couldn''t believe it at all.


    Stephany quickly stepped forward and looked at Keh with red eyes. "Mr. Lucero, you are just


    kidding, right? You lit the skynterns for me at 0:00 today..."


    Keh released Arabe, sped her soft waist in his big hands, and protected her in his arms. Then


    he looked at Stephany''s face with his deep, narrow eyes and smiled mercilessly. "I lit the skynterns


    for my wife. Sometimes it''s a disease to tter yourself too much. You''d better go to see a doctor."

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    "No!" Stephany clenched her fists. She could not remain calm and rational now. "Mr. Lucero, have you


    forgotten that you said you would give me a birthday surprise..."


    Keh''s handsome face was calm and indifferent. "Isn''t this a birthday surprise?"


    Stephany suddenly forgot to breathe. She thought, "I finally understand what Keh means by a


    ''birthday surprise'' for me. It was all a conspiracy. It was a scheme from my mistaking the housekeeper


    for Arabe''s husband to Arabe''s pretending to break up with Keh, which was to p me in the


    face at my birthday party.


    Many people know that. Jared, Randall, Aurora...I even said a lot of despised words about the Floweret


    Garden in front of them in One Night. They must have beenughing at me at that time.


    I''m a fool!"


    Stephany had loved topete with Arabe since she was a child. She was vain and had high self-


    esteem. Now she thought she was a big joke.


    The reason was that she had been humiliated too hard by Keh and Arabe.


    Stephany still didn''t want to believe it. She kept shaking her head. "I still don''t believe it. Keh, you


    didn''t marry Arabe, did you? Arabe, why do you always rob everything from me? You know how


    much I like Keh. My goal is to marry him. How could you be his wife?"ined Stephany


    at the top of her voice as she looked at Arabe.


    At that moment, Arabe really felt Stephany''s love for and obsession with Keh, for Stephany, a


    person who had been so fond of disguising herself, was now slowly breaking down and showing a


    ferocious look.


    Arabe looked at Stephany with her bright eyes and said, "Stephany, don''t you know how I became


    Mrs. Lucero? I didn''t steal it, but you gave it to me. I reced you to marry into the Floweret Garden. At


    first, the position of Mrs. Lucero was yours. You might have been Mrs. Lucero, but you didn''t want it


    back then."


    Hearing this, Stephany was stunned for a moment.


    She felt as if she had been struck by thunder, and she froze on the spot. However, she couldn''t retort,


    for it was true that Arabe had taken her ce and married into the Floweret Garden.


    Arabe''s words kept echoing in Stephany''s ears like a magic spell. She couldn''t help but think, "I


    could have married into the Floweret Garden and could have be Mrs. Lucero. God, what have I


    lost?"


    Stephany''s legs went weak, and she almost copsed on the carpet. Fortunately, Caitlin came forward


    quickly and helped her.


    Caitlin looked at Keh with embarrassment and ttery. "Mr. Lucero, don''t be fooled by Arabe''s


    pure appearance. In fact, she is very good at seducing..."


    "Mrs. Snyder, I know better than anyone what kind of person my wife is. I hope you can be cautious in


    your words and deeds. I am a mean man, and I won''t spare anyone who hurts the people I care about.


    Therefore, you''d better watch your mouth, or something bad may happen to you!" Keh directly


    interrupted Caitlin as he looked at her fiercely and coldly.


    Being stared at by Keh, Caitlin felt frightened. She hated Arabe so much that she even pinched


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    her nails into her palms. However, she could onlyfort Stephany for now, "Stephany, don''t be sad..."


    Stephany looked at Caitlin with red eyes. "Mom..."


    "Stephany, I really want to thank your mother. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have married Keh.


    Without her, you would have been Mrs. Lucero instead of me. She gave me everything you dreamed


    of. I even suspect that she really loves me," said Arabe with a smile.


    When Caitlin heard this, her face changed greatly. "Arabe, you! Stephany, don''t listen to her


    provocation. I didn''t know this at first..."


    Although her words were true, Stephany still felt angry. She immediately pushed Caitlin away, unwilling


    to look at her again.


    Stephany was Caitlin''s favorite and proudest daughter. Now being pushed away by her, Caitlin felt very


    sad and wronged. She immediately looked over at Seth. "Seth, I..."


    Seth finally understood what was going on. His proudest daughter, Stephany, was unlikely to marry


    Keh, and his dream of bing Keh''s father-inw was shattered, for Mrs. Lucero was now


    Arabe, whom he disliked the most.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    With great anger, Seth thought, "It was all Caitlin''s fault, for she nned the recement marriage at


    that time. She changed Stephany''s beautiful life into Arabe''s!"


    Thinking of this, Seth nced at Caitlin coldly. "Shut up, don''t call my name!"


    Caitlin felt desperate and thought, "I''ve just regained my glory. Am I going to lose my good days again?


    Will I not only be hated by my husband but also abandoned by my daughter this time?


    I can''t ept that!"


    Suddenly, Seth looked at Arabe and said with a ttery smile, "Be, everything that happened


    before was my fault. I was deceived by viins. You have to believe that I love you..."


    Arabe''s bright eyes turned cold. She smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Snyder!"


    Seth couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    And he stiffened instantly.


    "Mr. Snyder, your love has all been given to Stephany and Leia, so I have got nothing from you. From


    the moment you threw me out of the Snyder family ten years ago, I knew we had a shallow kinship.


    Therefore, I don''t think I am worthy to call you dad."


    Seth looked at Arabe and said with his lips trembling, "Be, there...there must be some


    misunderstanding..."


    Keh didn''t bother to nce at those people again. He looked at the girl in his arms with his


    handsome eyelids down and asked, "Mrs. Lucero, can you go with me now?"


    Arabe nodded. "Okay."


    Keh took Arabe''s small hand and left.


    As soon as the two of them had left, everyone looked at the three Snyders with embarrassment, and


    their warmpliments just now quickly turned into cold sarcasm.


    "It turns out that Stephany is just a clown. Judging from hercency just now, I thought she was


    the star tonight."


    "Didn''t you hear Mr. Lucero say that she had ttered herself too much? After all, the skynterns at


    0:00 were arranged by Mr. Lucero for Mrs. Lucero."


    "It seems that Arabe doesn''t recognize Seth as her father. Let''s quickly withdraw our capital, or we


    may suffer great losses!"


    "And Caitlin is really a stupid teammate. I even suspect that she was working for Arabe. She actually


    exchanged her two daughters'' lives by a marriage. I think she must have had too much SM sex. That


    exins why she''s so stupid!"


    "Hurry go. We should stay far away from this family. Who has Arabe''s contact information? Now that


    Mr. Lucero dotes on her so much, we must make friends with her!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the distinguished guests in the hall were gone. They were all upper-ss


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    nobles in Hardgrad. As a result, Stephany, Caitlin, and Seth became jokes directly.


    Seeing this, Stephany clenched her fists tightly. Then she turned and ran out.


    Soon, she stopped.


    The reason was that she saw that the Emgrand Hotel was covered with soft wool carpets everywhere,


    along with romantic white yarns and flowers. The staff respectfully separated into two lines standing on


    each side. Keh took Arabe''s small hand and walked over. Meanwhile, everyone quickly lowered


    their heads, stooped, and said, "Happy birthday, Mrs. Lucero."

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Startled by the pomp, Arabe quickly looked sideways at Keh beside her and whispered, "Just tell


    them to go elsewhere..."


    Keh smirked. "Mrs. Lucero, hold your head high and your back straight. After all, you are their


    boss''sdy."


    Hearing this, Arabe wanted to kick him.


    At this time, Keh directly picked her up.


    Arabe didn''t expect him to pick her up in front of all these people. As she twined her arms around his


    neck, she heard those staff giggling, and then her ears quickly turned a little red.


    "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing?"


    She weighed about 100 pounds, so Keh could easily hold her in his strong arms. As he walked


    with firm steps on the red carpet, he smiled in a low voice. "That''s OK if you don''t like to hold your head


    high and your back straight. Mrs. Lucero, you can hide in my arms if you are shy."


    Arabe''s eyes revealed a surge of affection. she was really embarrassed, so she simply put her face


    against his chest and let him hold her all the way.


    At this time, the president''s elevator door opened. They entered the elevator and then were out of


    sight.


    Watching this scene, Stephany felt as if a sharp knife was stabbed into her heart, and it kept stirring


    inside, making her jealous and hateful.


    How could Keh spoil Arabe like this?


    Keh should be holding her instead.


    Stephany quickly ran forward to chase Keh.


    But soon someone stopped her. "Miss, you can''t go inside. Mr. Lucero has taken Mrs. Lucero to the top


    floor to celebrate her birthday."


    "Miss, please leave immediately, or we''ll ask the security guards to throw you out."


    At this moment, Seth and Caitlin came out. They pulled Stephany aside and kept apologizing with a


    smile, "Sorry. You don''t have to throw us out. We are leaving now. Stephany, let''s go."


    They took Stephany away.


    ...


    Keh took Arabe to the top floor and said, "Open the door."


    Arabe pushed the door open.


    With a snap, the balloon inside burst. Countless gold ribbons and balloons drifted down and some of


    them fell on Arabe''s clothes.


    Arabe looked inside in shock. There were clean ss windows around here and she could see the


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    brilliant blue sky and innumerable stars when she looked up. It was decorated for a birthday party and


    the theme colors were pink and yellow. Girls would sure find this romantic.


    Arabe took off the veil on her face and looked around. She was surprised and excited. "Wow, this is


    beautiful."


    Kehzily leaned against the door with both hands in his pants pockets and gazed at Arabe in


    her pink chiffon dress with her long hair braided on both sides. As she looked up, Keh could see


    her graceful neck and he thought she was even brighter than thousands of stars.


    Keh walked over and put a gand on her head. "My little princess, do you like this ce?"


    Arabe turned to look at him and nodded vigorously. Then she tiptoed up and kissed him on the lips. "I


    love it. Thank you, Mr. Lucero."


    Keh wrapped his arms around her slender waist. "Great, keep this going. I will make you happier,


    and then you should give me more rewards for what I did."


    What? Arabe recalled that Aurora had told her before that men''s hospitality was a warming up for the


    evening. On Valentine''s Day, hotel rooms sold best, rather than gifts.


    Hearing Keh''s words, Arabe flushed with embarrassment. And it was only at this moment that


    she really appreciated Aurora''s sharp view.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Arabe nudged him and said, "Mr. Lucero, be serious. Today is my birthday!"


    She had to warn him.


    Keh pushed her to the cake with his arms around her waist, and then he lit the candle with a


    lighter. "Little princess, make your wish now."


    Arabe sat down on the wool carpet, folded her hands, and closed her eyes.


    Her 20th birthday wish was that she was still loving some people and was loved by them on her next


    birthday and that Keh was still by her side many yearster.


    "Alright, now I''m going to blow the candle." Arabe opened her eyes and blew out all the candles.


    Happy birthday.


    At this time, Keh whispered in her ear, "Mrs. Lucero, what wish did you make?"


    "If I tell you, it won''te true."


    "Mrs. Lucero, you are one year older, so you should learn to be realistic. Only if you make a wish to


    me, it will probablye true."


    This...arrogant man!


    Arabe looked at him. "No, I won''t tell you."


    Keh looked at her dark eyes and rosy lips and then handed her the knife. "Little princess, cut the


    cake."


    Arabe took the knife and cut the cake. Immediately, she found that she was cutting something hidden


    in the cake.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She parted the cake and found a diamond ring.


    It was a gracefully designed ring with a sparkling diamond.


    What a beautiful diamond ring.


    Arabe look at Keh beside her and then said with her eyes blinking, "Mr. Lucero, this is your gift


    for me?"


    Keh looked at her, "Do you like it?"


    Arabe did not expect that he knew how to y romantic tricks like hiding a diamond ring in the cake.


    In return, she wanted to y her trick on him so that he could realize things wouldn''t be as easy as he


    thought.


    She raised her jaw and said proudly, "Mr. Lucero, now you can tell me that you like me. How much do


    you like me exactly?"


    "How dare you? Do you want me to do something to you?" Keh snatched the diamond ring and put


    it on the ring finger of her right hand. He put his hand on the back of her head and kissed her red lips.


    Arabe was stunned by the kiss.


    Turning her head to dodge, she picked up a piece of cake and rubbed it on his cheek. "Mr. Lucero, you


    are so bad. Don''t tease me."


    The kiss was interrupted. Keh looked at her delicate rosy skin and bright eyes. She was even more


    tempting than a dessert.


    He put his hand on the back of her head again and pressed her close to his cheek. "Lick it off, or...I''ll


    make you mine right here."


    What did he just say?


    Arabe''s heart was thumping because she knew he was the kind of man who would do what he said.


    She was so frightened that she quickly stuck out her tongue to lick the cake off his face.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed in his throat.


    At this time, Arabe kicked him and bit her lips. "Mr. Lucero, enough is enough. Today is my birthday,


    not yours."

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    They both now sat on the fluffy wool carpet. Arabe leaned back slightly and supported herself with


    both her hands on the ground. She struggled to kick Keh with her small feet. Her face reddened


    out of shyness, and she pouted, looking at Keh with her watery eyes and having no idea how


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    girlishly cute she was at the moment.


    Keh let her go for the time being and released his hold.


    Arabe quickly stood up. Shey prone by the French window and raised her head to look at the stars


    in the sky. It was said that one could reach for the stars here, and now, she felt that it was true.


    Arabe looked at the diamond ring she was wearing on her right hand and smiled quietly and sweetly,


    and then she slowly stretched out her little hand, trying to touch the stars.


    At this time, a "shooting star" flew across the sky in the distance and came straight to Arabe''s hand.


    Arabe was startled and retracted her hand while flinching. At this time, someone came up behind her,


    put his strong arm around her slender waist and tightly held her in his arms.


    "What are you afraid of?" Keh kissed her hair andughed in a low voice.


    At this time, the "shooting star" suddenly exploded, instantly turned into colorful fireworks, and then


    quickly fell to the ground, like a meteor shower.


    Bang. The sky was full of brightly coloured fireworks. The night sky in Hardgrad was aglow with


    fireworks.


    Arabe was stunned and marveled, like an innocent little girl who had never seen the world, "Wow, it''s


    so beautiful."


    Keh hugged her tightly in his arms as his thin lips fell on her snow-white earlobe. He kissed her


    again and again. Then he took out his cell phone and tweeted. "Mrs. Lucero, I hope you can always be


    by my side as happy as a kid. Happy birthday to you."


    ...


    Stephany was now out of the Emgrand Hotel and stood right outside the hotel. Now the whole


    Hardgrad was a seething cauldron of emotion. All the cars and pedestrians on the streets had stopped,


    and everyone was looking at the sky with fascination at the moment.


    Hardgrad''s sky had been illuminated by countless fireworks like meteor showers.


    "God, what am I seeing? I''m so lucky today!"


    "Who did this? He must be very rich."


    "Don''t you know that today is Mrs. Lucero''s birthday and it must be that Mr. Lucero is celebrating Mrs.


    Lucero''s birthday!"


    "Go look at Twitter."


    "Oh, the huge flow has crashed the Twitter."


    Stephany looked at the sparkling night sky. She knew Keh and Arabe were up there in the hotel.


    Lighting Hardgrad with skynterns in the early morning and ying the fireworks at Hardgrad at


    night... Keh really loved and mollycoddled Arabe.


    But, all of his love and mollycoddling should belong to her!


    Stephany was so jealous that she clenched her hands tightly. Her nails even sank into her palms, but


    she didn''t feel any pain at that moment.


    She took out her phone and logged on to Twitter, whose servers crashed because of the huge number


    of visitorsAnd now, the staff was speeding up the reapir.


    Stephany kept refreshing the page, and after a few minutes, Twitter was back to normal, and the top


    three trending topics were really hot on Twitter, which was unprecedented breaking news with huge


    flows.


    The first trending topic - Keh opened a Twitter ount to celebrate his wife''s birthday."


    The second trending topic - Mrs. Lucero, Arabe!


    The third trending topic - The meteor shower in Hardgrad.


    Stephany opened Keh''s Twitter. Keh, as Hardgrad''s most prominent and powerful man and a


    genius at business, had always been mysterious and low-key, so he never opened a personal Twitter


    ount before.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    But just now, he opened his personal Twitter ount and followed only one person, Arabe.


    Stephany saw the tweet he sent. "Mrs. Lucero, I hope you can always be by my side as happy as a kid.


    Happy birthday to you."


    Stephany read this tweet several times, and she felt her eyes sore. She widened her eyes so hard to


    stop the tears that her eyes were even red.


    She had seen many celebratory words, but she had never seen such one piece of celebratory words


    like what Keh tweeted. He wanted Arabe to always be by his side as happy as a kid.


    He was a man with power and wealth, who could meet all the imaginations of women in men. If he


    wanted, he could shelter any woman in this world.


    Today was Arabe''s 20th birthday. And she was still very young indeed, and a kid in Keh''s eyes.


    She was Mrs. Lucero and his girl.


    Stephany opened the hot reviews.


    "Oh my God, Arabe is Mrs. Lucero!"


    "It was Arabe who married Keh instead!"


    "Lighting Hardgrad with skynterns in the early morning and ying the fireworks at Hardgrad at


    night... Being a fan of Arabe is really a good thing. Maybe she can publish a book named The Happy


    Marriage with a billionaire husband!"


    "You''re right! I''ve witnessed the most spectacr awkward situation on the inte! Hello, those friends


    who impersonated Mrs. Lucero before, are you all okay now?"


    It was a big day for Stephany''s followers today, but now, Keh tweeted personally and admitted


    Arabe was his wife. Many of Stephany''s followers felt so ashamed and the number of Stephany''s


    followers had dropped from 18 million to 8 million, while the number of Arabe''s followers had


    skyrocketed from 20 million to 30 million.


    Stephany then noticed that Arabe''s fan, Young Grandma, had tweeted. "Tell me, who ever gave you


    a birthday celebration before and asked you to always be by his side as happy as a kid?"


    Her bottom lip quivered, and Stephany tried to hold back her tears, but big tears still rolled down her


    cheeks.


    Why?


    Why was this happening?


    She should be Mrs. Lucero!


    ...


    Keh took Arabe out of the Emgrand Hotel and then, they got into the Rolls Royce for the trip


    home.


    Keh was driving. His big slender hands propped up on the steering wheel, revealing the expensive


    watch on his strong wrist and the sleeve of the white shirt he wore with the glittering silver buttons,


    which looked clean and charming.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He looked up and nced faintly through the rearview mirror with his deep narrow eyes. There was a


    car following him closely behind. It was Stephany''s car.


    Stephany followed him in her car.


    Arabe sat on the passenger seat, holding a piece of strawberry cake in her hand. She tasted the


    cake with a small spoon and didn''t notice Stephany''s car behind. Then she looked at Keh with her


    clear bright eyes and asked, "Mr. Lucero, do you want to have a taste?"


    Keh looked at the cream stained on her red lips and said, "Feed me."


    Arabe was in a good mood today, so she was very willing to serve him. She leaned over and fed the


    cream on the small spoon to him while saying, "Ah, open your mouth."


    Keh opened his mouth and ate the cake as he directly changed thene. The car suddenly


    elerated forward and got into the flow of traffic. Soon the Rolls-Royce turned in front and


    disappeared.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Stephany kept driving and following Keh''s car behind. She didn''t know what she wanted to do, but


    she just knew she wasn''t going to give up! Keh was hers!


    But soon the Rolls Royce in front suddenly changed thene and sped up. It happened so fast that she


    failed to catch up. She wanted to change thene, but at that moment there was a squeal of brakes


    and the angry blowing of a car horn. Then, someone yelled, "Hey, are you looking for death?"


    Stephany broke out in a cold sweat. Her driving skills are not as good as Keh''s, and when she just


    tried to change thene, she forgot to flip the indicator so that her car almost collided with the car


    behind.


    When Stephany looked up again, the Rolls Royce had already disappeared on the street.


    Stephany was so angry that she parked at the roadside. Keh was too alert and easily got rid of her.


    She was so angry!


    How could she calm down at this moment?


    Stephany took out her cell phone and called Keh...


    ...


    In the Rolls-Royce, since Keh suddenly changed thene, Arabe fell directly into his arms.


    Keh put his arm around her soft shoulders to steady her, while heughed and said with his low


    and maic voice, "Mrs. Lucero, are you trying to seduce me?"


    Arabe steadied herself and quickly sat back on her seat. "Mr. Lucero, why did you suddenly change


    thene and drive so fast? Was there some kind of monster chasing you behind just now?"


    Keh raised his eyebrows and said, "No, but there is one beside me."


    Arabe pouted unhappily. At this time, she suddenly found that they were not on the way back to


    Floweret Garden. "Mr. Lucero, did you take the wrong road?"


    "Nope. Just make a call to my grandma and tell her that we are not going back tonight."


    Arabe blinked and stared at Keh with her ck eyes, "Mr. Lucero, you... Are you going to take


    me to... the hotel tonight?"


    "It sounds like you want to go to the hotel with me?"


    "Of course not!"


    "We''re not going to the hotel, but to a vi of me. Sometimes I will stay there."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    A man like him had a lot of properties in his name, and although he spent most of the time in Floweret


    Garden with his grandmother, sometimes he would go to his own vi. Tonight he was going to take her


    to his vi.


    "Is there another option?"


    "What? Why do you look so shy, like something must be going on between us tonight? If you think so,


    then I''ll fulfill your wish tonight."


    Arabe quickly took out her cell phone and called Keh''s grandmother.


    The phone was soon answered, and Keh''s grandmother''s voice sounded. "Hello, Arabe, happy


    birthday! You''re a year older. Did you have fun today?"


    Arabe nodded and said, "Yes, thank you, grandma! I had a great time today. Just... It''s toote now


    and I''m afraid of disturbing your rest, so... so Mr. Lucero and I won''t... go back tonight..."


    Keh looked at Arabe''s blushing look. Her little snow-white earlobes even became red out of


    shyness, and she blinked with embarrassment, like a good student telling a lie for the first time.


    At this time, Keh''s phone vibrated. He checked his phone, and it was Stephany calling.


    With a calm expressionless face, Keh held his phone. A neon sign shed on and off outside the


    car windows, and the colorful lights fell on his face, making him look mature and handsome.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    His mouth tightened into a thin line. With a gloomy face, Keh turned the phone off directly.


    Meanwhile, Keh''s grandmother said to Arabe on the phone, "OK, Arabe! Don''t worry. I can


    take care of myself. Just go enjoy tonight with Keh. I hope you two have a wonderful night so I can


    see my great-grandson earlier."


    As expected, Keh''s grandmother again mentioned the great-grandson.


    Arabe hung up the phone with a blushing face.


    ...


    Soon the Rolls-Royce was parked on thewn, and Keh got out of the car and took Arabe into a


    vi.


    It was a European style vi that was decorated in an understated and luxurious way as Keh''s


    usual preference and taste.


    They went upstairs and entered the bedroom. Keh pointed at some stuff and said, "Your birthday


    presents from your friend. I had someone to send them over. You can go and open the presents now."


    Arabe quickly ran over and first opened one box. Inside the box was a bonsai.


    Arabe widened her eyes. This was the legendary nt that she had told Reba some time ago,


    Mand...


    Mand, which was said to grow in hell with a ck rootstock, but its flowers were fantastically red.


    Arabe had seen the Mand flower in medical books, but it was nowhere near as shocking as


    seeing it with her own eyes, and she was even more shocked that Reba had actually gotten the


    Mand.


    This Mand was estimated to be less than two nts in the world, and when Reba patted her


    chest and promised to get one Mand for her, Arabe thought she was just kidding, but now


    Reba really made it.


    There was still a note in the box, written by Reba. "Arabe, happy birthday. I finally cultivated the


    Mand and sent it to you on your birthday. Just be careful. Mand is really very poisonous. I


    identally suffered from Mand poisoning, but don''t worry. I have nted the Saussurea to detoxify


    my body. Remember, be careful when you use it."


    Arabe read the note carefully, and she was so shocked. "God, who the hell is Reba? She


    cultivated the Mand?  Besides, she also could nt the Saussurea as she wanted?"


    Arabe suddenly remembered that Reba liked nting flowers and nts the most, and she had


    many pots. Could the nts in those pots be all rare herbs?


    Arabe really wanted to see Reba and ask her about it now, but she couldn''t. She put the Mand


    away carefully. Mr. Lucero''s illness was serious, and now with the Mand, she must begin to test the


    poison and refine the medicine tomorrow.


    Arabe opened another box, which was from Aurora.


    What birthday gift would Aurora give to her?


    Inside the box were many things.


    Aurora also left a note. "Arabe, happy birthday. I hope that Mr. Lucero will like those things."


    Arabe quickly covered the box and blushed with shyness. She turned around and looked at Keh.


    Keh just took off his ck coat and now he was only wearing a white shirt with ck pants. He


    stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, lowered his head, and elegantly unlocked his silver-buckled


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    sleeves. The ck belt bundled his waist tightly, and below the ck belt was his long and strong legs.


    He looked really very handsome and sexy.


    Arabe was a bit shy. She couldn''t help but think of the stuff that Aurora sent to her, as she quietly and


    evasively looked down at Keh''s legs.


    Suddenly, Keh''s low maic voice sounded in her ears, "Mrs. Lucero, what are you looking at?"


    Arabe was startled. She quickly looked up and immediately met Keh''s deep gaze. She had no


    idea when he had looked over.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Arabe¡¯s eyshes trembled a bit. She said quickly, ¡°I...I am not watching anything!¡±


    Keh raised his eyes, and looked mature and charming. He nced at the box, ¡°What is in the box?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Is it something bad? Is it for you, or for me?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Arabe took a few seconds to understand his meaning.


    Arabe quickly hid that box under the bed and said, ¡°This is my birthday gift. You must respect my


    privacy and you can¡¯t peep at it. I... I am going to take a shower!¡±


    Arabe then slid into the bathroom.


    ...


    Looking at her taking off like a rat, Keh hooked his thin lips. She was still young. She just turned 20


    today, but he was 27 years now, an age of a mature man.


    Though he never had a woman before, he knew things between men and women. She must have been


    taught bad things judging from the way she hid the thing.


    At that time, Keh noticed the vibration of his phone. It was Stephany Snyder.


    Keh picked it up.


    Stephany couldn¡¯t believe Keh would pick up her call. She said, ¡°Mr. Lucero, why did you abandon


    me? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my phone call? I am very sad now. I...¡±


    Keh put one of his hands in his pocket and interrupted Stephany¡¯s words directly, ¡°Ms. Snyder, I


    will give you three seconds to say what you want to say.¡±


    Stephany was sort of shocked when hearing his words. She cried in a gaunt voice, ¡°Mr. Lucero, I like


    you. I have been in love with you for so many years. Why did you marry Be...¡±


    ¡°Two seconds have passed, one more sentence left.¡±


    Listening to Keh¡¯s cold and ruthless voice, Stephany clenched her mobile phone. She took a


    breath and cleaned the tears on her face, ¡°Mr. Lucero, I have saved your life before. Do you remember


    that you promised me that I could ask for three things? I have decided on the third thing. I want you to


    divorce Be and marry me.¡±


    Stephany felt so regrettable then. She hated Arabe for substituting her to marry Keh. She also


    hated that she asked for the third wish toote. It was always her goal to marry Keh.


    Now she wanted Keh to divorce Arabe and marry her.


    Keh did not change his expression. His low and mellow voice was so t without ups and downs.


    He said, ¡°Divorcing Arabe and marrying you, there are two wishes. Which one do you want, Ms.


    Snyder?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t promise either of your two wishes.¡±


    Stephany¡¯s pupils contracted. She had always thought that she was having the ace in the hole because


    Keh was a person of his word. He would promise no matter what she asked for.


    However, he refused her requests.


    ¡°Mr. Lucero, you told me that you would promise me whatever I wanted. And now you are going to


    break your word?¡±


    Keh hooked his lips and said, ¡°So what if I break my word? I am the one who makes the rules in


    this game.¡±

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    "Mr. Lucero, have you forgotten that who was the one who saved you in the frozen mountains? Who


    hugged you in the cave to keep you warm all night? If it wasn''t me, you would have died!" Stephany


    said.


    The pictures suddenly emerged in Keh''s head that in that snowy night, he was given artificial


    respiration by the girl. Her lips covered with his cold thin lips. He couldn''t forget the fragrance and the


    softness...


    She also lied softly in his arms. The two people''s clothes were taken off. They were skin to skin...


    She said again and again to his ear. She told him not to die and she would definitely save him.


    Keh narrowed his eyes. There was a bit of softness in his voice, "I did not forget that and because


    of so, you can stand there safely to talk with me with your phone."


    Those years he had not had a woman, because he would not let those women to get close to him.


    Stephany had got him angry to chase after his car and call him like crazy that day. The only reason for


    her to stand there, being safe and sound and to talk with him was only because... because she was the


    girl who saved him that year.


    "Mr. Lucero, then you should admit that you have not forgotten. You also like me for all these years.


    There is a position for me in your heart!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Keh pursed his thin lips. He looked at the direction of the bath room, "I don''t like the woman who is


    a stalker. Stephany Snyder, keep some decency and dignity so that I won''t hate you when I look at you.


    You really are not, not even a bit alike to that image in my memory."


    Stephany''s pupils contracted and erged in a second. Her heartbeat almost stopped. Had he found


    something?


    Of course she was not alike to the girl in his memory. That girl was be with him all the time. And the girl


    was Arabe Snyder!


    Stephany''s lips trembled ceaselessly. She couldn''t say anything more. She might tell the truth by


    mistake then.


    Keh said again, "Stephany Snyder, if you are smart enough, you should use the opportunity to ask


    a request I will promise, and, I hope this is ourst talk. Don''t call me again, because Mrs. Lucero is


    quite easy to be jealous. She doesn''t like me to talk with other women. I am a married man now. I won''t


    divorce or cheat on my wife. Don''t think about me anymore and just give up."


    Finishing his talk, Keh hung up the phone directly.


    ...


    Keh threw the mobile phone to the bed. He raised his fingers and pulled open the two buttons of


    his shirt. Then there came a "tap" sound. The door of the bath room opened and it was Arabe who


    just finished her bathing.


    Pajamas was prepared there. Arabe wore a champagne color slip nightgown. Her wonderful face


    was steamed by the heat in the bath room. She was so charming like a lotus.


    Arabe was rubbing her wet and long hair with a towel. She looked at Keh and said, "Mr. Lucero, I


    am done. It is your turn."


    Keh set his eyes on Arabe. He looked at her boldly from the top to the bottom and said, "I am


    going now. I will be quick. Please wait for me, Mrs. Lucero."


    What did he mean?


    Arabe threw the towel angrily to his face vigorously.


    Soon came the sloshing sound. Arabe dried her hair before the dresser. Then came the man''s low


    and charming voice, "Mrs. Lucero, please fetch me a packet of cigarettes."


    Why would he want cigarettes while showering? Did he want to smoke in the bath room?


    Arabe got a packet of cigarettes on the bed cab. She pushed the door and entered into the bath


    room. There was still a frosted ss door blocking her sight, but she could see his tall and straight


    body vaguely.


    Keh was bending down to wash his hair. The tiny drops of water sshed on his strong muscles


    and quickly bounced off. That was a limited scene which showed the bathing process of a handsome


    man.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Suddenly, the frosted ss door inside opened, and Keh''s handsome face appeared. He looked at


    Arabe and said, "Mrs. Lucero,e here."


    Arabe didn''t know where to look. She walked over with her head down, reached out, and handed him


    the cigarette. "Here, take it."


    Keh reached out to take it over.


    Arabe wanted to withdraw her hand, but she couldn''t, for Keh caught her small hand along with


    the cigarette.


    Arabe looked up at him. His neat short hair was wet and lying on his forehead. He looked very young


    and handsome in the watery haze. She blinked her eyes and stammered, "What, what are you doing?


    Let go of me quickly..."


    Keh''s eyes locked on her pretty face. Light colors suited Arabe very well. Such colors must be


    matched with a pure appearance and fair skin, while Arabe happened to have a pure face and fair


    skin. As a result, she looked extremely young and beautiful in such colors.


    "What do you think I want to do?" Keh grabbed her small hand and pulled her inside.


    Arabe quickly seized the frosted ss door with her other hand and held it tight. She withdrew her


    delicate body and refused to go in. "No. I have already taken a shower, so just take it yourself..."


    Keh''s eyes darkened, and he stared straight at her hotly. He knew she was afraid, so he coaxed


    her patiently, "Don''t be afraid. Come in and rub my back for me."


    Arabe was not a fool. Just now, Keh took the opportunity to grab her with the excuse of taking


    his cigarette, so she knew that she could definitely not get out if she agreed to get in and rub his back.


    Arabe shook her head repeatedly and hid behind the ss door in fear. "I don''t want to...Mr. Lucero,


    let go of me quickly. I...I''m still growing up!"


    She was so anxious that she even said that she was still growing up.


    Seeing her shyness, Keh felt his heart beat faster and faster.


    He thought, "In fact, as long as I pull harder, I can bring her in or directly carry her in. She may cry and


    struggle, but she will be all right after this time. After all, she is my wife, and this is what a husband and


    wife should do."


    However, Keh didn''t bear to do so. He didn''t want to force her. His Adam''s apple rolled up and


    down, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Then I will wait for you to grow up, okay?"


    "Okay!" Arabe nodded vigorously and looked at him gratefully.


    Keh released her.


    Arabe immediately turned and ran away, disappearing from sight in an instant. She might be afraid


    that he would go back on his word ande after her.


    Keh smiled helplessly and dotingly. Meanwhile, he thought, "Well, she is my little girl. What can I


    do? I can only spoil her."


    ...


    Keh came out after taking a shower. Arabe was already in bed. She was leaning against the


    bed, reading a medical book.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Keh walked over, lifted the quilt, andy down beside her. Then he reached out and took the


    medical book from her hands.


    "Mr. Lucero, why did you rob my book? Give it back to me!" Arabe leaned over to get her book back.


    She had just now reached the wonderful part.


    Keh raised his hand high and smiled teasingly. "If you want, you can rob it back, but I don''t think


    you can grab it with your short arms and short hands."

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Arabe couldn''t believe what she had heard. With a delicate and slim figure, she had never been


    look down upon me. Give me back the medical book quickly!"


    Keh was more than 6 feet tall. Therefore, when he raised his hand, it was beyond Arabe''s reach.


    Arabe turned over and climbed onto him to reach the book.


    Keh leaned his straight backzily against the head of the bed and held her soft waist with one


    hand. After a while, he reminded her, "Mrs. Lucero, don''t rub against me anymore, or I will be unable to


    help it."


    Arabe could not grasp the book at all. In fact, she had not even touched a corner of the book. It was


    a great shame to her. When her heart was burning withpetitiveness, she suddenly heard his


    words. Then she instantly stiffened and quickly looked over at him.


    Then she finally discovered how ambiguous their postures were. It turned out that she had already


    climbed to his side.


    Arabe''s slender eyshes trembled. Later, she realized that he was teasing her by deliberately


    robbing her medical book. She quickly clenched her fist and struck him. "Mr. Lucero, why are you so


    bad?"


    Keh directly threw the medical book out of his hand and onto the soft wool carpet.


    "Hey, that''s my book!" Arabe wanted to get out of bed and pick it up.


    However, Keh took her by the waist and carried her back. "Mrs. Lucero, why don''t you have any


    self-awareness of being a wife? Are you going to spend this evening on a medical book and put me


    aside?"


    "Then what do you want? Didn''t you just say that you would leave me some time to grow up?"


    "I did say so, but I have already grown up. You study medical books all day long. Why don''t you spend


    some time studying your husband? In fact, I haven''t been feeling so well recently."


    Arabe''s heart tightened, and she was worried that Keh''s illness would act up again.


    "What''s wrong with you? Show me. Is it your head?" Arabeid her little hand on his forehead, but


    she found that it was not hot.


    Keh took her little hand down. "There is a body part I often feel unwell recently. I feel okay when I


    cannot see you, but I feel sick when I do. And slowly, it will even hurt..."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Arabe quickly twisted her eyebrows, and her expression became very serious. "Don''t panic, Mr.


    Lucero. Let me have a check."


    Seeing her serious expression, Keh quickly grabbed her little hand and then slowly put it on his


    fine, narrow waist. "Then you must have a thorough check, Mrs. Lucero."


    Arabe''s little head suddenly went nk, and she quickly understood his meaning. Her soft fingertips


    touched his fine, hot skin, and she felt as if she had been electrified. She wanted to pull her hand back


    instantly. "Mr. Lucero, I want to stay away from you. You look so terrifying in lust."


    Keh embraced her and locked her in his arms. He leaned over to her fair earlobe and coaxed her


    in a hoarse voice, "Mrs. Lucero, my dear wife."


    Arabe''s face flushed, and she closed her eyes quickly. Meanwhile, she thought, "Probably no one


    else knows that Keh, a powerful and influential man in the business world, would also act so


    coquettishly. When he wooed, I even felt my bones go weak."


    ...


    At the Snyder''s mansion.


    Stephany returned home and had just entered the living room when she heard the quarrel between


    Seth and Caitlin.


    Seth cursed with a gloomy face, "Caitlin, you are really a jinx. If you had not asked Be to rece


    Stephany and marry into the Floweret Garden but directly let Stephany do it, then Stephany would be


    Mrs. Lucero now!"


    Caitlin was so angry that she quickly retorted, "Seth, you also agreed with my n back then. Who


    knew that the owner of the Floweret Garden was Keh? How can you me me only? Don''t you


    think you should also bear some me for this matter?"

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Caitlin''s retort made Seth furious. He had been very happy these days, and Stephany''s birthday had


    been carefully prepared by him with the dream of bing Keh''s father-inw. However, he


    became a joke in the end. Now all his business partners were rushing to withdraw their capital, making


    him fall from heaven to hell.


    Caitlin had served him well in the past few days, and he had also recovered his satisfaction towards


    her. However, when this happened, his aversion to Caitlin was soaring again.


    "Caitlin, how dare you retort me! Look at all the things you''ve done before. Everyone isughing at me


    now. I spared you once for Stephany''s honor, but you two messed up this birthday like this, and


    Arabe even became Mrs. Lucero. It''s all your fault!" said Seth angrily.


    Caitlin was also very angry. "Seth, you are always so selfish. When we have value for use, you will dote


    on us. Once we lose our value, you will turn your back on us. Have you ever loved Stephany and me?


    You only love yourself!"


    "Shut up!" Seth came forward and pped Caitlin in the face.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Caitlin was directly pped onto the sofa. She covered her face and said, "Well, Seth, you hit me


    again. I won''t endure it today!"


    Caitlin went to catch Seth.


    It was just a piece of cake for Seth to deal with a woman. He grabbed Caitlin by the neck with one hand


    and pped her several times in the face.


    The living room of the vi was a mess. Seeing the two of them fighting crazily there again, all the


    servants were scared and dared not speak. They hid in corners and shivered.


    Stephany stood at the vestibule and watched them fighting coldly. Then she walked forward and said


    calmly, "That''s enough. Stop fighting!"


    Seth and Caitlin reluctantly separated. Seth''s face was scratched with several nail marks, and Caitlin''s


    borate makeup was ruined with several p marks on her face.


    Caitlin ran forward and grabbed Stephany''s hand. Then she cried with a pitiful look, "Stephany, your


    father hit me. He thinks we are useless!"


    Seth looked at Stephany, who was his favorite and proudest daughter before. He usually weed her


    with a smile, but now he snorted at her coldly, "Stephany, have you gone to see Mr. Lucero? What did


    he say? Will he divorce Arabe and marry you?"


    Stephany looked over at Seth and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I haven''t lost. Keh will definitely divorce


    Arabe and marry me."


    Hearing Stephany''s positive tone, Seth finally softened his expression a little. "Stephany, I''ve always


    had high expectations for you. I''ve cultivated you since you were a kid. I not only spent a lot of money


    on you but also gave you the medical scripture left by Arabe''s mother. That medical scripture is very


    important. For so many years, those old men in Faykarta are still searching for the whereabouts of this


    medical scripture. Although you have only one volume of it in your hand, it is already priceless!"


    Stephany had made great progress in her medical skills in recent years, owing to the fact that she had


    obtained the first volume of the medical scripture left by Arabe''s mother.


    This medical scripture was amazing. The acupuncture techniques recorded in it were mysterious and


    unpredictable. Stephany had been studying it for years. Unfortunately, she had little medical talent.


    Even though she had studied hard day and night, she still couldn''t understand the mystery. She had


    learned only a little about it.


    Even so, it was already enough to make her a dazzling medical genius.


    "Dad, who is Arabe''s mother? Is she the author of that medical scripture? What does she have to do


    with Faykarta?" asked Stephany.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Thinking of his goddess of the past, Seth, as a fanatical fan, showed his sorrow, tenderness, and


    nostalgia. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I know very little about her. All I know is that all


    the medical geniuses are from Faykarta. This city is full of talented people. There are many medical


    schools, the core of which is by no means essible to ordinary people like us. She..es from


    Faykarta. As for anything else, your grandfather should know something, but he never told me."


    Arabe''s mother Helena was a mystery, and no one had really seen her clearly.


    Stephany didn''t speak again. She thought, "Helena''s past is unknown to me. From my intuition, Helena


    seemed to have a mysterious and powerful force. If she really wrote that medical scripture, then she


    was really a terrifying person.


    I''ve only seen the first volume of the medical scripture, but I''m already shocked. I do not know how


    many volumes there are, or in whose hands they are now. Those old men in Faykarta have been


    searching for the whereabouts of the medical scripture.


    The first volume of it was left by Helena to her daughter Arabe before she died.


    However, Dad gave it to me.


    Anyway, Helena is dead, and her daughter Arabe has been left in the countryside since she was


    born. Therefore, she is just a medical moron!"


    This thought made Stephany a little happier. "Dad, although Arabe is now Mrs. Lucero, it does not


    change the fact that she has only graduated from high school and has no medical talent. Keh is


    temporarily infatuated with her, but I believe he will soon get tired of her. I have contacted Ms. Owen of


    the Saint Medical College in Foxborough, who is my mentor. Ms. Owen will fly to Hardgrad these two


    days."


    Seth''s eyes lit up instantly. "Really? That''s great! Now the rumor outside is very unfriendly to you. The


    Saint Medical College is the pce of medicine and your alma mater. As a result, the arrival of Ms.


    Owen will soon draw the public''s attention to you as a medical genius, while Arabe will be nothing


    Stephany knew that her current situation was not good. She did not dare to make any rash moves, but


    she was very confident that talent was always the best way to reshape one''s public image.


    And she believed that Arabe was a good-for-nothing.


    "Dad, I''m a little tired now. I want to go to have a rest, and I hope you two won''t fight again. If you are


    photographed by those reporters, you will soon be headlines."


    After saying that, Stephany turned and went upstairs.


    "Stephany..." Caitlin held Stephany''s hand.


    Stephany took a nce at Caitlin. In fact, Stephany really hated her. After all, if Caitlin hadn''t made that


    n, Stephany would be Mrs. Lucero now.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Stephany coldly pulled her hand back and went upstairs.


    Caitlin looked very aggrieved and sad, for Stephany was herst hope. However, the rtionship


    between them as a mother and a daughter had already broken because of Arabe''s provocation.


    Besides, Seth had begun to hate her again. As a result, she had a tougher time now.


    Caitlin felt that she had fallen into the abyss again, and her life was even worse this time.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Stephany returned to her room, opened a drawer, and took out a jade pendant.


    The jade pendant had been given to Arabe by Keh six or seven years ago, but she had stolen it.


    Stephany''s memory went back to the day when the snow was flying. That day, Arabe saved Keh


    from the heavy snow and took him to a cave where they slept together for a night. The next morning,


    besides Melvin and Leia, Stephany was also outside the cave.


    She watched Melvin leave angrily, and then Leia chased after him. Later, Arabe went out of the cave


    to find help. She was just outside the cave back then.


    Arabe did not know that just after she had left, Keh''s subordinates came to find him. Those well-


    trained and respectful subordinates took Keh to an extended luxury business car. At that time,


    Stephany took a nce at the license te. She found that it was a car from Faykarta and that its


    license te indicated that this car belonged to someone very powerful.


    Stephany''s heart was beating wildly at that time. She had already known that Arabe had identally


    saved a big shot.


    When Keh left, he gave Arabe his jade pendant and said that he woulde to find her soon.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Arabe put the jade pendant in a drawer and locked it. Stephany found an opportunity to ask Arabe


    away. Then she stole the jade pendant and took it for herself.


    Since then, she had been waiting for Keh toe to find her. One day, when a Rolls Royce


    Phantom limousine with a Faykarta license te came to the countryside again, Stephany took the


    initiative to show up and gave Keh the jade pendant, saying that she was the one who had saved


    him.


    Later, Keh promised her three things and asked her to make any request.


    Arabe did not know all this.


    Up to now, Arabe still didn''t know that she had saved Keh, and Keh didn''t know that


    Arabe was the lifesaving girl he had been yearning for all these years either.


    However, fate was unpredictable, as if everything was destined. Through a carefully nned substitute


    marriage, Arabe came back from the countryside to marry Keh and became Mrs. Lucero.


    Stephany grabbed the jade pendant tight in her hand. She knew that she had not lost, for she was


    Keh''s savior.


    She once convinced Keh that they could not tell anyone about having saved him, for she didn''t


    want anyone to know about it.


    Therefore, Stephany was sure that Keh would not tell Arabe about this. She believed that as


    long as Keh and Arabe could not recognize each other, her lie would never be exposed.


    Stephany also remembered that Keh said on the phone that he had never forgotten that night all


    these years. While doting on Arabe, he also kept some tenderness for that girl.


    She couldn''t help but think, "He actually falls in love with Arabe twice.


    However, that girl is me now!"


    Stephany knew what she was relying on now. She believed that as long as she still had the jade


    pendant, Keh would not really abandon her, and she would still have a chance.


    ...


    At the Confidential Medical Institute.


    Gregory''s face was very ck because he also knew that Arabe was actually Mrs. Lucero. In fact,


    everyone in Hardgrad had already known about this, so of course, it had spread all over the


    Confidential Medical Institute.


    Several colleagues around him were in heated discussions.


    "Some time ago, many people even said on the forum of the Institute that Arabe had cheated on Mr.


    Lucero. Unexpectedly, they are a legal couple. No wonder that Mr. Lucero directly drove the Rolls


    Royce Phantom here to support Arabe."


    "Now Arabe is a celebrity, and everyone is hoping to have such a wonderful life as hers."


    "The most tragic person is Stephany. Now she''s being mocked by everyone on the Inte. People all


    say that she has ttered herself too much."


    When they mentioned Stephany, Gregory immediately nced at those colleagues with displeasure,


    and they quickly stopped talking. Everyone knew that Arabe and Gregory had a grudge, and the


    atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    At that moment, a lively and beautiful girl suddenly jumped into sight and attracted everyone''s


    attention.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Several people quickly eximed, "Look, there is a beauty!"


    "Wow, look at her amazing legs!"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "When did our institute recruit again? What a beauty!"


    "I don''t seem to know her. She should be a neer, but I haven''t heard that there is a neer."


    Gregory looked up, and his attention was quickly caught by a beautiful figure in front of him. The girl


    was wearing a light blue shirt and a short ck skirt, simr to a uniform. Her long ck hair was tied


    in two its and hung over her shoulders. She wore a pair of white shoes. Just the figure of her back


    made people present feel her youthfulness and energy.


    Gregory also liked beautiful women, so he was attracted to Stephany. Now his eyes fell on the girl''s


    slender and straight legs. Suddenly, he felt that her legs were not inferior to Stephany''s at all.


    Stephany was usually gentle and dignified, but this girl looked cute and energetic. Therefore, Gregory


    could hardly take his eyes off her for a moment.


    Suddenly, a lot of people came over and surrounded the girl. "Oh my god, Reba, you''ve changed so


    much and be so beautiful. I don''t even dare to recognize you!"


    The girl turned her head, and she was actually Reba.


    Reba looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "Come on, I just lost a little weight. Let me make a


    statement in advance. I didn''t have any surgery!"


    Reba lost not just a little weight, but 55 pounds. She now weighed only about 100 pounds, and the


    once-fat little girl had quickly be beautiful and slender.


    Reba''s facial features were already very beautiful, and now her face was thin and delicate, with a


    pair of sparkling and pleasing eyes.


    Gregory''s eyes fell on Reba, and his pupils contracted violently. He froze on the spot, unable to


    believe that the energetic, witty girl in front of him was the Reba he had hated before!


    He could not understand why she had suddenly be so thin and beautiful.


    At that moment, several of his colleagues around him gasped in shock.


    "Is she really Reba?!"


    "Reba has note to work for a long time. It turns out that she''s been losing weight!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Those several colleagues ran forward and surrounded Reba as well.


    Suddenly, someone said, "Reba, look, Mr. rk is right ahead!"


    Reba looked up and saw Gregory.


    Gregory was also looking at Reba. He was very proud in front of Reba. After all, Reba liked


    him. He suddenly thought, "Why didn''t she lose weight earlier? If she had been so beautiful and cute at


    the beginning, maybe I would not have been attracted to Stephany.


    Did she lose weight for me?


    If she confesses to me again, how should I choose? It''s so annoying."


    Seeing Gregory''splicated expression, Reba smiled lightly and said, "Did you guys forget that


    Ms. Roth had removed his position as group leader some time ago? If I remember correctly, he is still


    under observation now!"


    Gregory felt as if he had been doused with a bucket of cold water. He suddenly felt very desperate.


    Then Reba came over and said, "Please give way. Don''t get in the way!"

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Gregory''s face turned dreadfully pale.


    Reba did not want to waste a second of her time on him. She passed him by and walked to the


    pharmacy. Then she saw a delicate figure, and it was Arabe.


    Arabe arrived very early. Now she was standing at the door of the pharmacy, looking at Reba with


    surprise and warmth in her bright eyes.


    Reba felt touched and quickly ran forward. "Be!"


    Arabe took Reba''s small hands and looked at her up and down several times. "Reba, how


    much weight have you lost? You were surrounded by them like a star just now, so I didn''t dare to go up


    to you. You''re so beautiful now, Reba."


    Reba blinked briskly. "Be, it''s all your credit. Your medicated diet recipe is very effective. I really


    have to thank you!"


    Arabe smiled and said in a low voice, "You have thanked me with the Mand flower!"


    The two girls talked happily, while Gregory froze in ce. When he saw how much Reba had


    changed, he was still very proud. However, when he was dreaming, Reba disappointed him directly,


    coldly asked him to give way, and even ignored him. Gregory could not even hear his own breathing,


    and all his pride and vanity were gone.


    Suddenly, the lowughter of his colleagues rang in his ears.


    "It seems that Reba really doesn''t like Gregory anymore."


    "She''s always a good girl. She used to deliver breakfast to Gregory. Later, he moved on to Stephany,


    and Reba endured his humiliations many times. If I were her, I would have dumped Gregory long


    ago."


    "It is said that every fat girl is a potential beauty. Reba is now gorgeous and has be so


    beautiful and eye-catching. There must be many boys chasing her in the future."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to chase Reba?"


    Gregory''s two hands hanging by his side tightly clenched into fists, and his heart was constantly stirred


    by the sense of humiliation and the blow from Reba, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    At that moment, there was amotion nearby. "Look, Stephany is here!"


    Everyone got excited instantly.


    The drama on Twitter had just ended, and everyone was still expecting a follow-up. Now Arabe and


    Stephany showed up for the first time, and everyone''s eyes were burning with gossip.


    Stephany''s face was haggard today. She didn''t wear those delicate colors as usual. She wore a ck


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    dress and looked a little pale as if she had gotten sick.


    Gregory calmed down a lot and quickly walked to Stephany. "Stephany, are you all right?"


    Stephany shook her head and said in a soft voice, "Mr. rk, I''m sorry. I''ve implicated you."


    Stephany was more pitiful with such a look, and Gregory quickly said, "Stephany, don''t say that. You


    are the most innocent."

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Stephany looked over at Arabe in front of her, and her pale face quickly showed a bit of sadness.


    "Be, it was all my fault. I apologize to you now. Can you forgive me this time? If you want revenge,


    Arabe did not expect that Stephany, who appeared for the first time after what had happened earlier,


    would look so pale and pitiful. "Stephany, so, are you now ying pitiful and pretending to be an


    innocent victim?"


    Stephany took two steps forward. Her eyshes fluttered, and the tears fell instantly. Then she said,


    "Be, I...I really don''t know what I did wrong. Can you tell me about it?


    "I knew Mr. Lucero long ago. As everybody knows, Mr. Lucero once spent 200 million dors to help


    the Snyder Medical Group get through the difficulties. He is handsome, rich, and charming. I admit that


    I deeply adore him, but we strictly abide by the courtesy between different genders. Mydy''s


    education from childhood also taught me how to be reserved and self-loving. We haven''t even touched


    each other, so I don''t think it would be a sin to like him.


    "Now all theizens mock me for ttering myself too much. They all know that I did not know that you


    married Mr. Lucero and became Mrs. Lucero. The truth is, I did not know that before my birthday, but


    you have always known it.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance that you were Mrs. Lucero, so that I could give up on Mr. Lucero?


    Dad gave us a birthday party, and everybody knew about the farce. You watched me tter myself like


    a little girl in love and stood in the corner mercilesslyughing at me, an affectionate fool. Then, you


    gave me a fatal blow. Mr. Lucero expressed his love for you in front of the whole city, making me fall


    into an embarrassing situation. Do you really hate me so much?"


    While speaking, Stephany burst into tears and choked up several times. Her face was blurred with


    tears, and even her shoulders trembled. Her pitiful look immediately won all sympathy.


    The onlookers who had been watching the scene started whispering.


    "In fact, Stephany is very pitiful."


    "You''re right. Who doesn''t love Mr. Lucero? Arabe knows that Stephany likes Mr. Lucero all the time,


    but she didn''t tell the truth. Instead, she staged a big y on Stephany and her birthdays. Think about


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    it again now. I have to say she''s really cruel!"


    Reba was really angry and thought, "I have really underestimated Stephany in the past. Why didn''t I


    know that she was such a good actress? She''s even worthy of an Oscar for best actress."


    Reba wanted toe forward, but Arabe stopped her.


    Arabe looked at Stephany and thought, "Well, she has caught the loophole in my scheme and


    Arabe straightened her delicate back, and her clear and bright eyes lit up instantly as she felt it was


    getting more and more interesting.


    Stephany''s eyes covered with misty tears showed cold calction and scheming. She thought, "Does


    she think that it''s over now? No, it''s just the beginning!"


    Then she said, "Be, I know that you hate me. You hate that Dad sent you to the countryside, making


    you have only a high school diploma, while I became the first Kaittonese to study at Foxborough Saint


    Medical College. Fine, it was all my fault. I''m kneeling down to apologize to you now!"


    With a plop, Stephany really knelt down.


    Her kneeling made everyone gasp in shock, and even Reba opened her mouth in disbelief. She


    hadn''t expected Stephany to go all out like this.


    However, Arabe was not surprised at all, for Stephany had always been like this in her memory.


    Stephany already knew how to be dormant when she was a teenager. In order to win her trust,


    Stephany was once bitten by a dog to protect her. Therefore, Arabe wasn''t surprised to see


    Stephany kneel in public for some purpose.


    "Be, I''m on my knees now. I''m begging for your forgiveness. I''ve received a lot of stuff from your fans


    in thest few days. They scolded me, threatened me, and even said that they would find someone to


    rape me before killing me. I''m really scared. Please spare me!"

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Stephany knelt down in the Research Center and cried out to Arabe. Her eyes was full of fear, as if


    she had been scared by Arabe''s fans.


    Reba whispered to Arabe, "Be, are your fans really that crazy?"


    Arabe''s followers had skyrocketed to more than 30 million, and now Stephany had suddenly


    revealed that she had been abused and threatened by Arabe''s fans.


    Arabe, just knowing this thing, went up to Stephany and asked, "How do you prove those are my


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    fans?"


    Stephany was smart enough not to fall into Arabe''s trap at all, because she made this thing up and


    Arabe could easily found out.


    Stephany took out her phone with tears and just kept saying without answering the question, "Be,


    look, I took pictures. There were countless message in my Twitter. Your fans cursed me with all kinds of


    nasty words. They said that I seduced Mr. Lucero and they even cursed all my family. I''ve also received


    a lot of packages recently with many terrible things in them. There were disfiguring sulfuric acid, scary


    red ink, and terrifying letters. Your fans said that the people they hired were on their way. They warned


    me to be careful and they were going to rape and kill me. Be, I''m really scared..."


    Arabe took a look at Stephany''s phone. She did take a lot of photos, and they were so realistic and


    scary.


    Then everyone talked about this.


    "Why are Arabe''s fans so creepy?"


    "Arabe is so popr now that people are sharing her pictures to get luck. Arabe cursed Stephany


    badly on her birthday. Of course, her fans are like her, cursing and threatening Stephany."


    "In fact, Stephany didn''t do anything. Arabe really went too far this time. She didn''t have to be so


    cruel."


    Arabe raised her red lips and gave a sneer. "Stephany, I sympathize with you, but kneeling in front of


    me is useless. You should call the police right now and let them deal with it!"


    Stephany was stunned. She did not expect Arabe to say this. She could not call the police, or her lies


    would be found out.


    Arabe looked at the nervous on Stephany''s face. She raised her delicate eyebrows, and slowly took


    out her phone to call 911 in front of Stephany.


    "Stephany, since you don''t want to call the police, I''m going to call the police for you now. Just wait."


    Stephany''s blood was frozen. An idea suddenly came out. She rushed to hold Arabe''s leg, begging,


    "Be, don''t call the police. They''ll find me. They''ll hurt my family and friends... Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Stephany let out a scream, closed her eyes and passed out.


    Gregory ran here quickly. He looked at Arabe angrily, "Arabe, stop. Haven''t you done enough to


    Stephany? She is only a weak girl, and you scared her to pass out."


    Gregory picked up Stephany and sent her to the hospital.


    Arabe was being looked at in a strange way.


    "Arabe is so mean. She scared Stephany to pass. If this continues, I worry about Stephany''s mental


    state."


    "Let''s stay away from Arabe. She is mean and aggressive, and we shouldn''t deal with her."


    Everyone left quickly.


    Reba stomped in anger. "Be, that ruse of self-injury of Stephany was pretty good. She fights you


    back and turns the situation perfectly right now."


    Arabe stood looking in the direction of Stephany''s disappearance. "Reba, don''t worry. Let''s see


    what Stephany is going to do next."


    Reba was relieved to see that Arabe was calm.


    ...

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    As they entered the pharmacy, Arabe pointed to the flowerpots in the corner and asked, "Reba,


    do you have any rare herbs in these flowerpots?"


    Reba nodded. She said shyly, "In fact, my family is also a medical family, but I didn''t like to study


    medicine since I was a child. My grandfather was very disappointed with me. I don''t have any ambition.


    All I loved is nts and to challenge to raise some rare or even extinct herbs."


    Arabe''s eyes widened. Breeding rare herbs was not ambition?


    "Reba, you''re so awesome. Let me help you take these flowerpots outside under the sun?"


    "Okay, thanks, Be."


    Arabe was carrying a flowerpot outside, not looking where she was going, and her little head


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    mmed into a wall of muscle.


    Hiss.


    Arabe rubbed her forehead in pain and then looked up. A handsome face magnified in her vision as


    she bumped into Tyrone, who had just walked in.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Arabe quickly apologized.


    Tyrone stood and watched as she bumped into him. The girl had looked curiously at the flowerpot in


    her hand and had not noticed him, and her pretty little forehead was red.


    Reba run out, "Be, are you okay?"


    Tyrone took a look at Reba who had seed losing weight. She took a quick spin with a cute smile


    and said, "What''? Am I surprised you? I''ve lost weight. Thanks to Be!"


    Tyrone looked at Arabe again and then, without saying anything, went back to his seat.


    Reba looked at Tyrone, who was handsome but aloof. He was holding a medical book with his long


    and delicate fingers like works of art.


    "Be, isn''t he so cute? Isn''t he a aloof, lonely guy from noble family? He''s the most handsome man of


    Research Center!" Reba whispered excitedly.


    Arabe rubbed her forehead and asked, "Reba, do you like him?"


    "Everyone loves handsome man. I don''t like him, and I dare not. He is very cold. When he just came to


    the Research Center, girls were crazy to see him. But he never talked to any girl for so long time."


    "Reba gossiped.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, he doesn''t like us. But Be, I think he treats you differently!"


    Arabe''s eysh fluttered, asking, "What do you mean?"


    "Well..." Reba thought about what to say, "I just feel like that he treated you differently since you


    showed up. Did you know each other?"


    Arabe shook her head quickly. "No, Reba, don''t be ridiculous. I''m married and Mr. Lucero is easily


    to be jealous!"


    At the mention of jealous Mr. Lucero, Reba got a stiff neck suddenly with scare.


    ...


    Arabe had just finished moving flowerpots."Ding". It''s Aurora''s message of Line. [Be, check out


    Twitter. Stephany''s whitewash treat is so powerful.]

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Arabe checked Twitter. ire posted again, captioning a photo of Stephany in the hospital.


    Stephanyy unconscious in a hospital bed, in a gown and hooked up to a drip. She seemed delicate,


    weak and pitiful.


    Twitter was trending again, and Arabe and Stephany''s serial-like feud draw the attention of the whole


    Inte.


    [I''m a little Stephany fan. Now I has been mocked by the wholework and I''m so scared. But I have


    to say. Stephany, take care of yourself. We support you!]


    [Not a fan of Stephany. I really don''t know how Stephany was ridiculed so badly. We didn''t know


    Arabe was Mrs. Lucero, and this Mrs. Lucero used it to put Stephany in the spotlight. This is an


    excellent trick. I guess that I can''t survive from her trick.]


    [You will be proud of being a fan of Arabe. She came back from the countryside. First she defeated


    the Snyder family, and now shees straight to Stephany. She is so cruel and wicked, and you have


    to admit this.]


    Twitter had continued to reveal information. Someone posted pictures of Stephany kneeling in public at


    the research institute, as well as pictures of threatening and abusing. The word "Arabe fans" had


    been trending.


    [Oh my God, Arabe made Stephany kneel in public!''


    [This Mrs. Lucero is so fierce. If you dare to offend her, she will show you the taste of being physically


    attacked, threatened, and intimidated!]


    [Arabe fans are so evil, and they even threatened to rape and kill Stephany. I am literally shaking


    with anger!]


    [Arabe, please. You are Mrs. Lucero. Let her go, poor Stephany!]


    Stephany fansmented in unison under the hotments, and they even changed their profile


    pictures to pictures of kneeling down and begging for their lives, along with the caption "Mercy, Mrs.


    Lucero!"


    For a moment, the word "Mrs. Lucero" was spiteful and sarcastic.


    Arabe was not surprised. She knew when Stephany knelt that it was a ruse of self-injury. Now that


    she was so popr, and it was easy to arise people''s hate, while Stephany, as a weak person, was


    easy to get sympathy.


    Now thements on the Inte were all for Stephany.


    "Ding". It was message from Aurora''s Line. [Mrs. Lucero. They''re all jealous of you. in jealous. So


    don''t be sad.]


    Arabe replied. [Aurora, don''t worry about it. They don''t affect me.]


    Aurora texted. [Well, what are you going to do next? the whitewashing trick is very perfect. It''s due to


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    her years of umtion. She values her reputation. Her public image over the years is the first


    socialitedy and genius girl majored in medicine. She is talented with low profile, and it is easy to get


    the public''s pity and sympathy.]


    Arabe agreed. Compared with Stephany, she had no background. She spent all these years in the


    countryside and had been fighting with others since she came back to Hardgrad. With the halo of Mrs.


    Lucero, people were likely to attack her and her reputation was in danger.


    Arabe replied. [Don''t worry, Stephany must have a n. Let''s see what she will do.]


    The conversation with Aurora ended, then there was melodious music. It was her phone.


    It was Keh.


    The abuse on Twitter was surly known to him at the first time.


    Arabe answered, "Hello, Mr. Lucero. Is there anything?"


    Keh''s deep maic voice came from the other end. "Do you need my help?"


    Simple words, as always strong and domineering.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Arabe blinked with her long and curly eyshes, and pretended to be angry, saying, "Mr. Lucero,


    look at the trouble you brought. They are jealous of me and attack me. Now stop doing your work and


    stay at home. Don''t go out. Don''t attract more girls. Don''t get more enemy to me. About those who


    have been our enemy, I''ll defeat them all for you!"


    Keh lowered his voice, a little fondly, "Mrs. Lucero is very impressive, both in bed and out of bed."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Arabe''s little snow-white earlobe quickly turned red. She wanted to wash her hands again several


    times as she remembered what had happened that night.


    Arabe immediately interrupted them, "Mr. Lucero, enough!"


    "That''s all for now. Call me if you need me, and I''ll give them the change of actually begging for mercy."


    Arabe felt so sweet. She suddenly found that she married a very great man!


    ...


    Stephany spent three days in the hospital while the controversy continued, but that did not bother


    Arabe, who was refining Mand flower toxins at the institute and preparing to test a poison potion.


    One day Stephany posted an update to her Twitter, writing, [What a happy day! Ms. Owen fly to


    Hardgrad.]


    Stephany also posted a photo of her picking up a flight at the airport, where she and Ms. Owen were


    happily with "V" gestures in the lobby.


    The tweet got a million likes within several minutes, and thements of it like this.


    [The return of genius medical girl Stephany!]


    [Stephany, give up the man and focus on careers!]


    [Let me introduce. Stephany shocked the Medical world at the age of 12, was featured on every TV


    station, then jumped grades and became the first Kaittonese girl to study at Foxborough Saint Medical


    College. Saint Medical College is Stephany''s Alma mater, and Ms. Owen is Stephany''s mentor.]


    [Suddenly I could understand Arabe''s hatred. The difference between a high school educated rural


    rube and a stunning medical girl is so huge.]


    .


    [Don''t say that. It''s Mrs. Lucero. Stephany can''tpared to her!]


    "Ding." Here came Aurora''s Line. [It turns out that Stephany wants to reinvent the public image of


    genius medical girl. Saint Medical College is the temple of medicine. I heard that Ms. Owen is an


    famous professor, and she probablyes for Stephany this time. Be, do you know Ms. Owen?]


    Arabe''s bright eyes showed a sense of a smile. It turned out that Stephany acted so hard these days


    to defeated her by a genius medical girl image.


    Genius medical girl...


    Arabe read these words several times and then suddenly smiled. She replied, [No.]


    Aurora texted, [Ah, Be, you''re in trouble.]


    Arabe texted, [However, I know the president of Saint Medical College for a long time.]


    Aurora texted, [Be, please finish your sentence at one time. You''re giving me a heart attack. But...you


    know the president of Saint Medical College?]


    Arabe answered, [The principal once invited me to study at Saint Medical College, but I refused.]


    Aurora texted, [?]


    Arabe exined, [Because I was very young. I was only 15 years old, and didn''t want to go too far


    from home...]

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Aurora said, "Well, how can you say that?"


    Arabe remained silent. She only knew that she was telling the truth.


    Aurora continued, "Be, when you were 15 years old, you were personally invited to study abroad by


    Ms. Lucero of Saint Medical College, right? But Stephany entered Saint Medical College through Mr.


    Lucero''s back door. You are so annoying. You always do things without Stephany. I guess Stephany


    will be pissed to death by you this time."


    Arabe thought about it for a while and said, "She was always copying the path I walked, but


    unfortunately all she did was what I had done, what can I do?"


    Aurora said, "I don''t want to talk to you. The world of super learner always makes me jealous."


    Arabe smiled and put away her phone. At that time, Reba ran over, "Be, something is wrong.


    Stephany... Stephany..."


    "Reba, speak slowly. You''re out of breath." Arabe patted Reba''s back.


    "Be, why don''t you worry at all? The online affairs are not a big deal. But now Stephany... She has


    brought Ms. Owen from Saint Medical College to Confidential Medical Institute, and Ms. Roth is


    entertaining her!" Reba was so worried.


    Stephany brought Ms. Owen to Confidential Medical Institute?


    Arabe offered Reba a ss of water, "Now I see, have some water then."


    At this moment, Gregory came over. Now he was so happy and looked at Arabe as if there was great


    fun, "Arabe, Ms. Owen hase to our Confidential Medical Institute. Now Ms. Owen wants to see


    you, Ms. Roth asked you to go to the office now."


    Reba grabbed Arabe''s sleeves, "Be, Ms. Owen likes her favorite pupil Stephany very much, so


    she will definitely humiliate you to vent Stephany''s anger."


    Arabe winked with her slender eysh, "Reba, don''t be afraid, I''ll go meet them."


    "Be, I''ll go with you!" Reba was worried and quickly followed.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Both of them left. Tyrone, who was originally lying on the table sleeping, slowly opened his ck eyes


    and sat up.


    At this moment, his subordinate n came over, "Mr. Tyrone, are you awake?"


    Tyrone took a medical book and turned some pageszily. He said, "Is aunting over?"


    n said respectfully, "Aunt is the principal of Saint Medical College in Foxborough, and she has a lot


    of work, but I heard Mrs. Lucero said on the phone that aunt woulde to Hardgrad these two days.


    One is to visit Sharon in Floweret Garden, another is for... for your marriage. Mr. Tyrone, your fiancee


    has not been found, so it seems that aunt... seems to want to introduce a talented girl to you. She


    wants to let you go... go on a blind date."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tyrone closed the medical book in his hand and threw it on the table.


    n was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Arabe and Reba came to Elise''s office. Elise was receiving Ms. Owen warmly. Today, Stephany


    was wearing a pink dress and exquisite nude makeup, and was standing cutely and delicately beside


    Ms. Owen. The atmosphere inside was pretty good.


    Arabe knocked on the door, then walked in decently, "Ms. Roth, you want to see me?"

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Because of her arrival, the harmonious atmosphere in the office was quickly interrupted. Ms. Owen


    raised her head and looked up and down at Arabe, "You are Arabe?"


    Arabe looked at Ms. Owen and answered, "Yes, Ms. Owen. I''m Arabe."


    Ms. Owen snorted, "I heard that you are famous now and more famous than those popr stars. And


    you are married to the president of the Lucero Group, and became Mrs. Lucero of the wealthy family. I


    heard your great reputation in Saint Medical College, so Ie here to see you today."


    Ms. Owen, who was engaged in medicine, did not watch gossip and entertainment news. It must be


    Stephany who spoke ill of her in front of Ms. Owen. Arabe''s clear eyes looked at Ms. Owen frankly


    and said nothing.


    Elise coughed, "Arabe,e and offer a cup of tea for Ms. Owen."


    "Okay." Arabe stepped forward and offered the tea for Ms. Owen.


    Ms. Owen looked at Arabe, "How old are you this year?"


    Arabe answered, "I have just turned 20."


    "Twenty years old? A good 20-year-old girl is still studying, why don''t you study? What major did you


    study and who did you learn from?" Ms. Owen asked.


    Generally, a 20-year-old girl was indeed studying in college. Although Aurora was in the entertainment


    circle now, she was still a sophomore student at Faykarta Film Academy.


    At this time, Stephany smiled and quickly said, "Ms. Owen, Be just graduated from high school. She


    doesn''t have any degree or diploma, and she also doesn''t have any teachers..."


    In fact, in the medical world, they were very particr about teachers. A highly respected teacher was


    their face and sign. For example, Stephany had studied under Ms. Owen. When Ms. Owen arrived, her


    whole face was radiant.


    "What?" Ms. Owen frowned and quickly looked at Elise, "Ms. Roth, Arabe only graduated from high


    school. How could you ept such a degree? When did the standard of Confidential Medical Institute


    be so low?"


    Like Ms. Owen, Elise also valued a person''s academic diploma and medical experience, but Arabe


    didn''t have any, and her background was unclear.


    Elise smiled a little embarrassedly. She couldn''t say that Arabe was arranged by the principal. And


    the principal was so good to Arabe and even rmended himself to be Arabe''s teacher!


    "Ms. Owen, please have some tea." Elise changed the topic.


    Ms. Owen was very dissatisfied, "Arabe, a girl must pay attention to her own character, education


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    and self-cultivation, instead of doing crooked and crappy things all day long. Stephany is my favourite


    pupil. she is very talented and brilliant in medicine. You may never be able to reach Stephany''s level in


    your life. However, you can''t give up on yourself and be degenerate."


    Ms. Owen was a schr, so she scolded people in a literal way. Her scorn and dislike for Arabe had


    be quite clear.


    Stephany was verycent. A few days ago, she looked sick. Today, her face had been radiant.


    She proudly stood by Ms. Owen''s side and looked at Arabe condescendingly.


    "No matter how powerful Arabe was, there was nothing in her brain. How could a medical good-for-


    nothing fight with her who was a medical genius?" Stephany thought.


    When she ruined Arabe''s reputation, Keh would naturally hate her and divorce her!


    Arabe offered a cup of tea for Ms. Owen, then smiled neither humble nor arrogant, "Ms. Owen, I


    understand, I will work hard in the future."


    Ms. Owen and Stephany both felt their fists hit the cotton. Arabe neither listened to reason nor


    bowed to force. She was very cunning.


    "Ms. Roth, I came here today to borrow The Heart Sutra from Confidential Medical Institute. I heard


    that The Heart Sutra is in your library. Why don''t let Arabe find it for me now?"

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Ms. Owen''s request was not extravagant at all, not to mention that a visitor was a guest. Elise quickly


    said, "Arabe, you can go to the library now and find The Heart Sutra for Ms. Owen."


    "Okay." Arabe left with crity.


    Arabe came out of the office. A group of people had gathered outside the office and everyone


    whispered.


    "Ms. Owen came here from Foxborough to support Stephany. Actually, Arabe lost on a degree.


    Stephany is a talented medical girl. Arabe is inferior byparison."


    "Yes, Arabe is good at ripping, but it''s pretty low."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Who doesn''t like a highly educated goddess like Stephany?"


    Reba was very angry. Ms. Owen really called Arabe here to humiliate her, "Be, our library is so


    big, and it''s all over the whole building. Who knows how long it will take to find The Heart Sutra? I think


    Ms. Owen deliberately embarrassed you just to vent Stephany''s anger. I will go to find The Heart Sutra


    with you!"


    Arabe smiled andforted Reba, "Reba, you don''t have to go with me. I will go by myself."


    Then Arabe left.


    At this time, Gregory gloated and said, "Reba, the good days of Arabe will soone to an end.


    For the sake of knowing you, I advise you to stay away from her."


    Reba angrily stared at Gregory, "Who are you? Do we know each other well? Do we know each


    other? Please don''t talk to me!"


    "You!"


    In the past, Reba was always courteous to him, but now she was as cold as ice to him. Such a


    However, Gregory looked at Reba''s energetic and cute appearance now. She stared at him angrily.


    Her beautiful cheeks were plump, lovely, and full of cogen. He could hardly move his eyes.


    At this time, a handsome and bright boy came forward, "Reba, I bought two movie tickets. Shall we


    go to the cinema tonight?"


    Someone had started pursuing Reba!


    Gregory was very upset. The fat girl who used to go around him had be popr now. The terrible


    thing was that he thought Reba was getting more beautiful day by day, but she no longer belonged


    to him!


    Stephany found Gregory, "Mr. rk, why are you here?"


    Gregory was in a bad mood. His mind was full of Reba, so he came out to take a breath. When


    Stephany came, he then turned his eyes to her. This was the goddess he liked!


    "Stephany, don''t worry. Arabe can''t find The Heart Sutra, because it''s here with me." Gregory took


    out The Heart Sutra.


    Stephany said happily, "Mr. rk, thank you. No matter what difficulties I encounter, you are always


    here to help me."


    Gregory came forward and directly hugged Stephany, "Stephany, you should know how much I like


    you. Keh has married Arabe. Don''t think about him anymore. I''m willing to do anything for you.


    Please be my girlfriend."


    Stephany didn''t like Gregory at all. Although Gregory had good conditions, he couldn''tpete with


    Keh after all. Her goal was to be Mrs. Lucero.


    But now Gregory was very useful. She must hold Gregory and give him some benefits so that she


    could control him.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Stephany didn''t push Gregory away. She said softly, "Mr. rk, I don''t like Keh anymore, but now I


    still want to focus on my career and give me more time for the rtionship, OK?"


    Stephany neither took the initiative nor refused. She was definitely a love rat.


    Gregory''s eyes became bright, "OK, Stephany, I''ll wait for you."


    After holding Gregory, Stephany came out. Just in time, Ms. Owen was also sent to the door by Ms.


    Roth. Stephany quickly stepped forward and took Ms. Owen''s arm intimately, "Ms. Owen, thank you


    this time. You are very kind to me."


    Ms. Owen was about the same age as Caitlin. She was the most prestigious professor in Saint Medical


    College. She really liked Stephany.


    Stephany was the first Kaittonese to enter Saint Medical College. Her learning attitude was ace. She


    was hardworking, delicate and sweet, so she was the kind that seniors would like.


    The key was that Stephany had the first volume of the medical book left by Arabe''s mother in her


    hand, so she could give peculiar acupuncture. Although it was only superficial, it was amazing enough.


    Ms. Owen had always regarded Stephany as her favorite student. This time, she heard Stephany cry


    on the phone about being bullied, so Ms. Owen flew here immediately.


    Ms. Owen looked at Stephany and said, "Stephany, I have seen Arabe. She is just a senior high


    school graduate, how can you regard her as your rival? You are a top student from Saint Medical


    College. Don''t spend your time on these, but should strive to study medicine to be better. "


    "As for Mr. Lucero, medical students don''t have to marry those businessmen. It''s a good story to marry


    young and promising senior apprentice in the medical field."


    Ms. Owen''s persuasion failed to persuade Stephany. Stephany pretended to nod and smiled, "I know,


    Ms. Owen. I''ll listen to you."


    Ms. Owen liked the cute Stephany very much. She took out a gilt invitation card and said, "Stephany,


    this is for you."


    "Ms. Owen, what is this?"


    "Ms. Lucero will also fly to Hardgrad in these two days. There will be a small dinner party at that time.


    All medical celebrities in Hardgrad will attend. It''s a great opportunity to show up. Keep the gilt


    invitation card. I''ll show you in."


    Stephany sniffed and was ted. She had only met the headmaster several times since she had been


    in Saint Medical College for several years. She was impressed that the headmaster was a very


    elegant, capable and beautiful woman.


    She hadn''t been able to say a word to the headmaster, but now she had the opportunity to attend the


    headmaster''s dinner party.


    "Ms. Owen, you are really kind to me, just like my mother. I love you so much." Stephany was so


    happy.


    Ms. Owen looked at Stephany gently. Then a handsome and tall figure suddenly appeared in her sight,


    which was very familiar for her.


    Ms. Owen''s face changed, and she said in a hurry, "Stephany, I have something to do. I will go back


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    soon!"


    "Ms. Owen..."


    Ms. Owen chased him out. When she came to the corner, she was surprised and said, "Mr. Tyrone, it''s


    really you!"


    Tyrone stopped.


    "Mr. Tyrone, why are you in Confidential Medical Institute? Ms. Lucero flew here today. Have you


    contacted your aunt?" Ms. Owen asked.


    Ms. Owen knew Tyrone. He was the nephew of the headmaster Jenna Lucero.


    What was important was that Tyrone was a real medical genius, the god''s favored one. He was not


    good at injection, but at surgery. At the age of 20, he became the youngest academician in Faykarta,


    which was amazing.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Of all these juniors, Ms. Owen''s favorite is Tyrone, bar none.


    In the past few years, Ms. Lucero wanted Tyrone to give a few lectures at Saint Medical College in


    Foxborough, but unfortunately, Tyrone always had operations to go, so he couldn''t spare any time.


    So it was really strange for Ms. Owen to see Tyrone at the Confidential Medical Institute.


    Tyrone was still wearing a white shirt today, with his shirttails hanging down casually. The wavy bangs


    in front of his forehead covered his ck eyes. He looked fresh and handsome.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "I already know about my aunt, so I''ll take my leave now." Tyrone coldly said, and then left.


    ...


    Gregory was in a good mood, since Stephany just made a promise to him, which set his mind at rest.


    He believed that it wouldn''t be long before Stephany became his girlfriend.


    Compared to Stephany, Reba was just nothing, so Gregory finally put his heart at rest now.


    He touched the book named The Heart Sutra hidden in his arms, and Arabe was still looking for it in


    the library. Therefore, Gregory was nning to y tricks on her.


    Gregory was very happy and proud, when suddenly a ck sack was ced on his head.


    What happened?


    Gregory froze. "Who? Who is it... Ah!"


    Before Gregory could finish his words, someonended a blow on his face, followed by constant


    punches...


    Tyrone stood casually in front. He had heard Gregory''s muffled shout. Soon n came over and


    handed over the book, The Heart Sutra. "Mr. Tyrone, here you are."


    ...


    In the library.


    Arabe had been looking for the book, The Heart Sutra, for a long time, but she still didn''t know where


    it was. In fact, she wasn''t looking for it blindly. She had been here before to study the illness that


    Keh had and had seen the book once.


    She had a good memory and clearly remembered where the book was located, but when she looked


    for it, the book was no longer there.


    Where was it?


    "Do I remember the wrong ce?" she thought.


    Arabe searched around several times, but she couldn''t find the book. The library was really big and


    she was even sweating after long-time searching.


    Then she suddenly saw a charming and tall figure in front of her. She felt very familiar, and then she


    realized that it was that man who liked to sleep.


    He had helped her twice now, but she didn''t know his name yet.


    Why was he here?


    He was now standing in the corner by the bookshelf and reading a book, with one hand in his pocket.


    He looked very neat but distant, very much like the kind of cold and charming senior that usually


    appeared inics.


    Two girls with red faces were peeping at him now.


    "Wow, he''s really handsome."


    "Yeah! He''s very famous at the Confidential Medical Institute. He''s the most handsome man I''ve ever


    seen!"


    Arabe didn''t have any interest in him, but her eyes wandered towards the book in his hand. The book


    he was holding turned out to be... the one that she was looking for!


    No wonder she couldn''t find the book, The Heart Sutra. It turned out that he had taken it away.


    Arabe quickly walked up and came to him. She coughed lightly to attract his attention before she


    spoke, "Ahem, excuse me. Well... Can you lend me the book in your hand for a moment?"

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Tyrone raised his head and looked at Arabe with his cool ck eyes.


    Arabe''s clear bright eyes fell on him. "Excuse me... Ms. Owen from the Saint Medical College in


    Foxborough came here today, and she wants to borrow this book, The Heart Sutra in your hand, to


    read, so can you let me take it over to Ms. Owen first?"


    Tyrone stood up straight. Since it was not allowed to talk loudly in the library, the girl stood in front of


    him gracefully and said in a very low voice softly. Her sweet voice sounded extraordinarily pleasant.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Tyrone did not speak.


    Arabe felt a little embarrassed. It was a bit rude to take possession of the thing someone else liked.


    He got this book first, and even if Ms. Owen wanted to read it, she also needed to wait until he finished


    reading. "Forget it, sorry to disturb you. Just go on, and I''ll go to exin to Ms. Owen."


    Arabe then turned around to leave.


    But Tyrone reached out and tossed the book directly into her hand.


    "Hey!"


    Arabe did not expect that he would do that. She quickly reached out and caught the book, and when


    she looked up again, she only watched Tyrone''s receding figure.


    ...


    Tyrone returned to the pharmacy and sat down in his chair, when his cell phone rang.


    It was a call from Jenna, the principal of Saint Medical College in Foxborough.


    His aunt finally called him.


    Tyrone answered the call. "Hello, Aunt."


    Jenna''s direct, no-nonsense voice sounded immediately. "Tyrone, I just got off the ne and I''m in


    Hardgrad now. Where are you? I''ll pick you up and let''s go see your Grandma at Floweret Garden


    together."


    "Don''t bother. You can go to see my Grandma first, and I''ll be thereter."


    "Then you muste tonight. You''ve been in Hardgrad for so long, but you have nevere to visit


    your grandmother. It''s not right. Juste and have dinner together tonight."


    Tyrone still looked expressionless and said nothing.


    "Tyrone, I''ve talked to your mother on the phone. Everyone is worried about you now. There''s going to


    be a small family dinner in two days, and I''ve invited a mysterious genius girl. She is also in Hardgrad.


    I''ll introduce her to you by then."


    Tyrone pursed his lips and said, "I don''t have time..."


    "Tyrone," Jenna interrupted him very seriously and said, "although you are one of the Lucero family, but


    about your marriage, we all let you make your own decision. You said you once met a girl in Faykarta


    and asked us to give you a year to find this girl. Now, one year has passed, but have you found that


    girl?"


    n respectfully stood by Tyrone''s side. He knew that Mr. Tyrone was high-minded, proud, and cold.


    There wouldn''t be another girl in the world who would get his favor.


    A few years ago, Mr. Tyrone once met a girl in Faykarta.


    They were on a street in Faykarta, and a seriously injured patient fainted on the ground, who had


    suffered internal bleeding in his abdomen, and he had already been in shock and could die at any time.


    When Mr. Tyrone passed by, a girl showed up and saved that patient. It was toote to go to the


    hospital, and the patient was not even fit to move at that time, so that girl used a needle and worked


    with Mr. Tyrone together to operate on that patient on the street.


    The operation was a sensation in the whole city of Faykarta.


    But the girl directly left after she saved the patient. Mr. Tyrone chased out and saw the girl get on a


    long-distance bus that was headed to Hardgrad.


    After that, Mr. Tyrone came to Hardgrad and kept looking for the girl.


    However, the world was so big, and he still got no news of the girl in a sea of people.


    "Tyrone, we''ve already given you the time. You are a genius, the youngest academician in Faykarta,


    distinguished and noble. How can you leave everything behind and hide in Hardgrad, just for a girl?


    Now a year is almost over, and you still have not found the girl yet. We can no longer indulge you


    anymore!"


    Tyrone held the phone tightly and then said after a while, "I''ve found her..."

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    He found that girl!


    n beside him was shocked. He had been at Tyrone''s side this year, and he had never seen Mr.


    Tyrone contact any girl. When did he find that girl? Who was she?


    n was very curious about that girl, who could charm the proud Mr. Tyrone. And he wished that he


    could get a chance to see her.


    Jenna on the phone also froze for a moment. Then she asked uncertainly, "You found her? And then


    what happened?"


    Tyrone smiled bitterly and said, "Nothing happened... She doesn''t remember me, and she''s married."


    "What?" Jenna couldn''t believe it.


    Of course she would feel unbelievable, and n was now standing there dumbfounded. His boss was


    not someone else but Mr. Tyrone, who was from the first magnificent business family in Faykarta. His


    father was a legend in the business, while his mother was the founder of Flying Jewellers. Mr. Tyrone


    showed his medical talent from childhood, and he became the youngest academician in Faykarta when


    he was only 20 years old, unparalleled and peerless.


    The operation on the street was a sensation in Faykarta. A beautiful girl and a handsome man worked


    together as partners to operate on the patient, and this should be a good beginning of a love story.


    They should fall in love with each other then.


    But now it seemed that only Mr. Tyrone still kept thinking about that girl, but that girl had long forgotten


    him. What was worse, that girl even got married!


    n couldn''t guess who that girl was, but when he thought back about the girl who Mr. Tyrone had


    contacted before, he only thought of Arabe.


    n could feel that Mr. Tyrone was different when he was with Arabe. Like just now, Mr. Tyrone let


    him beat Gregory up and personally gave the book to Arabe.


    Mr. Tyrone wasn''t a nosy person. There were so many girls who liked Mr. Tyrone, and Mr. Tyrone had


    no time to take care of their matters.


    Suddenly, n froze, and a sentence kept echoing near his ears like a magic spell, "She''s married..."


    Oh my God!


    n went nk instantly. Could... that girl be... Arabe?


    But Arabe was married! She married Keh!


    It meant that Arabe was actually Mr. Tyrone''s sister-inw!


    n couldn''t help but hold his breath. He was so shocked, as if he had known Mr. Tyrone''s secret. It


    was so hard for him to ept for a moment.


    At that moment, a gust of wind pped the paper on Tyrone''s desk, revealing a piece of paper pressed


    at the bottom. Mr. Tyrone had drawn a picture of a person on it.


    It was a girl who wore a veil.


    n immediately recognized that girl. It was... Arabe!


    Jenna said on the other end of the phone, "Tyrone, the girl who teamed up with you to perform an


    operation on the street also impressed me a lot, and that was also why I supported you to find her in


    Hardgrad. But now that girl has got married, you should no longer think about her. Don''t be sad. I know


    a talented girl. Tyrone, I''m sure that you will love her!"


    Tyrone looked down and said, "Let''s talk about itter. I gotta hang up now if there''s nothing else."


    "Okay, then we''ll talk about it when we meet. Tyrone, you muste to Floweret Garden tonight!"


    Jenna reminded him again.


    Tyrone hung up the phone straight away.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Arabe handed over The Heart Sutra to Ms. Owen, who then didn''t give her a hard time


    and just let her go back.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Stephany was shocked. The Heart Sutra was hidden by Gregory. How could Arabe get it?


    When Stephany found Gregory, she found that Gregory had been badly battered about the head and


    face, and he looked funny and wretched.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    It must be Arabe who had someone do this!


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Gregory quickly found Arabe and said angrily, "Arabe, did you have someone beat me up?"


    Arabe immediately saw the bruises on Gregory''s face, and she couldn''t hold back herughter.


    "Arabe, how dare you stillugh at me? It must be you who have asked someone to beat me up and


    then took the book away."


    Arabe then stoppedughing after hearing his words. Now she realized that the book was stolen and


    hidden by Gregory before!


    Then the person who beat Gregory up should be... that man who liked to sleep?


    The answer was right.


    Arabe didn''t expect that the man who looked cold and proud would have helped her so many times.


    She really owed him a "thank you" this time.


    "Gregory, you said I asked someone to beat you up, but do you have any proof? Look at your annoying


    face! How do I know if you have offended someone, so he came to beat you up?"


    Gregory once again was silenced by Arabe''s eloquence. He was so furious. "You!"


    "What? Or we can talk about it in front of Ms. Roth and let you exin to her why you hid The Heart


    Sutra by the way. It seems that you just cannot learn to behave well even when you remain in


    Confidential Medical Institute under observation. If you want to be driven out of here, I can do you a


    favor!"


    Gregory was so angry, but he didn''t know how to retort.


    At this moment, Stephany said, "Mr. rk, let''s forget about it."


    After all, it was true that they had nned to hide the book. It was not a good idea to make it a bigger


    deal than it was.


    Gregory coldly snorted and then left.


    Stephany walked up to Arabe and took out the gold-stamped invitation. She waved it in front of


    Arabe in a showy manner, looking very proud. "Arabe, do you know what it is?"


    Arabe took a look at the gold-stamped invitation and said, "Just say it if you want to say something,


    or I won''t even give you the chance to show off."


    "Arabe, the principal of Saint Medical College, hase to Hardgrad. She''ll hold a small party in two


    days, and this is an invitation for me. I can attend it, and I heard that all the medical celebrities in


    Hardgrad will attend that party. It''s such a pity that you are not qualified to attend it, Arabe. I feel so


    sorry that you''re not invited." There was a proud and peacockish expression on Stephany''s pretty face


    when she spoke.


    Arabe raised her eyebrows and understood what was going on immediately. She said, "Then


    congrattions. I also don''t have time to attend the party. You know, I have to go home early at night to


    apany Mr. Lucero. You have no idea how troublesome it is to be his wife. Oh, gosh."


    After saying that, Arabe directly left.


    Stephany immediately froze in ce. She wished so hard that she could scratch Arabe''s face but


    she couldn''t. Arabe was very smart, and she could always know what would provoke Stephany the


    most!


    ...


    Arabe went back to the pharmacy. She wanted to thank him in person, but the man who liked to


    sleep was no longer there.


    Arabe had just sat down when her cell phone rang. It was a call from Jenna, the principal of Saint


    Medical College.


    Arabe answered the phone and said, "Hello, Ms. Lucero. How are you?"


    Jenna''s friendly and kind voice quickly sounded. "Hello, Arabe. Long time no see. How are you? You


    refused to study at Saint Medical College a few years ago, and do you regret it now?"


    Arabe smiled and said, "Well... No."


    "That hurts me so much, Arabe. Come on, I''m still the principal of Saint Medical College. You''re still


    as frank as usual." Jennaughed.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Arabe thought, "Is it my fault?"


    "Be, let''s get down to business. I''ve already flown to Hardgrad today. I''m calling you because I have


    a small dinner party in two days, and I want to invite you to participate. Are you free?" Jenna asked


    expectantly.


    This party was the one that Stephany showed off just now. If she went, Stephany''s expression would


    be very wonderful. But Arabe didn''t agree immediately because she wanted to consult Keh.


    "Ms. Lucero, thank you for your invitation, but I can''t give you an answer right now."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you. Be, you muste here. If you don''te, this dinner party will be


    meaningless!" Jenna tried her best to invite her.


    "Okay."


    Arabe answered and then hung up the phone. She began to study the Mand flower. She must


    cure Mr. Lucero as soon as possible.


    Soon it was six o''clock in the evening, and everyone got off work. At this time, her phone rang again.


    This time it was Mr. Lucero''s call.


    Arabe quickly answered it, and she said in a sweet voice, "Hey, Mr. Lucero, are you off work?"


    "Well, I''m off work. I just left thepany. Mrs. Lucero, I found that you are busier than I am. You are


    still in the research institute. Will you get overtime pay for working like this?" Keh teased her in a


    low and maic voice.


    Arabe''s clear eyes gleamed with charming light. She didn''t intend to tell him about the Mand


    flower. After all, it was very risky to try poison and refine medicine. If Mr. Lucero knew about it, he


    would definitely stop her.


    "Mr. Lucero,e to pick me up from work now."


    "Not now, I have to go back to Floweret Garden."


    "Will you go back to see grandma? I haven''t seen grandma for several days. You can take me back


    with you."


    Keh was driving, and his two big hands were on the steering wheel. His handsome eyebrows were


    filled with a touch of tenderness and love, but when he heard that Arabe said that she wanted to go


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    back with him, he pursed his thin lips, "No. I¡¯ll just go back to get a document. Darling, I¡¯ll pick you up in


    about an hour and take you to a big meal.¡±


    Arabe nodded obediently without thinking much, "Well, I want to have a seafood dinner."


    "Well, I will ask my secretary to make a reservation in advance."


    ...


    Floweret Garden.


    Jenna arrived very early. She got off the ne and went straight here to see her old mother. Mrs.


    Sharon was her biological mother.


    In the living room, Jenna gave all the dolls in a suitcase to Mrs. Sharon. She leaned on Mrs. Sharon''s


    shoulder affectionately, "Mom, you have stayed in Hardgrad for so long. When are you going back to


    Faykarta? I''m so busy with work, and it''s not easy to see you. Besides, don''t you miss my brother? He


    is your son."

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Mrs. Sharon loved her daughter very much. Jenna inherited her youthful beauty. Now her skin was in


    good condition, and she wore a ck skirt under a beige silk blouse with a bow. She was dressed in


    elegant and sophisticated business attire, and at first nce, it looked like she was in her thirties.


    Mrs. Sharon touched Jenna''s curly hair and smiled lovingly, "I don''t want to go back for the time being. I


    want to stay here with Ken."


    Keh and Tyrone were Jenna''s nephews, but when Keh was mentioned, Jenna''s body froze,


    "Mom, you are always so partial. You have more than one grandson, but you have spent all your time


    and mind on Ken these years. What about Tyrone? Have you ever cared about him? He hase to


    Hardgrad too."


    "Really? Is Tyrone here too? I''m not worried about Tyrone. Isn''t he spoiled by you?"


    Jenna left Mrs. Sharon''s shoulder, "Mom, Tyrone is different from Ken. Tyrone is a talent, and the


    Lucero family will be handed over to him in the future. Ken is... a patient. Is his sleep disorder more


    serious now? He has a mental illness, and the number of rpses will be more and more


    frequent. At that time, the gloomy, violent and bloodthirsty second personality in his body will


    There was no expression on Mrs. Sharon''s face, and sheughed twice, "So you all know it. I thought


    you didn''t know."


    Jenna suddenly stood up from the sofa, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    The harmonious and warm living room just now suddenly became dignified and depressed. Ms. Sally


    wanted to bring a fruit te, but her footsteps froze in fright.


    Bryson Hooper took the fruit te and gave Ms. Sally a look, intending to let her go.


    Mrs. Sharon raised her head and looked at Jenna, "Why do I need to go back to Faykarta? Look at


    how well you guys are doing. Ken''s father is a legend in the business world. You, his aunt, are Ms.


    Lucero of the medical field at Saint Medical College. Tyrone, his younger brother, is a true talent. He


    became the youngest academician in Faykarta at the age of 20. You all know that Ken is ill, so what did


    you do for him?"


    "His father hasn''t fulfilled his duty as a father. You teach and educate people, then have you ever


    taught Ken anything? Tyrone is engaged in medical care, saving the dying. Has he ever thought about


    saving his brother first?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything for Ken, but please don''t say that Ken is ill or dangerous as soon as


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    you arrive here. Why do you always think about suppressing a child that you gave up? Is he not your


    blood rtive? Do you still want to send him to a mental hospital again?"


    In the end, the words "mental hospital" fell, and Jenna''s face turned pale. Her two hands hanging by


    her side were drawn into fists, and she said cruelly, "Who let him have such a biological mother? Mom,


    did you forget how his mom seduced my husband? At that time, I had been pregnant for seven months,


    and I rolled down the stairs. My fetus was gone, my uterus was injured, and I would never have a child


    in my life!"


    The bloody past was revealed again. Jenna''s eyes quickly turned red, and her tears fell, "I''m in my


    forties this year. A woman of my age has already had a lot of children, but I have been deprived of the


    right to be a mother. Mom, have you ever felt sorry for me?"


    Sharon Foley showed a sad expression, "Jenna, you..."


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and it broke the suffocating atmosphere in this


    room.


    Mrs. Sharon and Jenna both turned their heads and looked at the door. At the entrance stood a tall and


    handsome body. Keh hade back at some point. He was wearing a ck suit, with one hand in


    his trouser pocket, and one hand with the car key knocked on the door of the vi twice.


    The light at the entrance was very dim. The man''s delicate and handsome face was hidden in the


    dimness and could not be seen clearly, but his narrow eyes as deep as a cold pool looked over lightly.


    Jenna froze. She quickly raised her hand to dry her tears.


    At this time, Keh walked in steadily with long legs. He curled his thin lips into a shallow arc and


    said with a smile, "Aunt, why didn''t you call me when you came to Hardgrad? So I can pick you up."

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Jenna pulled her lips stiffly, "You don''t have to pick me up. I''m afraid you are busy with work."


    Keh raised his slender fingers and unbuttoned his suit. His handsome face did not show any signs.


    The housekeeper Bryson respectfully handed a warm and wet handkerchief. He wiped his hands, and


    his mature and steady aura showed the aura of a business tycoon and his status as the owner of


    Floweret Garden.


    Jenna was a general person. She would never forget her misfortune, so she had always disliked her


    nephew Keh. But it was undeniable that Keh had perfectly inherited the business talent of the


    Lucero family.


    As the eldest son of the Lucero family, Keh used the red-envelope money his grandma gave him in


    his teens to buy futures and crude oil stocks that were unpopr at that time. No one expected that the


    small investment would dig out the first pot of gold in his life. Half a monthter, the futures and crude


    oil all blew out, and the profit he received was calcted by increasing by zero digits.


    Later, Keh ventured into the business world for a time. His father once threw several poorly


    managed projects under the Lucero Group into his hands. He had a precise and unique vision, and his


    methods were vigorous and resolute. It took him only a month for these projects toe back to life.


    So Keh was a genius in business, and he was able to navigate the business world with ease since


    he was a teenager.


    Jenna remembered that when Keh came to Hardgrad, he didn''t take a penny from the Lucero


    family. He started from scratch. But in the past six or seven years, he had be the most prominent


    dignitary in this generation of Hardgrad.


    Keh was the most like his father, the business tycoon. Not only in business talent but also his


    delicate and handsome appearance was very simr to his father. Even his calm and deep


    temperament was inherited from his father.


    Keh wiped his hands, and his deep narrow eyes fell on Jenna''s face, "It''s not too busy in the


    schedule and take you to Hardgrad for a good stroll."


    Jenna shook her head quickly, "Ken, no need. I have something to do in Hardgrad this time. And your


    younger brother Tyrone is also in Hardgrad."


    Keh raised his heroic eyebrows, "Is Tyrone also in Hardgrad?"


    "Yes, I have already called Tyrone toe over. This child has note sote. I will make another


    call to urge him." Referring to Tyrone, Jenna''s eyes were full of love, which waspletely different


    from her polite alienation towards Keh.


    Jenna took out her mobile phone and was about to make a call, but at this moment the door of the vi


    opened, and a tall and handsome figure jumped into her sight.


    Tyrone came.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Jenna''s eyes were filled with joy, and she quickly greeted him, "Tyrone, why are you here sote? Go


    to see your grandma."


    The two descendants of the Lucero family, Keh and Tyrone, were both very outstanding, but their


    temperaments were very cold.


    Tyrone walked into the living room. He nced at Mrs. Sharon with cold ck eyes, then his sights


    Keh looked at Tyrone and said softly, "When did youe to Hardgrad? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Jenna said, "Tyrone hasn''t been here for a long time, and he will return to Faykarta soon."


    Sharon smiled kindly and lovingly, "Okay, let''s all sit down. Our family hasn''t been together for a long


    time. Now we can have a good chat."


    Jenna and Tyrone sat on the sofa. Jenna smiled and said, "Mom, Ken, this time I flew to Hardgrad for


    Tyrone. Tyrone has reached the age of marriage. He is arrogant and does not like any girls. My sister-


    inw is very anxious. I know a genius medical girl. Just to take advantage of the opportunity of the


    dinner party in two days, I will introduce that talented girl to Tyrone. I think they are a perfect match!"

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Sharon took away Tyrone and Arabe''s engagement token and perfectly nned a substitute


    marriage for Arabe to marry her favorite grandson Keh, which was no longer able to hide.


    Now she suddenly heard that Tyrone was going on a blind date. Her eyes lit up and she said happily,


    "That''s really great. Jenna, your eyes are very sharp, and you won''t go wrong when you see a girl. That


    genius medical girl must be very suitable for Tyrone! "


    "Mom, that gifted medical girl is quite outstanding. She is a proud girl. She was rmended to be


    sent to the first-ss medical college in Faykarta at the age of thirteen. At the age of fifteen, she won a


    double master''s degree, setting a new record in the medical field. The year she graduated, I personally


    invited her to study at Saint Medical College, but she refused because it was too far from home. This


    talented girl has a smart and cute temperament. If you meet her, you will definitely feel amazing and


    like her. "


    After hearing this, Sharon couldn''t help but click her tongue, "It sounds like she is really amazing. She


    is a good match with Tyrone. I will not go to the blind date dinner. Ken, take a look for me to see what a


    romantic character she is."


    In fact, Sharon didn''t care about any romantic figures, as long as everyone didn''t grab her


    granddaughter-inw Be.


    Sharon never felt that she was a thief. The engagement tokens were originally given by Arabe''s


    mother Helena Lynch and Keh''s mother Olive Lawson. Arabe was originally Keh''s little


    bride.


    But Sharon was still a little scared. If everyone knew that Arabe was Helena''s daughter, many people


    woulde from Faykarta to Hardgrad. The world would not be peaceful.


    Arabe''s identity must be guarded.


    As for Tyrone, of course, he was also her grandson. Mrs. Sharon knew that her daughter had a very


    high standard. A talented girl who could make Jenna so full of praise for her was bound to be amazing,


    and it would be good to match Tyrone.


    In this way, they lived their separate lives, and they must not have any intersection.


    Keh sat next to Mrs. Sharon. He nodded, "Okay, grandma. I''ll take time to see my aunt''s dinner


    party in two days, and I''lle back and let you know about her."


    "Very good!"


    At this time, Keh lowered his eyes and nced at the precious steel watch on his wrist, "Auntie,


    Tyrone, you can eat here. I''ll go first."


    Jenna said, "Ken, where are you going sote?"


    Keh raised his thin lips, and his handsome brows showed softness, "I''m going to pick up my Mrs.


    Lucero. She''s waiting for me."


    Tyrone didn''t speak anything the whole time, as if the blind date banquet had nothing to do with him.


    But when Keh mentioned Mrs. Lucero, he raised his eyes and looked at Keh. And he naturally


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    saw that Keh''s eyebrows were softened by mentioning Mrs. Lucero.


    "Ken, I have vaguely heard about your marriage. I heard that your Mrs. Lucero only graduated from


    high school?" Jenna frowned and was not satisfied with her niece-inw.


    Keh raised his thin lips, "Well, she just came back from the countryside. She doesn''t have any


    good education, nor has she experienced anything in the world."


    Sharon waved her hand, "She is still timid and afraid of strangers. Jenna and Tyrone, don''t think about


    her. It''s okay if you don''t want to see her!"

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Hearing what they said, Jenna was grim-faced and said, "Ken, you are the eldest son of the Lucero


    family, but your wife is only a high school graduate andes from a vige. Due to her poor


    background, she doesn''t deserve to be called Ms. Lucero. If your dad knows that, he will be pissed off,


    because he has arranged a marriage for you. The girl''s dad is the wealthiest guy..."


    Before she finished, Keh stood up and interrupted her lightly, "Dad has never cared about me. Of


    course, I won''t allow him to interfere in my marriage. I''m my own master."


    Jenna was speechless.


    "I have to leave," Keh said to Jenna and Tyrone. Then, he took his car key and left.


    Jenna immediately looked at Sharon and said, "Mom, you shouldn''t allow Ken to do so. The Lucero


    family is one of the richest and most powerful families in Faykarta. How can he marry a bumpkin?"


    Sharon snorted, "I agree with Ken in terms of his marriage. If my son has any questions, he can tell me


    about it."


    Jenna was wordless again.


    ...


    After Keh left, Tyrone didn''t stay for dinner. Jenna saw him off and whispered, "Tyrone, I cannot


    understand why your grandma allows your brother to marry a girl from the countryside. Moreover, I find


    that she and he have some secrets. It is so funny."


    As the president of Saint Medical College and the daughter of the Lucero family, Jenna always met rich


    or powerful guys or medical talents. Thus, she scorned the girl from the countryside and didn''t want to


    see her at all.


    Tyrone lowered his eyelids and didn''t say anything.


    Jenna was reluctant to focus on Keh''s affairs, since thetter''s health was like a time bomb. He


    could marry whoever he preferred. Just let him go.


    Jenna took Tyrone''s hands and said, "Your marriage won''t be used to connect our family with other


    wealthy ones. You can marry the girl you fall in love with, only if she is pure and talented, and you are


    well-matched."


    At this moment, she recalled something and then sighed, "We still don''t know where your fiancee is.


    She is the daughter of Helena Lynch who is legendary. Maybe no one knows Helena is the real creator


    of Saint Medical College, because she created the college, then asked me to be the president, and left


    with her daughter. The girl must have grown up. I wonder what she looks like. Is she a medical talent


    as well? In fact, the marriage between you and Helena''s daughter is so excellent, since you are very


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    well-matched."


    Tyrone was uninterested in those topics. He returned his hands and replied, "Sorry, I have to go."


    Seeing Tyrone''s handsome figure, Jenna immediately reminded him, "Don''t forget we will have a party


    two dayster when you will join the blind date with the talented girl I prefer!"


    However, Tyrone had been out of her sight.


    Jenna felt better. She liked Arabe very much and had regarded her as Tyrone''s wife. She believed


    Tyrone would fall in love with the pretty girl at first sight at the party, though he had no interest now.


    ...


    Keh drove his Rolls-Royce Phantom so fast on the road. At this moment, his phone rang. That was


    Sharon''s call.


    He answered the phone, "Hello, grandma."


    "Ken, just forget what your aunt said today," Sharon said so softly.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Keh looked at the traffic through the rearview mirror and then skillfully changed thene by the


    steering wheel. "Grandma, I''m fine. Just forget it," he said.


    Sharon sighed, "When ites to your parents'' rtionship, we are all bystanders and cannot judge it,


    but I know you are the most innocent. You''ve been haunted by the psychological shadow caused by


    your original family. Your emotional pain you''ve got since you were a kid won''t heal until the end of your


    life."


    Keh had an expressionless face and said lightly, "I''ve grown up and don''t need them anymore."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Sharon hung up. After a while, Keh parked in front of the Confidential Medical Institute.


    He got off and leaned against the luxury carzily rather thane into the institute directly. Then, he


    took out his phone and sent a message. "Mrs. Lucero, will youe out to see me or will I go find you


    in the institute?"


    After that, he put his phone back into his pocket, took out a cigarette, held it between his lips, and


    faintly lit it with a lighter.


    In the drug house of the institute, Arabe got the message and realized Keh had arrived.


    She ran out quickly. The moment she was out of the gate of the institute, she saw Keh leaning


    against his car and smoking.


    He was still in his ck suit which was unbuttoned, revealing his white shirt. He fastened an expensive


    and charming belt around the shirt, with his long legs naturally stretching forward. She saw he was


    putting one hand into his pocket and had half a cigarette between his fingers of the other. He looked


    noble and cold under the streetmp and attracted so much attention.


    Arabe quietly walked over to him, stood on tiptoe, and covered his eyes with her hands. "Guess who


    I am," she said naughtily.


    Hearing her soft voice, Keh paused and curled his lips. "Of course, you are my honey," he replied.


    Arabe let him go, while Keh turned to look at her. Sheid on his strong shoulder with her face


    and stared at him with her shing, dark eyes, which made him feel so warm.


    Keh couldn''t help feeling delighted because of her.


    She looked at him and pouted, "Mr. Lucero, I''ve been here for a while but you didn''t find me. Tell me


    which girl you are missing."


    Keh reached out to wrap his arms around her slender waist and hug her. Then, he kissed her long


    hair hard. "You. I''m thinking of you," he said.


    Arabe hugged him as well, looked up at him, and said, "Mr. Lucero, what happened? Why are you


    unhappy? You came here from the Floweret Garden, didn''t you? Maybe...you did something wrong and


    grandma med you, right?"


    Keh answered, "I''m not unhappy."


    "Don''t show me your poker face. Just smile." Arabe pinched his cheeks softly to make him smile.


    He looked at her and forced a smile.


    "You are so cute," she said.


    Then, she rubbed her face against his strong chest as a sign of encouragement.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Keh threw the butt into the trash can, held her in his arms, pressed his face against her long hair,


    and sniffed her fragrance.


    The scent offered him a sense of security and belonging. What was more, he couldn''t tell what it was


    exactly, as if he had been eager for it, then looking for it, and finally known it for a long time.


    At this moment, a luxury car slowly stopped on the opposite street. With its window slowly rolling down,


    Tyrone''s face was revealed.


    Seeing the two hugging each other under the streetmp, he stepped on the gas to drive away very


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    fast after several seconds.


    After hugging her for a while, Keh said, "Are you hungry? I''m gonna take you to have seafood."


    "But I suddenly don''t want..."


    "So, what do you want?"


    Arabe grabbed his hand and said, "Mr. Lucero, follow me."


    ...


    She took him to the drug house and took out the microwave food happily. "Reba bought it for me


    this afternoon. I''m gonna microwave it. Mr. Lucero, you have to have the microwave food with me


    tonight," she said.


    Seeing her pretty face, Keh felt so delighted. In fact, she had noticed he was exhausted and tried


    tofort him.


    "Why not?"


    Arabe was about to microwave the food. When she unpacked it, she found that Reba had bought


    a lot of rice for her. Moreover, the girl purchased a roasted drumstick and some dishes including


    vegetables and meat, which looked and smelled so good.


    "Mr. Lucero, we have well-known dishes here. Many peoplee here to have them and they aren''t


    second to what your cook makes. Have a try." Arabe fed him with a small spoon.


    Keh had a bad appetite andzilyid against the back of a chair. However, he had what she fed


    him. It seemed to be shredded meat in chili sauce and tasted great.


    "Is it great?" Arabe asked him with a smile.


    Keh nodded, "Yeah. It''s so good."


    Arabe had some food and fed him with the drumstick. "Come on. This is for you. Eat it and replenish


    your energy."


    Keh raised his eyebrows and was amused by her. He lowered his voice and asked her, "Do you


    want me to be energetic tonight?"


    "...Focus on your food. You are cuter when you keep silent!" Arabe stuffed the drumstick into his


    mouth.


    Keh saw her snow-white earlobes turn red, took a bite of the drumstick, and then fed her it.


    The two shared the drumstick and then finished the microwave food. They were so full tonight.


    "Honey, shall we go home?" Keh asked her.


    "I''m so busy these days. So, I have toe to the drug house early every day. Mr. Lucero, don''t go


    home tonight. Why not stay here with me?" Arabe said.


    "Where will we sleep?" Keh asked.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    "I''m a full-time employee of the institute now. So, I have my dormitory. There it is." Arabe showed him


    the room with her eyes.


    Keh stretched out his hand and directly picked her up. "Then let''s go to bed now."


    ...


    In the dormitory, the two washed up quickly and theny on the bed. Keh leaned against the head


    of the bed, while Arabey obediently in his arms.


    "Mr. Lucero, can you tell me why you are unhappy now?" she asked.


    Keh stroked her little head and replied, "My aunt visited Grandma in the Floweret Garden today."


    Arabe quickly raised her eyes to look at him. "Your aunt? Well, that''s why you didn''t take me back on


    purpose by lying that you would take some documents, right? What do you mean? Do you think I''m


    unqualified to see your family members?"


    Then, she clenched her fist to punch him softly.


    Keh grabbed her fist and said, "Yeah. My auntughed at you because you are only a high school


    graduate. Moreover, she is going to introduce a talented girl to my brother. It seems that she likes the


    girl very much."


    As for the fact that she was only a high school graduate...


    Arabe bit her red lips and withdrew her little fist forcefully. Then, she turned around angrily and slept


    with her back to him. "I don''t care. You are all bad people because you look down on me!" she said.


    Looking at her slender figure, Keh turned to his side. His thin lips fell on her small white earlobe


    and said with a smile, "Are you angry? I''m gonna prove to you how bad I am tonight."


    His big hand fell on her lower abdomen.


    She was so frightened that she quickly held down his hand. " Mr. Lucero, stop it!" she said.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Keh kissed her fair face and said, "Aunt doesn''t like me rather than you. Nobody likes me except


    for Grandma."


    Arabe wanted to turn around, but Keh stopped her and hugged her from behind. His deep and


    husky voice resounded near her ears. "My mother and my stepmother are sisters. To be precise, my


    stepmother Jada is the eldest daughter of the Lawson family, while my mother is only an out-of-


    wedlock child. The reason why my mother was brought into the Lawson family is that Jada had been ill


    since she was a child, and my mother was just in her ce. Moreover, my mother changed her life with


    Jada. Because of her illness, Jada had been inside her room all the time and couldn''t feel the


    sunshine. Instead, my mother reced her and attracted much attention. She was so excellent and


    uniquely talented in jewelry design. When she was 18, she designed Fly, the most ssic jewelry and


    thus became the godmother in the industry. After that, she was well-known in Faykarta. Sometimes,


    one''s fate has been determined. My mother looks like Jada very much and they are even like twins.


    Everyone in Faykarta knew that Jada Lawson from the Lawson family was charming and outstanding."


    It was the first time Keh talked about his mother with Arabe. She was so curious about the


    mysteriousdy. It turned out that his mother Olive was so legendary.


    The fact should be that Olive from the Lawson family was well-known in Faykarta.


    "Mr. Lucero, was your mother very tough?" Arabe asked.


    Arabe still recalled that Keh had told her that his mother once cut open her stomach with a knife


    and took out a baby.


    Keh gradually turned soft and said in a low voice, "No, my mother had been very gentle and cool.


    She didn''t have any friends when she was alive. All in all, she lived for Jada all her life. She only had


    one friend."


    "Oh," Arabe raised her voice deliberately and said a little jealously, "I remember her. She is your


    bride!"


    The moment she finished, he pressed her shoulder with his fingers, while she met his dark eyes.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Arabe got a fright by his staring. Her long eysh trembled. And then she boldly stretched out her


    little hand and grabbed his slender index finger...


    This scene took her back to 20 years ago---when Keh met Arabe for the first time. At that time,


    Arabe was still a baby. Helena Lynch and Olive Lawson were standing in the room. Helena was


    pretty, smart, as well as pure. She was saying something, which made Oliveugh with her beautiful


    and sorrow eyes.


    Keh stood by the cradle, and Olive walked over gently and stroked his head, "Ken, let she be your


    bride in the future, will you?"


    In the cradle, Arabe stared at him with her big eyes wide open. She waved her little hand, and


    grabbed his slender index finger.


    She held on tightly, not letting go.


    Arabe grinned, but there were no teeth in her mouth. Keh''s handsome face flushed, and he


    turned around and went back to his room.


    When he was leaving, he heard Helena''s nice voice, saying to Arabe in the swaddling clothes, "See,


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    the boy has been flirted away by you."


    Olive smiled softly, "This is the first time that I''ve seen Ken blush."


    The past was still vivid in his mind, but Keh didn''t know that the girl under him was his "bride" back


    then. Neither did Arabe. She looked at him provocatively, "Did your "bride" drag you like this, Mr.


    Lucero. Why don''t you thank me for helping you relive your old dreams?"


    Keh found that she would be jealous when he mentioned that "bride", but he loved the way she


    was jealous.


    "Mrs. Lucero. Lu, you are provoking me?!" His slender fingers fell on the buttons of her pajamas.


    With a "p", Arabe knocked off his restless big hand, pushing him away and trying to escape, "Mr.


    Lucero, no more pranks!"


    Keh grabbed her slender ankle and pulled her back. The two of them rolled on the bed for a while,


    which made the big wooden bed produce a creaking sound.


    At this moment, a coughing sound suddenly came from next door.


    Arabe froze for a moment, and quickly stopped moving. She forgot that this was a dormitory, and the


    sound instion was not good. The neighbors next door must have misunderstood.


    Oh goodness!


    Arabe''s beautiful little face instantly blushed, like a boiled prawn. She covered her face with two


    small hands in embarrassment.


    After that, Keh''s didn''t frown any more, and he was now in a good mood. He held her soft body in


    his arms and raised his hand to take her small hand down.


    Arabe hammered him hard and whispered, "It''s all your fault. You are not around here at other times,


    but I would be here day and night. How embarrassing I would be to meet them in the will I future!"


    Keh raised his thin lips, "What are you afraid of, Mrs. Lucero. Is there anyone who doesn''t know


    the man in your room is me exactly? It''s legal for us to be together."


    "..." Arabe didn''t want to talk to this shameless man. She switched to another topic, "Then what''s


    wrong with your aunt? Why doesn''t she like you?"


    "A woman like my mother is always surrounded by many admirers, including...my uncle..."


    What?


    Arabe wanted to gossip, "What happened back then? What''s the story of your parents, and also your


    stepmother Jada Lawson..."


    Arabe felt that was just the beginning of the story, and he didn''t get to the point yet. Now her curiosity


    was aroused.


    Keh rolled over and grabbed her, "We''ve talked enough today, Mrs. Lucero. It''s time to turn off the


    lights and go to bed."

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Arabe felt that her clothes had been unbuttoned, and she felt somehow cold when her tender skin


    was exposed in the air. Constricting her pupils, she tried to struggle, only to find that she was


    imprisoned by him and couldn''t move.


    "Mr. Lucero, it''s time to sleep and don''t do bad things during sleeping. Let me go now!"


    Keh kissed her forehead, and then his thin lips slid from her eyes and nose all the way down and


    door."


    What a cunning and shameless man! Arabe was so frightened that she held her breath, and dare not


    move or make a sound, only staring at him with a pair of bright eyes.


    Keh buried his handsome face in her hair while saying in a hoarse voice, "Let me take a close look


    at you, baby."


    Arabe quickly closed her eyes, almost softening in his charming call of "baby". She found that he


    really knew how to please her...


    ...


    Two dayster, Reba handed a gift box to Arabe, "Be, this is for you."


    Arabe took a look at it and got that it was from Jenna.


    Jenna had called her for her address, and said that she wanted to send something very important to


    her. Arabe didn''t want Jenna to know that she was in Confidential Medical Institute now, lest she


    woulde here right away, so she told her the address of Reba. But she didn''t expect her to send


    it so fast.


    "Be, what''s inside?" Reba asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure. Open it and take a look."


    Arabe opened the gift box, only to find a beautiful evening dress inside.


    "Wow, what a beautiful dress!" Reba eximed.


    Jenna sent her a long dress of bright nude color with countless crystals hanging on it, which was


    dazzling and splendorous.


    Jenna was born in a noble family, so she naturally had an impressive taste of beauty.


    There was also a note on it-Be, wee you toe here tonight.


    A dinner party would be held tonight, and Jenna had been inviting her over.


    Arabe thought for a while and then took out her phone to send Keh a Line message - Mr. Lucero,


    I''m going to a party tonight, okay?


    At this time, Keh had just left the President''s Office and was about to take the elevator. He was


    going to attend a dinner party hosted by Jenna. Grandma was still interested in the talented girl who


    had a blind date with Tyrone and couldn''t wait to make their rtionship known to the public.


    Keh didn''t take Arabe to the dinner party, since he didn''t want her toe into contact with


    anyone of the Lucero family, neither did he want her... to learn about his miserable experience.


    After reading the Line message, Keh replied - You can go there, but you are not allowed to wear


    short skirts, and keep a safe distance from boys. What''s more, text me before eight o''clock, and I will


    pick you up.


    Arabe-Okay, thank you, Mr. Lucero!


    ...


    The dinner was held in the grand lobby of a hotel. Stephany had been well dressed up and came very


    early.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Stephany in an elegant dress came to the hall, and saw many prestigious medical masters and


    professors there. It was the first time that she had been on such an asion, so she was rather


    excited.


    At that moment, Ms. Owen came over, "Stephany, here you are?"


    Stephany quickly stepped forward and took Ms. Owen''s arm, "Hello, Ms. Owen. Well, there are many


    professorsing here today. I have seen their interviews on TV and read their medical papers


    before."


    "Stephany, you have been studying all these years, and just returned from Saint Medical College. As


    you have no contacts in the medical field, I bring you here because I want to introduce some of them to


    you. And more importantly, it is time to find yourself a teacher." said Ms. Owen.


    Stephany''s heart dropped as she heard that. Yep, she should find a teacher for herself. Every medical


    master had his own team, and worked on the most advanced clinical research with a wide range of


    contacts. And she needed to join a team.


    Ms. Owen looked around, "Hasn''t Mr. Gilberte back yet? I mean, the dean of your institution?"


    Stephany shook her head, "I hear that he will be back in a few days."


    Ms. Owen felt it a pity, "There are few highly respected professors in the medicalmunity, and Mr.


    Gilbert is definitely one of them. Besides, he is the dean of Confidential Medical Institute, and has a


    close rtionship with Faykarta. No one here can be a patch on him. Well, if you can acknowledge him


    as your teacher, I''m sure he will take you to Faykarta, the very center of the medical field."


    Stephany''s heart was hammering. She showed her desire, "Oh, Ms. Owen, I just want to take Mr.


    Gilbert as my teacher and that''s why I work in the Institution. But Mr. Gilbert has not been back yet and


    I am unsure about it. After all, he hasn''t had any formal disciple in these years. He sets the bar too high


    and no student has caught his eye yet."


    Ms. Owen patted Stephany''s little hand, "Don''t worry. Well, I bear Mr. Gilbert fellowship. When he


    "Really? Oh, Ms. Owen, you are so kind to me!" Stephany smiled sweetly.


    At that moment, Jenna arrived at the hall. She was dressed in a long ck dress, looking elegant,


    capable and beautiful. She stepped about in Vanity Fair with a goblet in her hand, just having the


    charisma of a heroine.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Stephany saw Jenna at first sight. She admired Ms. Lucero much, hoping that she could be


    someone like thetter one day.


    "Ms. Owen, let''s go and see Ms. Lucero."


    "All right."


    Ms. Owen brought Stephany to Jenna, "Ms. Lucero, this is Stephany, one of my students. I remember


    that she also gets a ce in the college with your help."


    Jenna let her eyes settle upon Stephany. It reminded her that Keh had personally called her a few


    years ago to rmend a person to study in the college.


    She didn''t have a close rtionship with Keh, so she was rather surprised at that time when he


    called her for the sake of a girl, but she agreed naturally. It turned out that the girl was Stephany in front


    of her.


    However, when she asked Keh about the rtionship between him and the girl, he only replied to


    her that he did so merely to express his gratitude.


    As Stephany was not the best student in a ce like Saint Medical College where the talents gathered,


    Jenna didn''t pay attention to her and thus gradually forgot such a girl.


    Finding that Jenna was looking at her, Stephany quickly showed a perfect smile, "Hello, Ms. Lucero, I


    have always admired you. You are my idol."


    Jenna came from a great family and had met a lot of people. She had lived through the time of Helena


    Lynch and Olive Lawson. Her brother was the king in business, and her nephews were Keh and


    Tyrone. Therefore, she set the bar rather high with an infallible eye for talents. Only someone talented


    like Arabe would catch her eye.


    So Jenna found the hypocrisy and scheming in Stephany''s eyes at first sight. She just said distantly,


    "Ms. Owen is the best professor in the college and you will learn a lot from her. Well, medicine is rather


    pure. You should make more efforts."

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Stephany really wanted to express herself in the presence of Jenna, but she never expected that Jenna


    would lecture her in such a cold manner.


    "Ms. Lucero." Someone came over at the moment and Jenna just talked to him instead of looking at


    Stephany.


    Stephany pulled on Ms. Owen''s sleeve in disappointment and pouted with some grievances, "Ms.


    Owen, Ms. Lucero doesn''t seem to like me."


    Hearing that, Ms. Owenforted her, "Well, that is Ms. Lucero''s way to deal with it. She didn''t do it


    against you."


    Stephany was still upset, feeling that it was a real knock to her.


    At that moment, she raised her head, and suddenly saw a slim figure by the door. It was Arabe.


    Surprisingly Arabe wasing!


    Stephany didn''t expect to see her sister here. How could Arabe be qualified to participate in this


    party? Did she get a bronzing invitation?


    Stephany quickly stepped out, "Be, why are you here?"


    Arabe was wearing that long bright nude dress which showed her girlish and delicate figure. She tied


    her hair casually today, a few strands of fine hair hanging down over her beautiful swan neck. With her


    snowy skin and a pair of bright piercing eyes, she was like a dazzling pearl.


    Arabe looked at Stephany with the ghost of a smile ying round her red lips, "Well, Stephany, does


    my presence here surprise you a lot?"


    "Be, do you have any idea what kind of a ce here is? Well, it is the party held by the president of


    Saint Medical College. I''m sure you have heard about this university. It is the legendary hall of


    medicine, and my alma mater. Certainly someone like you, who just graduates from high school, can


    only look up to it. How dare youe here then? To invite humiliation?"


    Looking at Stephany''s smug look, Arabe said with a smile, "Well, you''d better keep these two words


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    for yourself. Certainly I have been invited before Ie here."


    Hearing that, Stephany gave a snortingugh, "Well, Be, there are all famous medical professors in


    the party. Why will they invite you then? I mean, if you want to lie to us, you''d better make a convincing


    story."


    A waiter by the door also said, "Miss, everyone going in must show his bronzing invitation. Do you have


    one then?"


    Arabe shook her head, "I don''t."


    "I''m sorry. Then you can''t go in."


    Stephany uttered a snortingugh, "Be, you''d better leave right now, or I''m afraid I will ask the


    security guards to drive you out."


    "Well, Stephany, you just don''t believe what I have told you. I have no bronzing invitation, but indeed I


    am invited, by... the president of Saint Medical College."


    What?


    Stephany froze, with just now Jenna''s cold and arrogant look quickly swimming into her mind. How


    could Ms. Lucero invite such a jerk?


    "Oh, Be, do you think I''m just born yesterday? How can I believe such an unskilled lie? Guards, just


    drive this woman away right now!"

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    As Stephany shouted out, two security guards came over immediately, "Miss, what happens here?"


    She pointed at Arabe, "Well, this woman wants to sneak into the banqueting hall without an


    invitation. And she tells a lie that she is invited by Ms. Lucero. I believe shees here to cause some


    trouble. You''d better drive her out right now!"


    Stephany didn''t want to see Arabe here as she felt thetter was not qualified to join the party.


    Besides, Arabe looked rather gorgeous in her long bright nude dress which seemed to be designed


    for the heroine. She didn''t want Arabe to attract any attention either.


    Those two guards came to Arabe quickly, "Well, Miss, you can''t make any trouble here. Please leave


    immediately, or I''m afraid we will kick you off!"


    Seeing that Arabe was thwarted, Stephany felt much relieved. She held her head high and said,


    "Just leave, Be!"


    As she just said that, she heard a stern voiceing suddenly, "What are you guys doing here?"


    Stephany looked back and found that it was Ms. Lucero!


    The president was followed by Ms. Owen.


    Stephany quickly abated the scheming and evil look, and went forward to exin delicately, "Ms.


    Lucero, let me introduce my sister Arabe to you. Well, Be wants to go in without an invitation, and


    she says she is invited by you. Certainly I won''t believe such a lie. As she just gets a diploma of high


    school, how will she possibly know you? So I try to persuade her to leave, and the security guards just


    Jenna cast a strange nce at Stephany, "What? You mean Arabe just has a high school diploma?"


    Stephany straightened up as she heard that. Although the ghost of a smile had yed round her lips,


    she pretended to sigh outwardly, "She does, Ms. Lucero. Be has been brought to the countryside


    since she was a child, so she doesn''t have a good schooling or a high degree. Please don''t look down


    upon her."


    Ms. Owen was quite surprised as she saw Arabeing, "Arabe, why are you here? It is a party


    with medical celebrities gathering together today, so don''te here to cause trouble. Well, I mean,


    you are a beautiful girl. Just have some self-respect and don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Because of preconceived ideas, she had some prejudices against Arabe, but she felt that thetter


    looked graceful and rather gorgeous in her long dress.


    Stephany felt that she had gotten what she wanted and looked at Arabecently, "Just leave


    now, Be. Or I''m afraid the guards will really chase you out."


    At that moment, Jenna stepped forward and announced, "It''s I who have invited Arabe. How dare


    you drive her out?"


    What?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Stephany froze as she heard that. Unbelievably, she looked at Jenna with her eyes widening. Just now,


    Ms. Lucero... what did she say?


    Was Arabe really... invited by her?


    Jenna came to Arabe, "Be, why didn''t you call me when you came? I mean, I can meet you here."


    Arabe looked at Jenna with her bright eyes, "Ms. Lucero, I''ve only just arrived. Well, I just met an


    acquaintance and had a chat with her."


    Certainly she meant Stephany.


    Jenna''s cold and displeased eyes swept Stephany''s stiff face. She then looked at those two security


    guards and the waiter, "Well, she is a distinguished guest I invite here. You guys must not act like a


    snob. All right, just leave and go back to your work."


    "Right." They all left.


    Stephany felt as if she got a p in the face, because Jenna seemed to say "act like a snob" to her


    expressly.


    Jenna held Arabe''s little hands intimately and smiled fondly, "Be, I''ve been waiting for you for a


    long time. Well, I''m really worried if you don''te here. I took a fancy to this bright nude dress at first


    sight and felt it was a good match for your elegant and delicate charisma. Oh, Be, you look gorgeous


    tonight."


    Arabe smiled, "Ms. Lucero, I love the dress very much. Thank you."


    "Well, good. Come, Be, let me take you in and introduce some professors to you." Jenna took


    Arabe''s little hands and walked in with her.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Stephany was dumbfounded, unable to speak. Was it the same elegant, capable and arrogant Mr.


    Lucero she knew?


    Surprisingly, Mr. Lucero just gave Arabe the long dress, but Stephany the cold shoulder. Her way of


    treating the sisters respectively was quite different.


    Stephany was just rathercent, but now she only felt that the truth threw cold water on her


    thoughts.


    At that moment, Jenna suddenly stopped and nced at Stephany, "Be, is this your sister?"


    "Not my natural sister." said Arabe.


    "Well, no wonder. How can there be such a great gap between sisters?"


    Jenna just brought Arabe in.


    Stephany went rigid at where she was, and could only watch Jenna taking Arabe to the bright light in


    the hall. She saw many famous professors gathering. Jenna introduced Arabe to them


    enthusiastically, while Arabe just cast her eyes down and smiled faintly with obstinacy and calmness,


    winning countless praise.


    Momentarily, Arabe seemed to be the heroine of the party.


    Stephany could really feel how much Jenna liked Arabe. But why? She really didn''t see the reason.


    How did Arabe know Ms. Lucero?


    Stephany was well-dressed and came here with great ambition. However, she never expected that she


    would end up in such a loss, and would watch the spotlight centered on Arabe who showed her


    splendor!


    "Ms. Owen, what''s exactly going on? How does Ms. Lucero know Arabe?" There was an indignant


    and embarrassed look in Stephany''s pretty face. She could only ask Ms. Owen for help.


    Ms. Owen was also surprised. She said after pondering for a moment, "Well, Ms. Lucero once said that


    she came to Hardgrad this time for a girl. Is it... Arabe?"


    Gosh.


    Stephany caught her breath. Did Ms. Luceroe here for the sake of Arabe?


    She had a rather gloomy foreboding, feeling that Arabe seemed to hide some secrets!


    ...


    Jenna took Arabe to meet a few professors in the banqueting hall, and then she smiled, "Well, Be,


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    in fact, there is someone rather important I want you to see tonight."


    "Ms. Lucero, who is it then?" asked Arabe.


    Jenna said mysteriously, "Secret for now. Well, he hasn''t arrived yet. Just wait a minute, Be. I''ll make


    a phone call and hurry him up."


    Jenna looked around but didn''t see Tyrone. As he had no interest in this talented girl or the blind date,


    he didn''te tonight.


    Jenna stepped aside and rapidly took out her phone to call Tyrone.


    With the melodious ringing, the phone was answered quickly. Jenna heard Tyrone''s cold voiceing,


    "Auntie, I''m not going tonight."


    Jenna snorted, "What a straightforward answer of noting. Look, Tyrone, the talented girl has


    arrived. You''d bettere here right now!"


    "Well, Auntie, I don''t want to go there."


    "Tyrone, I know you set a high bar and have no interest in those ordinary girls. But she is quite


    different. You''ll know it when you see her. Look, Be is rather nice. I guarantee that she is the kind of


    girl you will like..."


    Jenna was interrupted directly before she could finish, "Who, Auntie? Do you mean Arabe?"

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    When she heard Tyrone mention Arabe, Jenna paused for a second and then said, "Tyrone, you


    know Arabe? She''s the talented medical girl I said before. I was nning to introduce her to you."


    "Aunt, I''ll be right there!" Tyrone directly hung up the phone.


    What was going on?


    Jenna put away the phone and thought with confusion in her heart, "When did Tyrone and Arabe


    know each other?"


    Tyrone didn''t want toe just now, but when he heard Arabe''s name, he immediately changed his


    mind and hurried toe here. It seemed to have exined something.


    ...


    Arabe took a tall ss and took a sip of red wine, when Stephany came over with a gloomy face and


    said in a low voice, "Arabe, how did you know Ms. Lucero? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Arabe knew that Stephany felt very bad right now. After all, her good education background and


    medical skills were what Stephany was most proud of and also what she was built on. Once her


    education background and medical skills were not the best, she would be nothing.


    "Stephany, everything that you care most about, I''ll take them away. Just enjoy the process. I''ll let you


    have a taste of the same feeling when I lost everything and was turned away from the world ten years


    ago."


    Stephany''s heart thumped. Arabe knew Ms. Lucero, and she felt that this was just the beginning.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    There were more terrible things toe.


    Stephany clenched her fists and said, "Arabe, then let''s wait and see!"


    At this time, Jenna''s voice came. "Arabe,e here for a second."


    Hearing Jenna''s calling, Arabe quickly put down her tall ss. She looked at Stephany and said,


    "Excuse me, I gotta go."


    Arabe walked over to Jenna, and Jenna held her hand and took her away.


    Stephany looked in the direction they left. She felt so jealous, since Jenna ignored her all the time just


    now, and Jenna only had Arabe in her eyes!


    Stephany hated the feeling of being left out and ignored. It always reminded her of the days when she


    was with Arabe and Aurora many years ago. She was always the one who was overshadowed by the


    legendary twin beauties in Hardgrad at that time, and no one would notice her. What was more, she


    was evenughed at as the maid of them.


    ...


    Arabe followed behind Jenna as she asked curiously, "Ms. Lucero, where are we going? Are you


    going to take me to see that very important person?"


    Jenna nodded, "Yes, Arabe, I''m going to introduce him to you now! Look, there he is!"


    Arabe looked up and saw a handsome, tall figure show up. Tyrone had arrived.


    Tyrone looked very fresh and neat in a clean white shirt. He grabbed a ck baseball jacket in his hand


    and just came in from the outside room. Soon, he stopped when he saw Arabe.


    Arabe met his gaze, and she blinked. She didn''t expect that the mysterious and important person


    Ms. Lucero said was him.


    Tyrone naturally saw Arabe in front of him at once. She was now standing in the bright light and


    looking at him with her watery eyes in surprise.


    Two years ago, Arabe went to Faykarta, and she was almost 18 years old at that time, but she was


    already very charming. Tyrone still remembered that she wore a ck T shirt in jeans, looking youthful


    and lovely.


    He and she saved a serious patient who had suffered internal bleeding on the street in Faykarta. At


    that time, she put her soft hands on his hands and pressed on the patient''s chest to perform CPR.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    So, when Arabe first appeared at Confidential Medical Institute, he recognized her immediately.


    The girl who wore the veil in his memory had already grown up and be such a beautiful and


    radiant woman..


    He had been looking for her for a whole year, and when he was ready to give up and go back to


    Faykarta, she showed up again.


    Tyrone walked up and came to Arabe.


    Arabe looked at him in amazement and said, "It''s you? By the way, wasn''t it you who got The Heart


    Sutra back from Gregory that day? You helped me again! I went back to thank you that day, but you


    had already left, and I haven''t seen you for the past two days."


    Tyrone looked at her and said, "You don''t need to thank me for that."


    Jenna came over at this time. "Tyrone, you know Arabe?"


    "Tyrone. That''s your name?" Arabe didn''t know his name yet, and this was the first time she had


    heard his name. She looked at Jenna and said, "Ms. Lucero, I''m at Confidential Medical Institute now,


    and we''re both working in the pharmacy, so we''re colleagues."


    "Arabe, so you are now at the Confidential Medical Institute that was founded by Mr. Gilbert? It must


    be fate. I was nning to introduce you to Tyrone, but I didn''t expect that you had already met each


    other. How are you two getting along?"


    "Well..."


    Arabe winked mischievously and said with embarrassment, "Well, it''s hard to say. We didn''t talk a lot.


    Actually, he''s always sleeping most of the time I see him..."


    What? Sleeping?


    Jenna raised her hand and patted Tyrone''s head, "Are you nuts? How can you always spend your time


    sleeping and leave such a bad impression on Arabe?"


    Arabe didn''t expect that Jenna would rebuke Tyrone. If she had known it, she wouldn''t have said


    anything. She looked up at Tyrone and said with embarrassment, "I seem to have done something


    wrong. I didn''t mean that..."


    Tyrone looked at Arabe. Her voice was so soft, with regret in her tone, but there was a smiling look in


    her eyes, which made her look like a... cute cat.


    Jenna, the "matchmaker" at this time, had been watching them all the time. She had noticed that


    Tyrone kept staring at Arabe. Immediately, she knew that Tyrone had a crush on Arabe. "Arabe,


    Tyrone is not a sleepyhead. Probably, he just felt bored in the pharmacy, so he tried to kill time by


    sleeping. Actually, Tyrone is the pride of the medical profession. When he was only 20 years old, he


    had already be an academician in Faykarta."


    He was so awesome!


    Arabe had met some academicians in Faykarta, but they were all very old, and Mr. Gilbert was


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    already considered the rtively young one. It was the first time she had ever met a person who had


    be an academician at such a young age. Tyrone should be about 24 years old now.


    She thought he was just muddling along in the Confidential Medical Institute.


    "Then I''m really sorry for my offence. I have a lot to learn from you in the future." Arabe smiled.


    Tyrone looked at her and also smiled gently. She didn''t remember him, or how else would she not know


    that she was evenly matched with him?


    Keh was thest to arrive. He naturally became the focus of attention once he appeared. Everyone


    gathered around him to greet him, and he just casually responded to them and then went to Jenna.


    Just after turning a corner, he suddenly stopped as he saw Tyrone and Arabe in front of him.


    The bright yellow light fell on them. Tyrone and Arabe were now standing opposite each other.


    Tyrone was the pride of the medical profession, the youngest academician in Faykarta, while Arabe


    was a talented girl, who was extremely beautiful and radiant.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    They were still at the most wonderful age of life. Standing together, even at a distance, they looked like


    a beautiful frozen sand painting.


    Keh stopped where he was, and his eyes were deeply hurt by the scene.


    He didn''t expect Arabe toe. He finally realized that she was going to attend this party. Now,


    looking at the scene and seeing Jenna standing aside, Keh figured everything out.


    He thought, "It turns out that the talented girl that Jenna likes is Arabe!


    The blind-date girl Jenna wants to introduce to Tyrone is also Arabe!"


    Keh''s handsome eyes quickly turned cold. He put one hand in the pocket, moved his thin lips, and


    said, "Mrs. Lucero!"


    This deep, maic voice soon reached the ears of the three people. Arabe was the first to look


    sideways. Then she saw Keh at once.


    Keh had just taken off his overcoat. Now he was wearing a handmade ck shirt and ck suit


    pants. He was a tall man, and his fine chest and straight shoulder lines were faintly visible under his


    thin shirt. He was mature and handsome, exuding strong hormones.


    Arabe was surprised to see him there.


    She quickly lifted the hem of her dress and trotted over. However, the hem was too long, and she


    stumbled identally, and her delicate body was about to fall.


    Tyrone moved quickly and wanted to go forward, but someone was faster than him.


    Keh reached out a strong arm to hold Arabe''s soft waist and pulled her into his arms. Then he


    reprimanded in a low voice, "What are you doing? You are so rash."


    Arabe was startled when she was about to fall. After all, it would be very embarrassing to fall in such


    a pretty dress. Fortunately, she was dragged into Keh''s fine and warm chest now. She quickly


    steadied herself and looked up at him. "Mr. Lucero, I didn''t expect you toe here, so I was too


    excited. Why are you here?"


    Keh looked into her bright eyes with his handsome eyelids down. Then he tightened his grip and


    pinched her slender waist hard. "Jenna is my aunt, and Tyrone is my brother."


    Arabe was stunned.


    Her pupil shrank violently, and she thought, "The principal of the Saint Medical College is the aunt he


    said? Tyrone, who likes to sleep in the pharmacy, is his brother?"


    Jenna''s shock now was no less than Arabe''s. She even gasped at Keh''s embrace of Arabe,


    and she felt very confused.


    She was going to introduce Arabe to Tyrone. Everything had been going so well just now, but


    Keh''s arrival had directly broken the harmony.


    Jenna couldn''t help but ask, "Be, what''s going on? What''s your rtionship with Ken? Isn''t Ken


    already married?"


    Arabe''s eyes blushed a little at once as she felt the pain from the pinch at her waist. She also


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    realized that Keh was not in the right mood now. She felt that he seemed angry.


    Asked by Jenna, Arabe said in embarrassment, "Yes, Ms. Lucero, Mr. Lucero is married, and I am


    his wife."


    Hearing this, Jenna was shocked once again.


    Her eyes widened, and her head went nkly for a moment.


    Keh''s deep, narrow eyes fell on Jenna''s incredulous face, and then he smiled a little ironically.


    "Mrs. Lucero, you should change your way of addressing her. Call her Auntie Jenna."

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Arabe looked at Jenna and said, "Auntie Jenna, I''m sorry to meet you in such an impolite way."


    Jenna couldn''t say a word but thought, "I can''t ept that Arabe, whom I like so much, has married


    my nephew whom I dislike most. It is even said that Mrs. Lucero has only graduated from high school.


    That Stephany also said so just now. Isn''t this rumor too absurd? How is it possible that she has only


    graduated from high school? Apparently, she''s a talented girl who graduated with double master''s


    degrees at the age of 15, okay?"


    Jenna looked at Arabe in aplicated way, and she had a lot to say. She wanted to ask Arabe if


    she knew anything about the health condition of Keh, who had returned from the asylum.


    Keh''s eyes fell lightly on Tyrone. Then he moved his thin lips and said, "Tyrone, I haven''t


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    introduced Arabe to you. She''s my wife and your sister-inw!"


    Tyrone didn''t say anything.


    Keh''s words were simple but very domineering, strongly dering his rtionship with Arabe.


    Tyrone stood coldly, and his ck eyes fell on Keh''s hand, which was still holding Arabe''s waist.


    He had seen him pinch her just now.


    Arabe had a very thin waist. Seeing her soft waist lying in Keh''s palm, Tyrone felt that Keh


    could break it with a little strength.


    Tyrone''s ck eyes darkened a little. He looked over at Keh, and the atmosphere between the two


    men turned cold.


    Arabe also sensed the change in everyone''s expression. She could feel that even the atmosphere


    became stiff. She quietly pulled Keh''s sleeve and whispered, "Mr. Lucero, it''s gettingte. Let''s go


    home early."


    Hearing this, Keh revealed a light smile and said, "Auntie Jenna, Tyrone, we have to go home now.


    Be and I will invite you to dinner some other day."


    With that, Keh left with Arabe in his arms.


    Arabe nced back at Jenna and Tyrone before leaving. She waved her hands at them and said in a


    slightly embarrassed voice, "Goodbye."


    Keh caught her by the back of the head and turned her little face directly and forcibly backward.


    Then the two of them were soon out of sight.


    Jenna was still frozen in ce. She looked over at Tyrone beside her and asked, "Tyrone, did you


    know long ago that Arabe is Keh''s wife?"


    Tyrone nodded slightly. "Yes."


    "Howe? I like Be so much. I wanted to introduce Be to you, but I didn''t expect that Ken had


    already married her. No wonder Ken and Grandma didn''t introduce her in the Floweret Garden that


    night. They didn''t even want us to see her. They really hid a treasure, and Ken actually married a


    talented girl."


    Tyrone pursed his thin lips and said, "Auntie Jenna, I have to go now."


    Jenna quickly grabbed his arm. "Tyrone, does Be know Ken''s health condition? Does she know


    everything about Ken? Besides, tell me the truth, do you like Arabe?"


    The wavy bangs covered Tyrone''s ck eyes. He didn''t say anything but pulled back his arm and left.


    "Tyrone," Jenna said behind him, "although I don''t know what happened between Be and Ken, they


    are not suitable for each other. If you like Be, snatch her over. I have confirmed that Be is still a


    virgin."


    Hearing this, Tyrone stopped suddenly and looked back at Jenna.


    Jenna nodded affirmatively. "I''m sure Be hasn''t been touched by Ken. She is still a virgin!"

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    In the Rolls Royce Phantom limousine, Keh drove without a word all the way.


    Arabe knew that he was angry. She turned her small face toward him and smiled. "Mr. Lucero, are


    you angry?"


    Keh put his big hands on the steering wheel and looked straight ahead. "Since you already know,


    then why are you still asking?"


    "...Mr. Lucero, I can exin. I didn''t know that the principal of the Saint Medical College was your aunt,


    or that Tyrone was your brother. Today was just an ident."


    Keh nced at her and asked, "Is Tyrone your colleague?"


    He did not know that Tyrone hade to Hardgrad, or that Tyrone had entered the Confidential


    Medical Institute and be a colleague of Arabe. After all, Tyrone was an academician in Faykarta


    and a top doctor. Therefore, Keh had never expected that Tyrone woulde to Hardgrad.


    Arabe nodded honestly. "Yes, he had already been there when I entered the Confidential Medical


    Institute."


    "Are you two familiar?"


    "No, I just knew his name..."


    "Nothing else?"


    "What do you want to hear? He has helped me several times..."


    Before Arabe finished speaking, Keh pointed his tongue against his right cheek and let out a low,


    coldugh. Meanwhile, he thought, "In my memory, Tyrone is not a meddlesome person. On the


    contrary, he is very cold and estranged. Besides, they had only just learned each other''s names.


    Therefore, why would he help her?"


    Thinking of this, Keh made a sharp turn with his big hands on the steering wheel, and the Rolls


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Royce Phantom shuttled out like an arrow.


    Arabe subconsciously let out a scream.


    With such a fast speed, Keh seemed to be in a driving race, and Arabe felt that she was about to


    be thrown out. Her face turned pale with fright, and she immediately said, "Mr. Lucero, slow down. It''s


    dangerous."


    Keh''s handsome eyes were very cold. He did not slow down at all but stepped on the elerator


    to the bottom.


    Arabe felt dizzy and wanted to throw up. "Mr. Lucero, I''ll also get a little angry if you are still angry


    with me. Jenna is your aunt, right? Then tell me, did you send Stephany to Saint Medical College


    through your aunt''s connections? I haven''t said a word about your rtionship with Stephany, but you


    have actually cold-shouldered me because of Tyrone. I really don''t know what you are angry about. I


    will exin again, and if you do not believe me, I will not speak to you anymore. I have nothing to do


    with Tyrone!"


    Arabe sat up straight, turned her face angrily out of the window, and ignored him as well.


    The quiet limousine suddenly fell into a depressing silence. It was the first real quarrel between the two


    of them.


    Keh raised his hand and unbuttoned the two buttons of his shirt, as if only this would enable him to


    breathe. He thought in anger, "How could I not be angry? Tonight''s dinner was actually a blind date. My


    aunt took a fancy to my wife and wanted to introduce her to my brother Tyrone.


    I don''t like the feeling that she is coveted by others.


    I don''t like it at all."


    Keh nced at her and saw that her face was as pale as a sheet. Arabe was nervous and


    ufortable at such a fast speed. She grabbed her dress tightly with both hands. She did not speak


    but silently put up with it.


    Keh''s anger seemed to have been quenched by a basin of cold water. As a mature and rational


    man, of course he knew how dangerous it was to drive at the fastest speed on the road, but he couldn''t


    control himself. He had not even considered her feelings and took her to do such an extreme thing.


    Keh''s hands broke into a cold sweat, and for the first time, it was clear to him how horrible he was


    when he lost control of himself.


    He immediately slowed down and pulled over.


    Arabe quickly opened the door of the passenger seat. Then she found a garbage can on the


    roadside and bent over to vomit.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Arabe ate nothing but only had a sip of wine tonight. She retched several times and spat out some of


    her bile. She felt so ufortable that her eyes turned red.


    Keh got out of the car and went to her side. He raised his hand and wanted to pat her on the back.


    His big hand, however, just froze in the air for a few seconds before he retracted it.


    He handed her a white handkerchief.


    Arabe stopped vomiting, took the handkerchief, and wiped her mouth. Then she looked up at him


    and said, "No matter how angry you are, you can''t drive so fast next time. I don''t like you driving so


    fast, and I''m very ufortable."


    Keh looked at her red eyes and the few glistening tears on her slender eyshes, which made her


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    look very delicate and touching.


    Keh''s heart ached as if there was a knife wringing in it. He smiled lightly and chuckled in a hoarse


    voice, "I didn''t mean to drive so fast. It was like I could not control myself just now. Just take it as I was


    sick again."


    Arabe could tell that he was mocking himself. She quickly took out a pill and handed it to his lips.


    "Are you okay now? Here''s your medicine for tonight. Take it."


    Keh turned his head to avoid it.


    Usually, he would take pills obediently and cooperate with Arabe in the acupuncture treatment. It was


    the first time he had refused to take medicine.


    "Why don''t you take it?" Arabe asked.


    Keh reached for the pill and tossed it straight into the trash can. "Taking it or not won''t change the


    fact that I''m sick." said Keh.


    "Hey, what are you doing? How could you throw the pill?"


    Arabe frowned and quickly lifted the lid of the trash can. She put her two small hands into it and


    quickly searched for the pill.


    Keh quickly sped her slender, soft waist and drew her into his arms. "I should be the one who


    asked so. What are you doing? How could you put your hands into the trash can?"


    "Keh, that''s a pill. Don''t throw your pills or give up on yourself, okay? You should cooperate with


    my treatment!"


    Keh held her soft waist and forcibly took her to his luxury car while saying in an indifferent voice, "I


    don''t want to take medicine tonight. I''ll take it tomorrow."


    ...


    At the Floweret Garden.


    As soon as Keh and Arabe entered the living room, Sharon quickly came up to them. "You''re


    finally back. Ken, did you see that talented girl Jenna talked about? Isn''t she and Tyrone a..."


    Before Sharon could say the phrase "perfect match", she was interrupted by Keh, who said, "I did,


    and I brought her back."


    "What do you mean?" Sharon was stunned.


    Arabe stepped forward awkwardly and took Sharon''s hand. "Grandma, there''s some


    misunderstanding about this matter. Ms. Lucero, no, Jenna, and I knew each other long ago."


    Sharon nced up and down at Arabe and said, "Be, you''re not the talented girl Jenna talked


    about, are you?"


    Arabe blinked and said, "It seems that I am."


    "But everyone says you''ve only graduated from high school..."


    "Grandma, I don''t know why everyone says so, but I was already rmended to attend the youth


    ss at Faykarta No.1 Medical University when I was 13 years old. At the age of 15, I became a


    postdoc and found that there was nothing else for me to learn, so I came back. I met Jenna on the way,


    and she invited me to study at Saint Medical College, but I felt it was too far from home and turned her


    down. This time, Jenna invited me to a party. That''s all."

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    It was not a big deal to Arabe, so she really didn''t understand why everyone had such a great


    reaction.


    Sharon was stunned for a moment and quickly epted it. She thought, "It''s indeed unexpected, but


    upon careful consideration, it does make sense. After all, how can Helena''s daughter be an ordinary


    girl?"


    Sharon affectionately patted Arabe''s small hand and said, "Be, you really surprised me. Do you


    have anything else hiding from me?"


    Arabe spat out her tongue and said aggrievedly with coquetry, "Grandma, I don''t know what you


    really want to hear from me. I''m really not acquainted with Jenna, and I haven''t studied at Saint Medical


    College, so there''s nothing to talk about. As for other things and people, I really think there is no need


    to mention them to you."


    Hearing this, Sharon knew that Arabe must be hiding something else from her, something that might


    be as unimportant to a girl of Arabe''s talent as her rtionship with Jenna but a secret in the eyes of


    others.


    Sharon suddenly noticed the glory emanating from Arabe, Helena''s daughter, who was like a pearl


    and had been shining since she was a kid.


    Sharon clenched Arabe''s small hand and eximed, "A 15-year-old postdoc. No wonder Jenna said


    that you have set a new historical record in the entire medical field. Jenna has a very high standard,


    and you are probably the first girl she likes."


    After saying that, Sharon looked at Keh and said somewhat angrily, "Ken, you''re really lucky. Be


    is so excellent. You must be very nice to her in the future."


    Arabe looked up at Keh, who was standing in the living room, tall and long-legged. With his eyes


    lowered, he was casually loosening the silver button on his shirt sleeve. When he heard that, he raised


    his head, and his deep, narrow eyes fell on Arabe.


    Their eyes met, and Keh quickly looked away. "Grandma, I have to go to the study to deal with


    some documents."


    With that, Keh moved his long legs and went upstairs.


    Watching his tall and straight figure disappear from sight, Arabe lowered her small head and said,


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Grandma, I want to go upstairs as well."


    "Okay, go ahead. Take a shower ande down to dinner. The dishes Ms. Sally is cooking today are


    all your favorites," said Sharon as she smiled kindly.


    ...


    In the study.


    Keh was sitting in the chair with a cigarette between his slender fingers, and documents scattered


    on his desk. He paid no attention to the documents. Instead, he was smoking with his brows and eyes


    drooped.


    Soon, ayer of cigarette butts fell into the ashtray. Keh got up and went out to the bedroom door.


    He ced his big hand on the handle and wanted to push the door open, but he suddenly paused.


    Keh stood silently outside for a while, then took his coat and went out.


    Sharon saw it in the living room and quickly stopped him, "Ken, where are you going sote?"


    With his handsome eyelids lowered, Keh said indifferently in a low, maic voice, "I have to go to


    thepany and deal with something urgent. Grandma, I won''te back tonight."


    "You don''t have to tell me that you''re noting back tonight. Did you tell Be?"


    Keh pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    "Did Tyrone take a liking to Be?" Sharon had a keen eye, and she could tell at a nce that there


    was something wrong between Arabe and Keh. After a moment''s deduction, she guessed what


    had happened.


    Keh looked at Sharon and said, "I''m not sure. It should be so."

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    "Tyrone is very proud and is known for his talent. Be is indeed the type he likes. Therefore, it''s


    normal that he''s interested in Be," said Sharon.


    Keh took the car key and didn''t want to continue this topic. "Grandma, I have to go to work now."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Ken," Sharon said, "Be is a good girl. Don''t leave her behind like this. Love and marriage require


    both parties to work together. Be has never despised your illness. On the contrary, she has been


    trying hard for you. She wants to make you better. Be''s such a good girl that there is no reason for


    you to wince. If you miss Be, you will never meet a girl like her again. The biggest fear in life is


    missing someone you like."


    Keh stood by the door, not looking back. He just stood there for a long time, and the retro pce


    ...


    Keh left in the end. Sharon silently sat on the sofa in the living room, and Bryson whispered, "Mrs.


    Sharon, the situation is a bit bad now. Mrs. Lucero is too outstanding, and if her background is


    exposed, then the whole Lucero family will know that she''s the fianc¨¦e of Mr. Tyrone. In that case, I''m


    afraid that many people will join in fighting over Mrs. Lucero."


    Sharon cradled Rylie and trimmed her soft fur. She snorted, "Don''t worry. I''m still here, so nothing big


    will happen. It''s just that..."


    Sharon held Rylie in her arms and said as if to herself, "Marriage is a matter between the two only. As


    long as they do not let go, nobody can separate them. If they let go themselves, no one can stop it."


    Bryson seemed to understand. At that moment, Arabe opened the bedroom door and came


    downstairs.


    "Meow..."


    Upon seeing her owner, Rylie quickly jumped out of Sharon''s arms and ran to Arabe''s feet while


    mewing.


    Arabe crouched down and picked up Rylie. She smiled and said, "Rylie, you miss me, right?"


    "Meow, meow..."


    Sharon said with a smile, "Be, you must be hungry. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Arabe had just taken a shower. Her long ck hair was still a little damp, draping over her shoulders.


    She was not wearing her veil and revealed her delicate, beautiful face, looking pure and bright.


    "Grandma," Arabe stopped Sharon. She looked up to the study upstairs with her watery eyes and


    said, "What about waiting a little longer? Mr. Lucero hasn''te down yet."


    "Ken went out just now. He said he had to return to thepany to deal with an urgent matter. He also


    said he wouldn''te back tonight."


    Hearing that, Arabe was stunned for a moment.


    Her slender eyshes trembled, and she said to herself in her heart, "I didn''t know he was out, and he


    didn''t tell me that he would note back tonight. He alwayses back home after work."


    Arabe hugged Rylie and lowered her head, feeling aggrieved. She couldn''t help but think, "What is


    he angry about? Or, is he still suspecting my rtionship with Tyrone?


    But nothing happened between me and Tyrone."


    At that moment, Sharon walked over and touched Arabe''s small head. She said, "Be, it''s a lot


    more difficult to get along with someone than falling in love with him. Marriage needs a run-in. Ken is a


    very lonely man, and I have been the only one by his side all these years. Do you know what he needs


    most? That''s the sense of security.


    "Tonight, you were so dazzling that it made him feel insecure. You know, he wants to hold you tightly in


    his hands, but at the same time, he is afraid that he will hurt you."

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Arabe carried Rylie back to her bedroom. Nestling in her own bed, Rylie soon fell asleep.


    Arabey in bed, thinking over what Sharon had said, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Leaning aside, she reached out her small hand and slowly caressed the pillow Keh had slept on,


    thinking about what he was doing now.


    Arabe took out her mobile phone and sent him a Line message. [Arabe: Are you really noting


    back tonight?]


    With a "ding" sound, Keh''s reply came quickly, making Arabe wonder if he was holding his


    mobile phone like her at the moment.


    [Keh: I''ll stay overnight in thepany.]


    Arabe was not satisfied with his brief answer.


    She edited another message. [Arabe: I want to have a talk with you.]


    Before this message could be sent, however, Keh''s message came again. [Keh: I have a


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    meeting. Go to bed early. Good night.]


    He ended the conversation unterally.


    Arabe angrily threw her mobile phone on the bedside table and cradled his pillow in her arms.


    Picturing his handsome face in her head, she clenched her fist and pounded the pillow violently several


    times.


    The next moment, she put the pillow under her head. The clean, refreshing smell of Keh still


    lingered on it. She buried her little face in it and gradually fell asleep.


    ...


    The next morning, Arabe arrived at the CMI early, and since it was not yet working hours, she hardly


    saw anyone.


    Arabe was about to return to the pharmacy, but at that moment, she saw an elderly figure in front of


    her. It was an olddy. She swayed and then fell to the ground.


    Arabe''s pupils contracted, and she quickly ran forward. "Madam, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be


    afraid. I''m a doctor, and I''ll save you."


    Arabe hurriedly felt the pulse of the olddy, who was suffering from a severe illness. Coupled with


    her aging body, it could be said that several illnesses acted up at the same time, which was quite


    dangerous.


    Suddenly, bright red blood rushed out of the olddy''s nose.


    The olddy''s pupils were somewhatx, and she looked at Arabe weakly and painfully. "Am I about


    to die? What a surprise. I actually see a fairy before I die."


    Arabe, who was recognized as a "fairy", knelt down on the ground. She hastily covered the olddy''s


    nose with her handkerchief, and the bright red blood instantly stained her fair fingers. She picked up a


    silver needle with her other hand and looked smilingly at the olddy with her bright eyes. "Madam, I''m


    not a fairy. You''re lucky today. I''m an angel sent by God to save you."


    "An angel? It''s the first time I have seen such a beautiful angel. Do not think you can intimidate me.


    You must be a fairy." The olddy looked at Arabe, and a smile also appeared on her pale face.


    At that moment, Arabe thrust the silver needle in her hand into the olddy''s acupoint, and her nose


    quickly stopped bleeding.


    Then Arabe took out a slender gold needle. She touched the acupoint on the olddy''s head and


    asked softly, "Madam, are you afraid?"


    The olddy was a bit resistant. "Can you not prick me with a needle?"


    Arabe shook her head. "No."


    "Then please be gentle, Ms. Fairy. I''m afraid of pain."


    "Okay, please close your eyes then, Madam."


    Arabe''s soft voice seemed to carry irresistible magic, and the olddy really closed her eyes.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    In an instant, Arabe urately stabbed the gold needle in her hand into the acupoint of the olddy''s


    head.


    The olddy fell into a stupor. Although her breathing was weak, she was out of danger.


    Arabe copsed to the ground. On such a warm day, she was actually in a cold sweat, for the


    situation just now was too dangerous.


    Arabe took out a wet tissue to wipe the blood from the olddy''s face and then got up. She wanted to


    have someone carry the olddy to the ward for observation.


    Arabe walked away.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ...


    Just as Arabe had left there, someone came over. It was Stephany.


    Stephany had just arrived at the institute. When she saw an olddy lying on the ground, she quickly


    approached to see what was going on.


    At that moment, a number of people walked over. As it was time for work, everyone arrived. "Stephany,


    what happened? What''s wrong with this olddy?"


    "This olddy looks like she just had a sudden illness. Stephany, are you the one who gave this old


    "Stephany, you''re really amazing. We have not yet started our work today, and you''ve actually saved


    an olddy."


    Stephany was surrounded by the crowd like a star. Everyone mistook her for the person who had


    rescued the olddy and praised her incessantly. At first, she tried to exin, but it was a long time


    since she had tasted the feeling of being surrounded. She felt as if she had been struck by a surprise


    that had fallen from the sky, so she did not want to exin anymore.


    At that moment, Elise hurriedly rushed over with many people. "Mrs. Coffey! Mrs. Coffey! Mrs. Coffey is


    a critically ill patient admitted to our institute. Just now, her illness acted up, and she walked out alone.


    Who saved her just now?"


    Hearing that, Stephany thought, "Obviously, Elise is very nervous about this Mrs. Coffey. Looks like this


    Mrs. Coffey is quite a big shot." Stephany''s eyes lit up, and she immediately stepped forward. "Ms.


    Roth, I saved this olddy."


    Elise looked over at Stephany and asked, "How did you save Mrs. Coffey?"


    "I used a needle."


    Stephany also knew some medical techniques. She had just discovered the traces of acupuncture on


    the olddy, and she was very confident about her acupuncture.


    Elise examined the olddy, Mina Coffey, and soon saw where Mina''s head had been acupunctured.


    Her expression changed greatly, and she looked at Stephany in shock. "Stephany, do you know how to


    acupuncture with gold needles?"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, everyone gasped.


    Most of the current traditional acupuncture treatments applied silver needles. Gold needles made of


    pure gold were very soft, so only the top traditional doctors could master this kind of technique.


    It was estimated that there were not more than ten people who could now apply gold needles in


    acupuncture, and they were all in Faykarta. Therefore, Stephany was now recognized as the first


    person in Hardgrad to be able to do so.


    And, acupuncture with gold needles was an ancient acupuncture technique, exquisite and difficult to


    learn.


    Elise and the others all looked at Stephany in shock.


    Upon hearing Elise''s words, Stephany quickly straightened her back, for she did know how to


    acupuncture with gold needles.


    She had been practicing this technique for a long time, and though she had not yet had the opportunity


    to apply it, she felt that she could master it perfectly.


    Stephany didn''t know who had saved Mina just now, but she felt that there was no need to figure it out.


    She decided to take the credit and seize the opportunity to show off.


    "Yes, Ms. Roth, I know how to acupuncture with gold needles. I saved Mrs. Coffey with this technique


    just now!" said Stephany with a smile.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Elise looked at Stephany with great admiration. A strict director like Elise liked good students the most.


    "Stephany, I didn''t expect you to be able to apply such an ancient medical technique as acupuncture


    with gold needles. You have done a job by saving Mrs. Coffey this time. I''ll circte a notice of praise


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    for you. Work hard. I have high expectations for you."


    Several people carefully lifted Mina onto a stretcher and sent her to the VIP ICU. After praising


    Stephany, Elise also went in with satisfaction.


    Everyone quickly surrounded Stephany.


    "Stephany, I didn''t expect you to actually know about acupuncture with gold needles. You''re really


    amazing. You are my idol."


    "Stephany is a medical genius who has been grade-skipping all the way, and she''s the first Kaittonese


    to study at Saint Medical College in Foxborough. She is indeed very secretive."


    "Stephany, Ms. Roth is about to circte a notice of praise for you. Nobody at our CMI has ever been


    treated like this before. Your excellence in applying acupuncture with gold needles is about to be


    known by everyone."


    Stephany felt extremelycent. She felt that she had been very lucky today to be struck with such


    a great surprise. She thought, "Once Elise circtes a notice of praise for me, my ability to apply


    acupuncture with gold needles will quickly shake the entire medical world. By then, all the spotlights will


    focus on me, and I''ll reach the pinnacle of my life."


    As Stephany was enjoying all the praise and envy, a delicate figure walked over. Arabe returned.


    Arabe had gone away to get some help, and when she returned, she saw a lot of people gathering


    there. Mina, the olddy she had just saved, was also missing. When she was feeling suspicious,


    Stephany couldn''t wait toe over and show off. "Be, you''re finally here. I have good news for you.


    I just saved an olddy!"


    Arabe had not expected to hear that.


    She was stunned for a moment and then quickly understood that at the moment of her departure,


    Stephany had already be Mina''s savior.


    Arabe could see that Mina had already been sent to the ICU, so she was greatly relieved. She


    looked at Stephany and smiled lightly. "Stephany, you are so capable. How did you save the olddy


    just now?"


    "I used a gold needle. I applied acupuncture with gold needles."


    Seeing how calm andcent Stephany was, Arabe smiled. She was once again surprised at


    how cheeky Stephany was.


    At that moment, everyone began to jeer at Arabe aloud.


    "Arabe, you''ve only graduated from high school and have never studied medicine. You must not


    know what a gold needle is. Should we exin it to you for free?"


    "Gold needles are made of pure gold and are very soft. Therefore, it''s very difficult to control the gold


    needle when stabbing it into acupoints. There are only a few people in the traditional medical field who


    can master the gold needles."


    "Acupuncture with gold needles is an ancient acupuncture technique that can directly pull patients back


    from death in times of crisis. This acupuncture technique is very mysterious and quite dangerous, and


    Stephany is the first person we have heard of who can master it!"


    Stephany had been staring at Arabe, looking forward to seeing some shame, envy, and jealousy on


    Arabe''s face. She thought she was so excellent that everyone would be jealous of her.


    However, Arabe let her down. Arabe nced at her with her bright eyes and then raised her


    delicate eyebrow. The next moment, she burst outughing.


    Everyone was stunned for a second. They had all expected Arabe to be mortified at their taunts.


    They hadn''t expected her to actually burst intoughter.


    This really surprised them, and they felt that Arabe was very arrogant.


    Stephany''s expression also changed, and she asked, "Be, what are youughing at?"


    Arabeughed for a long time before she could stop. "Sorry, I couldn''t hold it back just now. There


    should be some apuse here. Stephany, I apud you."


    Arabe raised her small hands and really apuded Stephany.


    Stephany immediately gritted her teeth. She had nned to irritate Arabe. However, to her surprise,


    Arabe was not humiliated at all. Instead, she even apuded her in such a perfunctory, mocking


    way.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Stephany couldn''t help but think, "How dare Arabe treat me like this?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Everyone admired me, but she actually ignored me. How could she, such a medical waste, be so


    arrogant?"


    Thinking of this, she said, "Be, what''s wrong with you? Obviously, you are jealous of me. Stop being


    so weird."


    Arabe withdrew her small hands and said, "Sorry, everyone, I have something else to do. I have no


    time to listen to you here. I have to go now. Just continue your chat as you like."


    With that, Arabe went straight away.


    Stephany couldn''t believe that Arabe had actually left.


    She was very angry, but she could not say anything to stop her. She felt like she really couldn''t deal


    with Arabe at all.


    "Stephany, I think Arabe is really strange. Do not pay any attention to her. She definitely doesn''t


    know how powerful acupuncture with gold needles is."


    "Stephany, just wait for the notice of praising you."


    Stephany''s mood became better. She coldly nced at the direction of Arabe''s departure and


    thought, "Just wait and see. You''ll be very jealous of me in the future!"


    ...


    Arabe returned to the pharmacy, and soon Reba ran to her in a frenzy. "Be, something big


    happened!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Be, haven''t you heard about it yet? It''s already known by everyone in the institute that Stephany


    saved an olddy in the morning by applying acupuncture with gold needles."


    Arabe was busy selecting the medicine, and there was no change in her expression. "Oh, I heard it."


    Seeing Arabe''s calmness, Reba became anxious. "Be, Stephany can actually apply


    acupuncture with gold needles. Did you hear me?"


    Reba emphasized it again to attract the attention of Arabe.


    Arabe opened the medicine cab and began to grab the herbs. "Reba, I heard you. You don''t


    need to speak so loudly."


    "Then why didn''t you have any reaction? Stephany is the first person in the field of traditional medicine


    to master acupuncture with gold needles. I heard that Ms. Roth is already preparing for a


    Stephany, a talented girl. Our institute has even prepared a report to praise her on the ceremony


    online. Now, Stephany is going to be famous and astonish the entire medical world!"


    After hearing that, Arabe nodded slightly.


    Reba stamped her feet anxiously and said angrily, "Why is Stephany so capable? She even knows


    how to acupuncture with gold needles. I''m afraid that even my grandfather, no, Mr. Gilbert doesn''t know


    it."


    Arabe was not affected at all, although it was already bustling outside. Stephany''smendation


    ceremony had entered the preheating stage, and various forces were eager to stir up.


    At dusk, Arabe''s face lit up with joy, for she had seeded in extracting the poison of the Mand


    flower.


    The poison, just like the Mand flower, was of a bright red color, and it was extremely toxic.


    Arabe reached out to touch the poison.


    Suddenly, however, a fair, slender hand leaned over and sped her delicate wrist.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Arabe raised her eyes quickly, and a handsome face was magnified in her sight. It was Tyrone.


    She was surprised to see him here.


    Tyrone lowered his handsome eyelids and nced at her, and then his cool gaze fell on the small


    bottle containing the venom of the Mand flower. "What is that?"


    Arabe''s slender eyshes quivered, and she quickly reached for the small bottle and put it in her


    pocket. "Nothing. It''s just something Reba brought me for fun."


    Arabe was not good at lying. Even though she tried to pretend to be natural and calm now, Tyrone


    still frowned and said, "Why do I feel like it''s poison?"


    Arabe didn''t speak.


    She suddenly remembered that Tyrone was a medical genius and the youngest and most excellent


    academician in Faykarta. Therefore, it was too difficult to hide something from him. She guessed that


    he had already seen something.


    Arabe wanted to pat herself on the head. She thought, "Why was I so careless? He must have seen


    it. But he''s always so elusive. I didn''t even hear his footsteps just now."


    She was silent for a moment and then said, "Tyrone, this is my private matter. Just leave me alone. No


    matter what, I''m your sister-inw, so please do not tell your brother about this matter."


    Seeing the pleading in her eyes, Tyrone did not speak.


    At that moment, Arabe suddenly realized that her wrist was still in his palm. She quickly moved and


    wanted to withdraw her hand.


    However, she failed because Tyrone didn''t let go.


    Arabe couldn''t help but think, "I''ve already pondered deeply about why Mr. Lucero is so angry. I can


    feel that Mr. Lucero really minds my interactions with his aunt and younger brother, although I still don''t


    know why. I just feel that even if Mr. Lucero does not like his aunt and brother very much, he should not


    be so resistant or even so defensive against them.


    I feel that Mr. Lucero is hiding something from me.


    However, Grandma was right. Perhaps I did not give Mr. Lucero enough security. No matter what Mr.


    Lucero''s reason is, I should keep a distance from his aunt and younger brother, knowing that he


    doesn''t like them.


    But why is Tyrone still grabbing my hand?"


    Arabe looked at him in confusion. "Are youing to me for something?"


    "No." Tyrone slowly loosened her slender, fair wrist and took his own coat. Then he casually said, "I


    heard that Stephany saved an olddy this morning and even applied acupuncture with gold needles.


    Is that true?"


    Arabe nodded. "It seems so."


    Tyrone didn''t look back but said indifferently, "I once saw a girl do so. It was on the street of Faykarta."


    Arabe''s memory quickly returned to two years ago when she went to Faykarta and saved a critically


    ill patient on the street. At that time, there was another person who had extremely beautiful hands,


    holding a scalpel. She and that person performed surgery on that patient on the street.


    Arabe''s eyes fell on Tyrone''s hands. As Tyrone clutched at his coat, his curling, slender fingers were


    as fair and delicate as works of art.


    Arabe''s pupils contracted a little. She remembered that the person who had cooperated with her


    back then was Tyrone.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Was that you?" Arabe showed a shocked expression.


    Tyrone looked back at her, nodded, and whispered, "Yes, it was me."


    Arabe had never expected it to be Tyrone. At that time, she was so focused on saving the patient


    that she did not pay any attention to Tyrone. After that, she returned to Hardgrad and forgot all about it.


    She couldn''t help but think, "This world is really small. It turns out that we two met two years ago and


    even coborated on a shocking surgery."


    Thinking of this, Arabe smiled and said, "It must be fate then."


    Tyrone smiled in agreement.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Suddenly, Arabe added, "Look, I''m even your sister-inw now. What a fate."


    Meanwhile, Arabe said in her heart, "In fact, we have quite an embarrassing rtionship. After all,


    Mr. Lucero and Tyrone are half-brothers. Besides, Mr. Lucero is a jealous man, often inexplicably


    suspecting me and Tyrone."


    The faint smile on Tyrone''s face quickly faded. He took his coat, turned around, and left.


    Arabe was stunned for a moment.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She thought, "Well, Mr. Lucero and his brother both have a strange temper, but it''s good that he took


    the initiative to leave. Although Tyrone helped me, my rtionship with him is really awkward.


    Therefore, I''d better keep some distance from him to prevent Mr. Lucero from getting angry again."


    ...


    It was gettingte, and there was no one outside. Arabe locked the door of the pharmacy for fear of


    someoneing in. Then she took out a test tube and pushed the slender needle into a vein in her


    arm.


    A bright red drop of Mand flower venom was slowly pushed into her veins.


    While doing so, she thought, "Mr. Lucero''s illness can no longer be dyed. I know that Mr. Lucero


    minds his illness very much. He is afraid of getting sick, and even more afraid of hurting me when he


    does.


    That''s why Grandma said he really wanted to hold me tightly in his hands, but he was afraid of hurting


    me."


    Arabe put down the needle, and now there was only silence in her ears. She could distinctly feel that


    the drop of Mand''s venom was rapidly spreading through her whole body.


    Soon, she felt like countless small ants were crawling all over her veins, devouring and gnawing at her,


    giving her piercing pain.


    Arabe''s forehead was in a cold sweat of pain. She took out a silver needle and stabbed it into an


    acupoint, and then the drop of Mand flower venom was slowly expelled from her fingertip.


    At that moment, a sound reached her ears as someone came.


    Arabe was startled. "Who''s there?"


    "It''s me."


    It was Tyrone''s voice.


    Arabe had not expected his return.


    She tried to rise, but at that moment, a sharp, piercing sound suddenly burst through her eardrums,


    and her delicate body fell straight to the ground.


    She covered her ears with her hands and curled up in pain.


    Standing outside the door, Tyrone had already heard the strange noise inside. He was already very


    suspicious, for Arabe had locked the door. "Arabe, what are you doing inside? Open the door


    quickly, or I''ll kick it open."


    Tyrone raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    Then he saw Arabe on the ground, her forehead covered with a cold sweat.


    "What happened to you?" Tyrone quickly stepped forward and knelt on one knee. He took Arabe''s


    small hand and sniffed her bleeding fingertip. "The venom of the Mand flower? Where did you get


    the Mand flower? Why did you extract its venom? Arabe, do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Arabe''s eyes cked out, and she said weakly, "I''m fine..."


    Tyrone took a sharp knife and made a small "cross" cut on her fingertip. Then he pressed her acupoints


    to help her elerate the detoxification.


    When thest drop of venom had been expelled, Arabe closed her eyes and fell straight to the


    ground.


    "Arabe!"


    Tyrone reached out quickly, and Arabe fell softly into his arms.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Arabe fell into Tyrone''s arms, and her pale face pressed against his strong chest. Tyrone froze


    instantly.


    He felt that the girl in his arms was so soft, so unlike a boy, as if she were made of water. Tyrone even


    smelled the faint and sweet body odor of a girl on her, exactly the same as the fragrance he had


    smelled two years ago on the street of Faykarta when she had shuttled her fair fingers into his slender


    fingertips.


    Tyrone lowered his handsome eyelids and slowly raised his hands to hug her delicate, soft shoulders.


    At the same time, there was a person outside with widened eyes, and it was Stephany.


    Stephany was here for Arabe. She wanted to share her good news with Arabe, but she had not


    expected to see Arabe being held in a man''s arms.


    Stephany quickly covered her mouth and quietly stepped aside. She thought, "I know this man. He''s


    the most handsome man in the CMI and has been the most talked about by the girls in the institute


    since I came to work here.


    Although I don''t know his identity, I''m sure that he''s not from any rich family in Hardgrad. Otherwise,


    why is he working in a pharmacy? He is indeed very handsome, but I am not a shallow girl. I want to


    marry Keh, so this man means nothing to me.


    However, I didn''t expect Arabe to have an affair with this man.


    As a married woman, isn''t Arabe now cheating on Keh?"


    Stephany''s heart was pounding wildly, and she felt that she was very lucky, for she actually saw that


    Arabe was having an affair with a man.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and captured the scene of Tyrone holding Arabe. She then


    found Keh''s phone number and sent him the photo.


    After doing all this, Stephany left there, waiting for the conflict between Keh and Arabe.


    ...


    Meanwhile, a Rolls-Royce Phantom limousine, merging into the dark night, pulled up outside the CMI


    gate. Keh came to pick up Arabe.


    Keh had been up all nightst night, and there was a circle of bruises on his sharp chin. He was


    wearing a thin ck high-necked jumper and a ck coat. In all ck, he looked somewhat cold and


    unapproachable.


    He took out his mobile phone and logged onto his Line.


    Arabe was his only contact on his Line ount.


    He had been restless the whole day in thepany, constantly checking his mobile phone and waiting


    for her Line messages. However, he hadn''t received any messages from her the whole day.


    He couldn''t help but think, "What is she doing?


    I called back to the Floweret Garden and asked, and Grandma said she hadn''t gone home yet.


    It''s sote, and why hasn''t she gone back home?"


    Keh wanted to smoke again. Just now on the phone, Sharon evenughed at him, saying, "Well,


    you shouldn''t have been so arrogant. How can you not go home just because you are angry? Now that


    you''ve done so, why can''t you be a tough man? Why are you calling me and asking about Be? Be


    hasn''te back yet. In my opinion, you should start to worry whether your wife is seduced away by


    another man!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Keh smiled lightly and mocked himself in his heart, "Grandma is right. I''m the one who was angry


    with her, and now, I''m also the one who is afraid that she will turn to another man."


    Just as Keh was about to call Arabe, with a "ding" sound, he received a text message.


    He clicked on the text message and saw the photo sent by Stephany.


    Keh''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed, and his tall and straight body instantly froze.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    He had carefully looked at the photo several times and confirmed it was his wife. And Tyrone was


    holding her in his arms!


    ¡­


    The pharmacy was quiet when Tyrone lightly hugged Arabe. And then, she slowly regained


    consciousness after a brief dizziness.


    The poison of the Mand flower was too strong. She had been soaked in medicinal herbs since


    childhood, so she was immune to most poisons. But she had almost failed to resist it. If it had been


    someone else, the person would have long died.


    The first poison test had failed, so she must give it another shoot.


    Her slender eyshes trembled when she intended to open her eyes, but her vision was still dark.


    Suddenly, a big hand pressed her shoulder. Then, Tyrone said above her head, "Are you okay?"


    After regaining consciousness, Arabe realized she was leaning against Tyrone''s chest, so she was


    so startled that she quickly reached out to push him.


    But she was weak all over. When she pressed her two small hands against his chest, it looked as if she


    were ying hard to get.


    Suddenly, a deep voice coldly said, "You two yed a good show for me!"


    Arabe¡¯s vision had gradually recovered. Raising her head quickly, she saw a tall and straight figure


    standing at the door. Keh came here!


    His body was covered with ayer of coldness. When he red at them with a hint of scary scarlet in


    his deep narrow eyes, his gaze was like ice with poison. Arabe had never seen him like this before


    and had even seen an intense murderous intent in his eyes.


    She said, "Mr. Lucero!"


    Keh strode over with his long legs in crisp suit trousers, looking fierce and aggressive. After


    walking up to them, he grabbed Tyrone by the cor and punched his face heavily.


    Tyrone fell to the ground, and blood instantly oozed out of his mouth.


    Keh threw another punch and forced out a gloomy voice from his throat, saying, "Tyrone, don¡¯t you


    know who she is? She is my wife! Your sister-inw!"


    Tyrone''s handsome face soon swelled. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back


    of his hand and looked at Keh with cold ck eyes. When their eyes met, sparks flew about. Then,


    Tyrone asked, "Does she know you are a monster who escaped from the mental hospital?"


    Keh licked his dry lips with the tip of his tongue, sneered, and threw several punches in a row.


    Arabe was terrified to see him beating a person like this. She struggled to get up from the ground,


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    although she felt weak all over. Then, she rushed forward, hugged his slender waist from behind, and


    shouted, " Mr. Lucero, enough! Stop!"


    Because her hug from behind greatly restricted his movements, he straightened his broad back and


    coldly said, "Let go! Do you hear me?"


    "I won''t let go, Mr. Lucero! You misunderstood! There is nothing between us. Don''t hit him anymore!


    Calm down!"


    Arabe didn''t dare to let go because she knew when he was out of control, his illness might attack.


    Keh''s strong chest heaved up and down like that of a wild beast, and he clenched his fists so hard


    that his joints turned white. After heavily closing his eyes, he slowly loosened his fists. Then, he turned


    around and grabbed Arabe''s wrist, intending to take her away.


    But Tyrone quickly got up and grabbed her other wrist.


    Now, two men were grabbing her at the same time.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Keh stopped his steps, coldly looked at Tyrone, and snapped, "Let go!"


    Tyrone didn''t let go but aggressively replied, "It is you that should let go! Can you prevent yourself from


    hurting her after taking her back?"


    Tyrone knew Keh well and had seen his worst and most terrifying state. And he was a doctor, so


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    he could see his illness was on the verge of attacking.


    Keh''s handsome face was gloomy. He tightened his grip and pulled Arabe hard.


    Arabe was ufortable because of the poison. When the two men pulled her in two directions, her


    face became as pale as ashes. After Keh suddenly dragged her hard, she immediately let out a


    low groan in pain.


    Tyrone said in a deep voice, "Keh, enough! You hurt her!"


    Hearing her groan in pain, Keh froze, pursed his thin lips tightly, and said, "She hurt because of


    you! If you let go now, it won''t hurt anymore."


    Tyrone coldly said, "Keh, did you hit her when your illness attacked? I saw you pinch her waist at


    dinnerst time. So many years passed! It''s time for you to ept reality! You''re sick!"


    Keh''s narrow eyes looked bottomless as if there were two terrible abysses inside. Hearing Tyrone''s


    words, he pulled her hard again.


    Tyronepromised because Arabe would feel more pain if they continued pulling her like this. He


    was afraid she would be injured, so he quickly let go.


    When her slender body fell into Keh''s arms, he aggressively hugged her soft waist, gave Tyrone a


    gloomy look, and said, "Remember! Even if I''m sick, she''s still my wife. If I hurt her, she can only


    endure! Get your hands off her!"


    Then, he left with Arabe.


    Staring after them, Tyrone stood in ce and slowly clenched his fists.


    Stephany had been sneakily peeping outside. She was unhappy to see the two men fight for Arabe.


    She wanted to see Keh teach Arabe a hard lesson and divorce her after being cuckolded. But he


    had taken her away, so Stephany could see nothing more.


    But she had achieved her goal. An aggressive and domineering man like Keh could never ept a


    woman who had cheated on him. Arabe and Tyrone had already thrust a thorn in his heart. Even if


    he was reconciled with Arabe, their marriage would have cracks.


    And Stephany had gotten some important information. Why had Tyrone said Keh was sick? He


    was young, strong, and vigorous. And his handsome appearance had attracted many people. What


    was his illness?


    She decided to carefully investigate. Maybe it would be another important discovery! Moreover, once


    the news that Arabe had a loving affair with Tyrone spread out, there would be a good show.


    Stephany let out a sigh of relief, thinking out of the depth of misfortune came bliss!


    ...


    When the Rolls-Royce Phantom ran fast on the road, Keh stretched out his hand to put down the


    window of the driver''s seat. Then, the chilly wind immediately whistled in, blowing against his coat.


    Arabe looked at him and said, "Mr. Lucero, it was an ident. Please let me exin."


    Keh smiled, "Okay! Exin! I will listen. Exin why you don''t go homete at night and how you


    got into Tyrone''s arms. If you can''t give me a rational exnation, I will teach you a good lesson!"

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    She had not gone home because she needed to test the poison. When she passed out in pain, Tyrone


    must have supported her. But she could not tell Keh the truth.


    "I...I was not feeling well, so Tyrone helped me. There is nothing between us."


    Seeing her avoid his gaze, he knew she was lying. He had not expected her to lie!


    "Arabe, are you serious? How could you give me such a perfunctory andme exnation? Am I a


    fool in your eyes?"


    Arabe reached out to tug at his sleeve and said, "Mr. Lucero, can you trust me? I have never done


    anything improper with Tyrone."


    Keh coldly shook her hand off and mmed on the elerator.


    Feeling dizzy and nauseated, Arabe painfully pressed her chest.


    Keh noticed her difort out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her unable to bear the speed and


    feeling sick, he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Trying hard to suppress the rage about to


    explode in his chest, he slowed the car down.


    It felt bad. Keh turned to look out the window, thinking he was a mess now.


    ...


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped outside the Lucero Group. Then, Keh dragged Arabe into the


    elevator and headed for the president''s office.


    When he strode forward, she stumbled behind him. Arriving at the president''s office, he pushed open


    the lounge''s door and threw her in.


    It was not the first time she hade here. She barely steadied herself and tried to appease Keh,


    saying, "Mr. Lucero, let''s not quarrel, okay? Your mood is unstable. You did not take the medicine


    yesterday. Hurry up and take it now."


    Then, she handed him a pill.


    Keh reached out to flick the pill onto the carpet, saying, "I won''t take medicine! I''m not sick!"


    Arabe quickly squatted down to pick up the pill and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. Take this pill for now! I


    will develop a new pill and cure you soon!"


    When she was about to touch the pill, he bent over, wrapped his strong arms around her soft waist, and


    gently lifted her onto the sink.


    After taking off his ck coat, he squeezed his strong waist between her legs and reached out to take


    off her pants with his eyes closed.


    Arabe was shocked and quickly pressed his big hands, asking, "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing?"


    Keh''s long and narrow eyes were scarlet. He stared at her pretty face and evilly smiled, "Since you


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    can''t give me a reasonable exnation, I can only try to figure out whether you have cuckolded me by


    myself. Have you had sex with him?"


    Arabe widened her eyes, punched his chest with her small fists, and vigorously struggled, shouting,


    "Keh, stop it! You hurt me!"


    Keh''s tall body was as motionless as a wall when he sneered in a hoarse voice, "I like hurting


    people. I am sick and have a bad temper. It''s tiring to be with me, right? Now, you have met a better


    man, so you dislike me. Don''t force yourself to be with me. You can divorce me and marry him!"

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    What was he talking about?


    How could he say the word "divorce" so easily?


    Arabe had just tested the poison, so she felt ufortable all over. His words deeply hurt her


    feelings, so her eyes quickly turned red with the grievance. Staring at him, she said, "Keh, I worry


    about your health all the time! You''re heartless! If you continue unreasonably making trouble, I won''t


    like you any longer!"


    Keh gripped her slender wrists with slender fingers and trapped her in his arms so tightly that she


    could not move. Then, he said, "I don''t care. Do you think you''re my only woman? Many women are


    prettier and better than you! As long as I give them a look, they will throw themselves on me!"


    Arabe''s delicate nose suddenly turned red, and her bright eyes also misted.


    Keh controlled her with one hand and harshly said, "But I won''t easily let you go. You are my wife!


    How dare you cheat on me! I will kill you and Tyrone!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Arabe struggled while shouting, "Keh, don''t touch me!"


    "Arabe, I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better be obedient. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''m going to


    do. Why are you struggling? Is it because he took your virginity?"


    Keh''s narrow eyes were bloodshot. And he looked gloomy, irritable, and bloodthirsty.


    His illness had attacked.


    Arabe knew if she continued struggling, she would add fuel to the mes and annoy him more. So,


    she turned her small face aside to look away from him, but tears instantly flowed out of her eyes.


    Keh narrowed his pretty eyes and took off her pants...


    Soon, he buried his handsome face in her long hair, and his protruding Adam''s apple rolled up and


    down. He had gotten the answer and knew she was still a virgin.


    He kissed her hair and hoarsely said, "Arabe, you must remember you are my wife. If you cheat on


    me, I will abandon you. Do you hear me? I have no shortage of women. Don''t challenge my bottom


    line!"


    The girl in her arms didn''t reply.


    When he opened his eyes to look at her, her eyes were closed, and her pale little face was covered


    with tears.


    Keh''s tall and straight body suddenly froze. He stared nkly at her tearful face. He had pushed


    her into the corner. Now, she was sobbing with her head down, tightly biting her low lip with her white


    teeth. And her lips had turned pale. She was curling up, looking pitiful.


    The me of anger in his chest had been doused as if a basin of cold water had been poured down his


    head. Gradually regaining his reason, he regretted what he had said and done.


    He was annoying! She must hate him now! He hated himself for losing control when the illness


    attacked.


    He looked at her slender wrists. He had pulled her hard at the research institute, and her skin was


    delicate. So, the red marks on her wrists looked horrifying. He was strong, so he would leave marks on


    her skin as long as he put forth strength.


    Keh quickly let go of her and felt heartbroken as if someone had gouged out part of his heart. And


    it hurt every time he took a breath.


    He opened his thin lips but couldn''t say anything. So, he raised his hand and threw a punch at the


    mirror.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    The mirror shattered, and his hand got several long cuts. When blood gushed out, he turned around


    and went out.


    ...


    Keh didn''t leave but stayed in the president''s office. He sat on the ck leather chair and began to


    smoke. The smoke hung in the air and blurred his handsome face with a deep frown. When the scarlet


    ash fell, it was full of gloom.


    Suddenly, there was a shout from the lounge.


    Keh was startled, quickly threw the cigarette between his fingers into the ashtray, strode over with


    his long legs, and pushed open the door, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Arabe had stopped crying, but her eyes and nose were still red, and tears were still hanging on her


    slender eyshes. After fixing her clothes, she jumped off the sink. But her limbs were numb because


    she had not moved for a long time. Therefore, she almost fell when her feetnded on the ground.


    Raising her eyes to nce at the man at the door, she asked in a muffled voice, "Why didn''t you


    leave?"


    Keh had not expected her to be willing to talk to him because he thought she hated him now.


    He hoarsely replied, "You are here, so I don''t want or dare to leave. I feel more at ease to guard here


    because I am afraid you will leave me forever if I leave now."


    Hearing this, Arabe snorted. Suddenly, she had a ckout. When her thin body fell toward the


    carpet, Keh widened his eyes in shock, stretched out his long arms to pull her into his arms, and


    shouted, "Arabe, are you OK?"


    When she opened her eyes, she saw his handsome face close at hand. Now, his eyes were full of


    nervousness, worry, and deep self-me.


    "I told you I''m not feeling well! But you don''t believe me!"


    She put the wounded finger in front of his eyes and added, "I identally cut my finger at the research


    institute and bled a lot, so I felt dizzy. And you happened to see Tyrone reach out to support me! Mr.


    Lucero, can you trust me now?"


    Keh looked at her pale face. He should have long noticed she was not feeling well. But he had


    been so jealous that he had not realized she was injured until now. After bringing her back, he even


    tortured her severely.


    "I believe you!"


    Keh took her little hand and kissed it heavily, saying, "I''m sorry. I don''t know why I always act like


    this. I hate myself."


    Looking at his red eyes, Arabe wrapped her arms around his neck and said, "I''m still dizzy. Carry me


    onto the bed. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    Keh quickly picked her up and put her on the soft big bed.


    He took out the medicine box, knelt on one knee beside the bed, and treated the wound on her finger.


    He lowered his eyes when carefully and gently dealing with the wound for fear of hurting her. Then, he


    applied medicine to her wrists, carefully and lovingly treating the ces where he had left red marks.


    After finishing applying for the medicine, he put the medicine box back, got up, picked up a broom, and


    began to clean up the mess all over the floor.


    Looking at him, Arabe found wounds on his big hand that hadn''t been treated. Fortunately, the blood


    had clotted. Soon, he squatted down, picked up the discarded pill, silently put it in his mouth, and


    swallowed it.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Arabe suddenly felt heartbroken as if a big hand was squeezing her heart.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    She sat up, got off the bed, and gently hugged his slender waist from behind.


    Feeling the soft body behind him, Keh instantly froze. He quickly turned around and said, "Why did


    you get out of bed? I haven''t finished sweeping the ss shards on the ground. Go back. Otherwise,


    they may hurt your feet."


    Arabe did not let go. She raised her pale pretty face to look up at the handsome man and said, "Mr.


    Lucero, let''s not quarrel in the future, okay?"


    Complicated emotions welled up in Keh''s eyes when he held her small face with his big hands and


    hoarsely said, "I''m sorry. Did I say a lot of hurtful words just now?"


    "Yeah! You said you have no shortage of women. Many women are prettier and better than me. So, you


    will abandon me if I don''t obey your orders. And you falsely used me of having an affair with Tyrone


    and firmly believed I cuckolded you although I denied it. You even said you would divorce me and let


    me marry..."


    Keh leaned over and gagged her little mouth with his lips before she could finish speaking.


    Gloomy and violent emotions had controlled him just now, so he didn''t know what he had said. Hearing


    her repeating his words, he thought he was a jerk.


    He tenderly kissed her, intending to express his guilt in the kiss. And her little hands were tightly


    grasping his ck shirt.


    After loosening her red lips, he pressed his face against hers, affectionately rubbed her nose with his,


    and hoarsely whispered, "Every time I see you with other men, I feel like going crazy and can''t control


    myself. When I saw Tyrone hugging you at the research institute, I wanted to kill both of you and


    destroy this world. Sometimes, I am in fear of myself. Be, I can''t even promise you this is thest


    time. Are you afraid of me?"


    Looking at his gloomy face, Arabe stood on tiptoe, quickly kissed his thin lips, and said, "I''m not


    afraid. I''ve long told you that I''m not afraid of you at all!"


    Her eyes were bright, clean, and beautiful. And there was not a trace of fear in them. When she looked


    at him, her eyes were shing with joy and love.


    Keh stretched out to pull her into his arms and tightened his grip as if intending to rub her into his


    flesh. Then, he repeatedly kissed her forehead with his thin lips, whispering, "Be, I''ll be fine. I


    promise I will recover!"


    Hearing this, Arabe felt as if a feather was gently sweeping across theke in her heart, causing


    ripples inside. So, she replied in her heart, "Yes, you will be fine because I will cure you at all costs!


    She pressed her little hands on his chest and softly said, "Mr. Lucero, promise me you will never


    mention divorce no matter how angry you are. And you are not allowed to say you will abandon me


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    either. Don''t talk such nonsense anymore. I won''t leave with any other man because I want nobody but


    you."


    Keh narrowed his pretty eyes and vigorously kissed her long hair, saying, "Me too. I don''t want


    anyone but you."


    After the hug, Arabe pushed him away and said, "Come with me. I''ll treat the wounds on your hand."


    Keh''s hand had several long and deep cuts. She was so distressed to look at them that her little


    face distorted. She red at him with her bright eyes and said, "Do you think punching the ss


    makes you look cool? Next time, you should hit the wall. Let''s see whether you can make a hole with


    one punch!"


    Keh raised his dashing eyebrows and showed a smile on his cold face.


    Arabe put the medicine box aside and said, "Go take a shower. I''ll do the cleaning."


    "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    "Sure! I am elegant enough to show around to the guests and diligent enough to do the cleaning! You


    can take a shower with one hand, right? Lift the hand I bandaged to keep it out of the water," Arabe


    said.


    Keh suddenly kissed her cheek and whispered in her ear, "Did I hurt you just now?"


    Arabe immediately understood what he meant, so she blushed, grabbed a towel, and threw it on his


    handsome face, saying, "Mr. Lucero, don''t tell dirty jokes! I can''t understand! "


    Keh reached out to take the towel off his face and walked into the bathroom with a smile.


    ...


    After cleaning up the broken ss, Arabe went into the bathroom to wash her hands. Seeing his


    clothes on the floor, she quickly bent over to pick them up.


    Suddenly, she felt a little cold. Today''s temperature was not low. And because of the bright yellow


    lights, it should be warm in the bathroom. When she stood straight to carefully felt the temperature, she


    even felt cold in her bones.


    She had been soaked in various medicinal herb baths since childhood. So, her blood was precious and


    immune to most poisons. It was the best gift and the token of love from her mother. Therefore, she had


    never minded the cold or gotten sick since childhood. Feeling cold was a strange experience for her.


    But now, she did feel it.


    This subtle physical change alerted her because she was a doctor. Mand flower poison was the


    most powerful poison in the world. She had thought her blood was immune to all poisons, so she had


    tested it in person. And she had almost failed to resist it.


    Now, she even began to feel cold. She didn''t know if the mand flower poison had eroded her


    precious blood and turned her into an ordinary person. So, she decided to have a blood test tomorrow.


    The first poison test had failed, so she must immediately have the second one because Mr. Lucero


    couldn''t wait any longer. But if her precious blood had been eroded, she could not withstand the


    Mand flower poison again for sure.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Arabe''s mind was a mess now.


    Hearing the sound outside, Keh knew she had entered the bathroom. When he stretched out to


    open the frosted ss door, she was standing under the yellow light, thinking about something with his


    clothes in her arms.


    He smiled, "Why are you in a daze? You can directly ask if you want to know the size of my pants."


    What?


    Arabe quickly came back to her senses. Looking down, she found she was holding his pants in her


    hand.


    What the hell?


    She instantly threw all his clothes into theundry basket. Seeing this, he teased in a deep and


    charming voice, "The biggest size."

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    His words made Arabe blush scarlet. And she wished to sink into the ground now.


    When she looked over with her bright eyes, she found the frosted ss door was ajar, revealing his


    straight and broad back. Keh''s figure was sexy. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. And


    his two shoulder des looked full of manly strength.


    He looked charming after taking a bath.


    Keh had just wanted to joke with her. But now, she was staring at him with a flushed face, looking


    both shy and bold. So, he suspected she was ying hard to get.


    He looked at her with mist in his narrow eyes and said, "Don''t seduce me! Hurry up and get out."


    Arabe turned around and walked outward. But when she reached the door, she suddenly stopped


    her footsteps and stretched out to close the door.


    Then, she turned back and came to the frosted ss door.


    Keh quickly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his slender waist. He opened the ss door,


    stared at her palm-sized face, and harshly said in a hoarse voice, "What do you want to do? You better


    say something serious. If you dare to flirt with me for fun orugh at me, I will teach you a good


    lesson!"


    Arabe''s heart was pounding wildly. She wanted to give him a sense of security and let him know he


    did not need to be jealous of any other man because both her heart and body belonged to him.


    Besides, they were married, so she was justified to do anything.


    Her eyshes trembled slightly when she said, "Would you like me to rub your back?"


    Hearing this, Keh instantly reached out to grab her slender arm and pulled her in.


    When warm water poured down, he pushed her against the wall and domineeringly trapped her in his


    arms.


    The frosted ss door was pulled shut, isting them from the outside world. The steaming heat made


    Arabe who had felt cold curl her fingersfortably. Her long ck hair over her shoulders was wet,


    and she looked pretty and adorable now.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Keh propped his bandaged hand against the wall, held her small face with the other, lowered his


    head to kiss her, and hoarsely asked in a deep voice, "Why are you treating me so well today?"


    He had never touched any other woman but her, so he did not know if other women were as bright,


    smart, and docile as her.


    Every time he felt at a loss because of his illness, she always took a firm step forward to get closer to


    him.


    Arabe was very nervous, so she rigidly leaned against the wall and scratched it with her little hands.


    She didn''t dare to move or look around when stammering, "Aurora said after a couple quarreled, they


    should make it up by..."


    Keh showed a happy smile on his thin lips and said, "Your best friend finally taught you something


    right."

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Arabe slowly raised her small hand to touch his slender waist. After her soft fingertips brushed


    against his six-packs, she gently hugged him.


    Keh kissed her cheek and asked, "Does my figure meet your requirement? Are you satisfied?"


    Arabe knew he was teasing her because he had overheard her chatting with Aurora in Floweret


    Garden. At that time, she had brazenly said she would marry a man with six-packs in the future.


    "Yes, I''m quite satisfied."


    Arabe buried her flushed face in his chest. She was too embarrassed to raise her head but added


    softly, "I like you the most."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Keh''s protruding Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He felt thirsty, so he kissed her lips and asked,


    "Why is your mouth so sweet?"


    Arabe was dazed by the kiss. Hearing his words, she blushed from her face to her fair-skinned


    slender neck.


    Soon, Keh''s tall and heavy body pressed her against the wall. He buried his face in her long hair to


    steady his breath, saying, "Be, I must wait until you grow up."


    Arabe felt sweet because of his care and respect, so she hugged him tightly.


    "Mr. Lucero, you seem to mind me meeting Jenna and Tyrone very much. Why? Do you have anything


    to tell me?"


    Feeling his muscles suddenly tensing up, she quickly added, "It will be OK if you''re not ready."


    Keh maintained the posture, holding her in his arms. Then, he sped the back of her head with


    one big hand, slowly closed his pretty eyes, and said hoarsely in a low voice that only the two of them


    could hear, "Actually, there is nothing special. Anyway, I don''t have much family affection for them. After


    my mother jumped into the sea, I was emotionally unstable. When they held her funeral, they did not


    find her body, so there was only a memorial tablet. But the tablet was burned by ident. When I


    arrived, there were only ashes left. After the wind blew, everything was gone. I was so angry that I


    failed to control myself and injured several people. Their injuries were serious. Then, the hospital


    diagnosed me with mental illness. So..."


    Keh closed his eyes to cover the scarlet inside. When the bloody wounds in the past were


    reopened, he still felt so painful that he wanted to curl up.


    Suddenly, a pair of small hands hugged his neck tightly. Arabe stood on tiptoe and kissed his


    handsome face heavily, saying, "Don''t talk about it anymore. It''s all over. You are not alone now, and I


    will stay with you forever."


    Keh held her thin waist, opened his scarlet eyes, deeply stared at her, and said, "Be, I confess.


    Before I met you, my life was full of holes because of my miserable past. Jenna and Tyrone are both


    witnesses to my worst days. People grow up. When one grows strong and has the armor, others


    cannot hurt him or her anymore. Now, I don''t care about others'' thoughts. But I don''t want you to know


    about my past, so I am unhappy to see you get close to Jenna and Tyrone. I''ve confessed to you. If


    they tell you about my past, please ignore them and turn around to leave, okay?"


    Arabe''s eyes suddenly turned red. Mr. Lucero was sick. His mother''s death had upset his emotions.


    However, an ident happened at the funeral andpletely crushed him when he had been on the


    verge of a mental breakdown. So, he had hurt people and been diagnosed with mental illness.


    Who had nned this? One person or a group of people?

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    At the thought of this, Arabe shuddered with fear.


    Mr. Lucero had been a teenager then. He didn''t want to tell her what had happened next because that


    period was the worst and most miserable time in his life.


    Arabe nodded heavily, "Okay! I promise you I won''t believe anything they say. I only listen to you."


    Then, she kissed his thin lips.


    Keh felt her enthusiasm. After all, she had never been so active before. Her enthusiasm made him


    forget about the bloody pain. He felt wantonly happy and carefree as if being thrown into the clouds


    from a cold cer.


    "Be, I love you..." he whispered in her ear with his eyes full of affection.


    ...


    After they returned to the bed, Arabe nestled in Keh''s arms like a kitten. Suddenly, she asked,


    "Mr. Lucero, why did you go to the institute today? Is it a coincidence that you saw Tyrone and me


    together?"


    Keh stroked her smooth ck hair with a big hand, handed her his mobile phone with the other,


    and said, "I was waiting outside to pick you up. But Stephany sent me a message. So, I went in."


    Arabe took the phone over and looked at the photo from Stephany. In the photo, Tyrone put his arm


    around her shoulders, so they looked like hugging.


    It turned out to be Stephany again! It was her that had called Mr. Lucero to catch her having a loving


    affair!


    Arabe was not surprised at all. She looked up at Keh with her bright eyes, turned over, and


    boldly straddled his slender waist, asking, "Why do you still have Stephany''s contact information? Why


    haven''t you cklisted her? Are you waiting for her to seduce you?"


    Keh knew she was pretending to be angry. Her delicate pink cheeks puffed up, and her eyebrows


    were slightly furrowed. So, she looked both fierce and cute.


    He smiled, "I''ll listen to you and cklist her right now."


    Arabe snatched the mobile phone from his hand and said, "Since you have a good attitude when


    admitting your mistakes, you can keep her in contact for now. I want to have some fun. Once she


    seduces you, you must immediately tell me. I willugh at her and teach her a good lesson!"


    Hearing this, Keh raised his eyebrows, exuding a mature man''s charm. Then, he arched his


    slender waist upward and said, "We can talk about it! But you must get off me first!"


    Arabe was sitting on his waist, so his movement made her face flush. She quickly crawled off him


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    and buried herself under the quilt, leaving only her bright eyes outside. Then, she said, "Anyway, it is


    your fault this time. Why did you go in to catch me after Stephany sent you the message? Do you


    believe her instead of me? I am your wife! What you did made me lose face!"


    Hearing herining in a soft voice, Keh felt his heart melt. He leaned over to kiss her eyes


    outside the quilt and said, "Sorry, I was wrong."


    He had always known she was smart. After he got angry, she did not intensify the conflict but tried to


    make him happy. When he was in a good mood, she would have a heart-to-heart talk with him and give


    him a "preventive injection". She did know how to handle him!

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Keh didn''t know why he loved Arabe so much and why he did whatever she wished.


    Keh lowered his head and kissed Arabe''s pretty neck.


    Soon, an obvious hickey appeared on Arabe''s fair neck.


    "What are you doing? You gave me an obvious hickey on my neck, and I''ll be too embarrassed to go


    out tomorrow." Arabe red at Keh shyly.


    Keh held Arabe''s soft hand with their fingers inteced. Keh said solemnly, "Since Stephany


    is hoping to jeer at you tomorrow, you can make her eat humble pie with this hickey."


    "I don''t think you did this to show Stephany but Tyrone. You are too bad!"


    Keh frowned and said, "What''s wrong with me? Honey, why are you cursing me? You''d better


    exin it well to me tonight, or I''ll..."


    Arabe let out a soft cry, and soon her chuckle came.


    ...


    Arabe arrived at the Confidential Medical Institute. Today''s institute was particrly lively. Reporters


    from major TV stations in Hardgrad were all here to wait to interview Stephany, a medical genius.


    Themendation conference of the institute was also held today. The institute had made a praise


    announcement in advance on the Inte. Stephany and the title of acupuncture with gold needles


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    quickly became trending hashtags on Twitter.


    In the pharmacy, Reba was scrolling through Twitter and said angrily, "Be, look. Stephany''s fans


    all jump for joy again. Acupuncturing with gold needles is so awesome. The number of Stephany''s fans


    that originally fell to 8 million has risen to 20 million in an instant. The title of the medical genius girl


    really attracted many followers for her."


    Arabe was not interested in it, but Reba directly put her mobile phone in front of Arabe, so


    Arabe saw some hotments.


    "Oh, dear! Stephany is truly excellent when she only concentrates on her career!"


    "That''s acupuncture with gold needles! Stephany is awesome!"


    "I just want to ask the woman you know who. How do you like that, huh?"


    "Well, that woman is Mrs. Lucero. But Stephany is just a talented girl, a top student at Saint Medical


    College, and the top one who can acupuncture with gold needles. Please ease up on Stephany!"


    Everyone wasughing at Arabe in a strange tone.


    "Be, I still can''t figure out how Stephany knows how to use acupuncture with gold needles. Did she


    really save Mrs. Coffey?" Reba still didn''t want to believe it.


    Arabe wanted to speak, but suddenly there were two familiar figures in her sight. Unexpectedly, they


    were Seth and Caitlin.


    Caitlin was gussied up today and had ruddy cheeks. She couldn''t wait to walk in and said, "Be, are


    you surprised that your dad and I came here today? After all, the institute is a shrine of medicine, and


    exclusions are not allowed toe in. However, Ms. Roth made an exception for the first time for


    Stephany. The TV reporters will also interview uster to talk about how we cultivated a medical genius


    like Stephany."


    Seth looked radiant and was not as gloomy as before. He said, "Be, you are Stephany''s sister, and


    you will be interviewed by the TV station with uster."

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Since knowing that Arabe was Keh''s wife, Seth and Caitlin had been depressed and gloomy for


    a while. Now Stephany became very popr because of acupuncture with gold needles, and the two


    people seemed to havee back to life and then came to show off again.


    Reba didn''t like these two people very much, so she immediately said rudely, "Mr. Snyder, Mrs.


    Snyder, you know what. Your invitation is just a Greek gift. Today is the day of Stephany''s


    station? You want to take the opportunity to humiliate Be, right? You are going too far!"


    Caitlin snorted arrogantly, "Little girl, you''d better not say that. Today''s TV interview is a live stream on


    the wholework. We kindly invited Be to show her face on TV. After all, Be has just returned


    from the countryside. I don''t think she has been interviewed by the TV station and has no chance of


    winning this honor. Don''t take good for evil."


    Reba nced at Caitlin coldly and then pulled Arabe''s sleeves. Reba said, "Be, don''t care


    about her bullshit. Don''t go!"


    Hearing this, Caitlin immediately changed her look and shouted angrily, "You!"


    Arabe took a soothing look at Reba and then looked at Caitlin with her bright eyes. Arabe said


    with a smile, "Do you really want me to go?"


    "Of course, Be. Are you afraid to go?" Caitlin tried her best to get Arabe to go, which was also


    what Stephany wanted, so Caitlin didn''t hesitate to use reverse psychology.


    Seth was in a good mood today. His proudest and most beloved daughter, Stephany, did not disappoint


    him and had a remarkable turnaround so quickly.


    Acupuncturing with gold needles was an ancient acupuncture method. Seth had studied medicine all


    his life, but so far he had not been able to control the gold needles, let alone acupuncture with gold


    needles. Seth thought, "Stephany''s medical skills are so high, and she is indeed talented. I don''t need


    to worry about her future."


    Seth gave the final word, "Be, you areing with us for the TV interview now."


    "Okay," Arabe agreed. "I''ll go with you, but don''t regret it."


    Seeing Arabe''s meaningful look, Caitlin sneered contemptuously. Caitlin thought, "She''s just a good-


    for-nothing from the countryside. She fascinates Keh with unknown means. With that alone, does


    she really think she''s awesome?"


    "My daughter is Stephany! I don''t believe that Arabe can y any tricks during the TV interview!"


    "Be, I''m afraid they will bully you, so I''ll go with you," said Reba. She couldn''t persuade Arabe,


    so she was about to go with Arabe.


    Arabe nodded and agreed, "Okay, let''s go together. I''ll show you something funter."


    ...


    Arabe and Reba came to themendation conference. Themendation conference would


    be held first. Then the TV interview would start in the studio. Both of them would have a live stream on


    the Inte, and the lineup was really awesome.


    Arabe saw Stephany in the center of the crowd at a nce. Today, Stephany was the protagonist.


    Stephany wore exquisite makeup and a pink dress, looking graceful and charming.


    Everyone surrounded Stephany in the center with admiration andpliments and couldn''t wait to


    interview her.


    At this time, Stephany saw Arabe. Stephany immediately lifted the hem of her dress and walked


    over, looking like a proud peacock. Stephany couldn''t help being excited and showing off. "Be, you''re


    here. I asked our parents to call you just now. I thought you wouldn''te to attend the TV interview."


    Arabe smiled and said, "Stephany, you have invited me so sincerely. I will definitely not let you


    down."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Stephany snorted in her heart and thought, "Just wait for you to make a fool of yourself during the


    interviewter. This is a live stream, and there are tens of millions of people watching on the Inte."

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Stephany nced at Arabe''s look and asked spitefully, "Be, are you okay? I saw Mr. Lucero


    Keh indeed had the foresight. Sure enough, Stephanyughed at Arabe in the early morning.


    Arabe wittily blinked her pretty eyes and replied, "Stephany, it was you who texted Kehst night,


    right? He showed me his mobile phone. You really got me in deep trouble. He was very jealous. After


    going home, he sorted me out severely!"


    Stephany froze directly. At this time, she saw the hickey on Arabe''s fair neck. Although Arabe wore


    a garment with a mock neck today to cover the hickey, Stephany still saw it with sharp eyes.


    Because of the hickey left by Keh and Arabe''sst sentence, many pictures that were only for


    adults appeared in Stephany''s mind immediately.


    Stephany''s face immediately darkened. Stephany had thought that Keh, the cuckold, would sort


    Arabe out fiercely, but she didn''t expect Keh to sort Arabe out in bed.


    What was more, Keh also showed Arabe the text message Stephany sent!


    Stephany''s eyes gleamed with malevolence. Stephany thought, "Arabe, don''t be happy too early. I


    know everything about you and Tyrone. Just wait and see!"


    At this time, Elise shouted in front, "Stephany, themendation conference is beginning. Come to the


    podium."


    Stephany quickly showed a bright smile and said, "Be, Reba, I''m going on stage. I''m sorry. I didn''t


    know you wereing, so I didn''t save your seats. Sorry to have made you go through all this. You


    can only stand to watch it."


    After speaking, Stephany walked onstage gracefully with the hem of her dress in her hand.


    Themendation conference officially began, and the reporters in the audience crowded forward


    excitedly. At this time, someone bumped into Arabe and said, "Oops, Mrs. Lucero is here. Mrs.


    Lucero, I''m sorry."


    After speaking, the person turned around and smiled in whispers with the colleagues around, "Do you


    know who I just bumped into? It was Arabe."


    "Why did shee here shameless? She''s just a bumpkin from the countryside and a good-for-nothing


    in medicine. How dare shee to participate in themendation conference of Stephany, a


    talented girl! She doesn''t feel embarrassed, but I feel embarrassed for her."


    "Acupuncturing with gold needles has caused a sensation in the entire medical profession. Stephany is


    a realdy and so awesome, while Arabe can never be the princess. A duckling can never turn into a


    white swan."


    The people around looked at Arabe and dished out criticism. They despised, sympathized, and


    Reba was furious and shouted, "They said such hateful things... I..."


    Arabe didn''t care about it at all. She grabbed Reba and said, "Reba, calm down."


    Reba looked at Stephany on the podium. Stephany was sitting next to Elise, enjoying all the media


    attention and glory. Even Seth and Caitlin sat on the podium.


    "Be, with my hot temper, I really want to go up and tear up Stephany. She''s such a bitch!"


    Arabe said with a glimmer of a smile in her bright eyes, "Reba, you don''t need to do anything. I''ll


    handle it myself!"N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Reba''s eyes lit up. She looked at Arabe excitedly and asked, "Be, what do you want to do?"


    Reba admired Arabe very much because Arabe always had many tricks to humiliate Stephany.


    Arabe blinked mysteriously. She kept it secret for the time being, but Reba would know it soon.


    ...


    Reba had been looking forward to Arabe''s trick, but themendation conference ended


    smoothly. Besides, Stephany also gave a perfect speech on the podium and won a full house of


    apuse with an elegant posture. The reporters kept focusing on Stephany to take her pictures, and


    Stephany was so arrogant because of the ttering. However, Reba never saw Arabe take any


    action.


    Arabe stood behind and looked at Stephany calmly, without any action.


    Themendation conference was over, and everyone entered the studio. At this time, someone


    called Arabe, "Arabe, I heard that you are also going to be interviewed by the TV station. Come


    over quickly. Do you still want us to wait? Stephany''s time is very precious. You''d better not cause any


    trouble to embarrass yourself!"


    Reba was about to lose her temper immediately, but Arabe looked at her and signaled to her to


    stop. At this time, arge number of people came over. Stephany was surrounded in the center, looking


    so radiant.


    Stephany pretended to be angry and put in a word for Arabe falsely, "Well, don''t talk about Be like


    that. Anyway, Be is my sister. I want to share this glory with her."


    Everyone nced at Arabe disdainfully.


    "Stephany, you are so kind."


    "That''s right. Stephany, someone showed no mercy and was very vicious when she dealt with you. If it


    weren''t for your excellence, you would already be bullied terribly."


    "Stephany, don''t waste time here. Let''s go to the studio first to take some beautiful photos of you, which


    will be used in the headlines of the newspapers."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Stephany nced at Arabe triumphantly before leaving and said, "Be,e over quickly.


    I''m going in first."


    Stephany left with everyone proudly.


    "Be, Stephany is rather cocky. She is showing it off to you," Reba said angrily.


    Arabe took Reba''s hands and said, "Reba, don''t be angry. Let''s go to attend the interview!"


    ...


    In the studio.


    Stephany stood in front of the camera and posed elegantly for photographers. Seth and Caitlin also


    had someone to help them dress neatly. The cameraman was adjusting the camera position, and the


    interview would startter.


    Caitlin put her mobile phone in front of Arabe and said, "Be, look. 39 million people were watching


    Stephany''smendation conference just now. Now 54 million people are waiting to watch the special


    interview in the direct broadcasting room, and even Twitter has rmended Stephany''s live stream.


    The live stream caused a sensation on the entire Inte. Don''t envy Stephany."


    Arabe looked at her mobile phone and found Twitter''s trending hashtag. [Stephany, a medical genius


    girl, is waiting for you in her live stream. We''ll see you soon.]


    Acupuncturing with gold needles was too sensational, and today would be a highlight moment in


    Stephany''s life.


    Arabe took a look at the number of people watching the live stream. Originally, 54 million people


    were waiting in the live stream. However, the number had soared to 60 million. Arabe smiled and


    thought, "The more people, the better. Otherwise, it will be uninteresting."

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Caitlin wanted to push Arabe''s buttons, but Arabe was too calm. There seemed to be something


    hidden under Arabe''s calm appearance.


    At this time, a staff member shouted, "Mr. Snyder, Mrs. Snyder, this way, please."


    Caitlin warned in a low voice, "Be, you''d better not talk nonsense during the TV interviewter. Since


    we invited you here, we are certainly not afraid of you talking nonsense. Anyway, you will be the one


    who will be embarrassed in the end."


    Caitlin proudly walked onstage, and Seth and Stephany were sitting on the sofa. The family of three


    began to be interviewed. The theme of today''s interview was how a medical genius girl was developed.


    Arabe stood aside and just watched how Seth and Caitlin proudly described the growth history of


    Stephany, a talented girl. The TV host kept praising Stephany, and Stephany had a beaming face.


    At this time, the host said, "Okay, next, let''s wee Stephany''s sister Arabe to be interviewed."


    It was time for Arabe to appear!


    Reba immediately became nervous and whispered, "Be, as soon as the host announced that you


    were going to be on stage, the number of people in the live stream skyrocketed to 80 million in an


    instant, and now 80 million people are staring at you!"


    Arabe took a look at the live stream and found it was filled with bulletments. [Wee Arabe,


    the good-for-nothing in medicine!]


    Everyone weed Arabe, the good-for-nothing in medicine, with enthusiasm.


    Arabe smiled slightly and calmly stepped on the stage with her back straightened.


    The reporters kept taking pictures of Arabe excitedly.


    "Be, sit here." Stephany quickly pulled Arabe to the seat next to her, which was also the main seat.


    Arabe did not refuse.


    The host smiled and said, "Stephany, you are really kind to your sister. Arabe, what do you want to


    say about Stephany''s acupuncture with gold needles?"


    Everyone was looking forward to what Arabe would say.


    Arabe''s gaze settled on Stephany''s pretty face, and Arabe said, "Stephany, was it you who saved


    Mrs. Coffey by acupuncture with gold needles this time?"


    Stephany froze. She had thought about what Arabe would say in advance, but she never expected


    Arabe to go straight to the point and directly ask if she was the one who saved Mina.


    Stephany had lived a great life these days, so she almost forgot that she didn''t save Mina.


    Stephany thought no one knew about this, so she wondered how Arabe knew about it.


    "Be, of course, it was me who saved Mina. Otherwise, who would it be?" Stephany quickly calmed


    down.


    Arabe sneered, "It was not you. You''re just a fake who takes credit!"


    The crowd all changed their looks. They didn''t expect Arabe to do that. The host quickly said,


    "Arabe, stop talking nonsense. Obviously, it was Stephany who saved Mrs. Coffey with acupuncture


    with gold needles."


    Arabe rolled her eyes and looked directly at the camera. She seemed to look through the camera


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    and calmly looked at 80 million people. Arabe announced to the world, "It was not Stephany,


    because I was there. The one who really used acupuncture with gold needles to save Mrs. Coffey...was


    me!"

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    As soon as Arabe finished speaking, the crowd gasped.


    They all thought, "Dear me! What is Arabe talking about?"


    "How dare she say that she used acupuncture with gold needles to save Mrs. Coffey!"


    "Does she know who she is? She is good-for-nothing in medicine from the countryside. How could she


    be so bold and brazenly say that it was her who saved Mrs. Coffey?"


    "Arabe, do you know what you are talking about?" Caitlin came to her senses first and directly


    stopped Arabe.


    Seth also got back hisposure and thought, "Arabe is very calm today. It turns out that she was


    just waiting to say such bold words in the interview. She''s so heartless!"


    "Arabe, I know you have been resenting me, resenting Stephany, and resenting the Snyder family,


    but how can you say such shameless things? You like to grab Stephany''s things all the time. Stephany


    saved someone with acupuncture with gold needles, and you even want to take credit now. You said it


    was you who saved Mrs. Coffey, but no one believes it!"


    Sure enough, the host and the staff members all criticized Arabe.


    "Arabe, it turns out that you came to attend the interview with such an idea. If you can use


    acupuncture with gold needles, I''ll eat my hat!"


    "Stephany is a top student at Saint Medical College. She definitely knows how to use acupuncture with


    gold needles. But you... You''re just a bumpkin who graduated from high school. How can you learn


    acupuncture with gold needles?"


    "Arabe, you''re screwed. You''re getting into big trouble today. This is a live stream. More than 80


    million people are watching it. Now allizens are scolding you!"


    No one believed Arabe, and Arabe was not surprised at all. A glimmer of a smile gleamed in her


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    bright eyes. Arabe said, "You cannot falsify the truth, nor verify lies. I said I saved Mrs. Coffey. It''s


    true."


    After speaking, Arabe nced at Stephany.


    Stephany panicked in her heart. Arabe looked so confident and was glowing with health, which made


    Stephany almost believe that Arabe was the one who saved Mina.


    But Stephany quickly came to her senses and thought, "It''s impossible! She''s just good-for-nothing in


    medicine."


    Now everyone was scolding Arabe, and Stephany was very happy. Stephany thought Arabe was


    really stupid and humiliated herself during the live stream.


    "Be." Stephany immediately showed sadness and said, "Why did you say that? Don''t lie. It was


    obviously me who saved Mrs. Coffey."


    At that moment, someone suddenly ran in and shouted, "Something bad happened. Mrs. Coffey in the


    intensive care unit has suffered a seizure again. Her heart rate is getting slower and slower, and she''s


    going into shock. Stephany, Ms. Roth asked you to go to the intensive care unit immediately to save


    Mrs. Coffey with acupuncture with gold needles."


    Stephany''s eyes lit up. She felt that she was so lucky, and now was the time for her to show her skills.


    Stephany said, "Be, you said it was not me who saved Mrs. Coffey, then you go to the intensive care


    unit with me now to see how I save Mrs. Coffey by acupuncture with gold needles!"


    ...


    In the intensive care unit, Mina had been in aa and had not yet awakened. The heartbeat monitor


    next to her was making a harsh sound. Mina was in critical condition and was about to go into shock.


    Elise quickly looked at Stephany and said anxiously, "Stephany, you are here. Now Mina is in a very


    bad situation. Hurry to use acupuncture with gold needles."


    Caitlin said very aggrievedly, "Ms. Roth, you don''t know what happened in the studio just now. Arabe


    actually ndered Stephany. Arabe said that she was the one who saved Mrs. Coffey. Now it''s okay


    to ask Stephany to save Mrs. Coffey, but you should get back Stephany''s reputation and severely


    punish Arabe!"


    What?


    Hearing that Arabe made trouble again, Elise had a very gloomy look. She looked at Arabe


    seriously and used, "Arabe, what''s the matter with you? Why did you say it was you who saved


    Mrs. Coffey? After Stephany saves Mrs. Coffey, I must punish you severely!"

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Stephany said with a smile, "Ms. Roth, don''t care about it now. It''s more important to save Mrs. Coffey.


    I''ll save her now."


    After speaking, Stephany took out a gold needle and looked at Arabe. Stephany said, "Be, look


    carefully."


    Stephany had acupuncture in Mina''s skin with a gold needle.


    Arabe stood aside and watched. Shock flickered in her bright eyes because Arabe did not expect


    Stephany would really know how to use acupuncture with gold needles.


    Aurora once doubted it, saying that since Arabe returned to the countryside, Stephany''s medical


    skills had improved rapidly.


    Arabe frowned and thought in shock, "Stephany''s acupuncture skills are exactly the same as my


    mother''s in my memory!"


    "Why does she know my mother''s skills?"


    With Stephany''s movement, Mina''s heartbeat quickly steadied. Although her heart still beat slowly, it


    was breathtaking.


    Elise had never seen such ancient acupuncture skills. She praised, "Stephany, your acupuncture skills


    are perfect. I am afraid it will be difficult to find oneparable to you in the whole institute."


    After hearing such high praise, Caitlin immediately showed a look of pride. When Stephany was about


    to have acupuncture in Mina''s skin again, she looked at Arabe and said, "Be, this is acupuncture


    with gold needles. What do you think? Isn''t it amazing?"


    Arabe looked at Stephany and asked directly, "Stephany, who taught you this? Why are your


    acupuncture skills exactly the same as my mommy''s?"


    Stephany froze. Her acupuncture skills were all learned from the first volume of the medical book left by


    Arabe''s mother Helena. The book was amazing. Today, Stephany was in a hurry to project herself,


    so she exposed herself in front of Arabe.


    Arabe urately caught the panic on Stephany''s face and then she concluded that Stephany must


    have obtained some volume of the medical book left by her mother!


    "Stephany, my mother''s acupuncture skills are naturally excellent and profound. She is a medical


    master. However, it''s a pity that you forgot toy your foundation even if you have been obsessed with


    the skills since you were a child. If a medical master gains acupuncture skills, he will show amazing


    power, but it''s a waste for you to have it. You only know how to use acupuncture with gold needles, but


    you aren''t skillful. Actually, what you did just now was wrong."


    What?


    Stephany couldn''t believe she was wrong!


    "Arabe, don''t be rmist. Ms. Roth, I think Arabe said it on purpose. She wanted to disturb


    Stephany," said Caitlin.


    Elise quickly scolded, "Arabe, please shut up immediately, or I will invite you out now."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Arabe shrugged and thought, "Well, I''ll stop talking."


    Stephany was really disturbed by Arabe, so she was cautious when she had another acupuncture in


    Mina''s skin. Soon, the harsh sound of the heartbeat monitor disappeared. Mina heaved a sigh of relief,


    and her heart beat normally again.


    Mina was saved!


    Stephany seeded!


    Caitlin immediately looked at Arabe and sneered, "Arabe, I''m sorry to let you down. Stephany


    sessfully saved Mrs. Coffey again with acupuncture with gold needles."


    "Be, what else do you want to say?" Stephany raised her eyebrows.


    Arabe shook her head gently and said, "Remember what I''m saying now. Mrs. Coffey will be in


    danger in two days!"

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Chapter 298 Arabe Is Driven Away From the Institute


    Mina got rid of being in danger now. Stephany obviously saved Mina, but Arabe said that Mina would


    be in danger in two days. Everyone thought it was simply rmist, and no one would believe Arabe.


    Elise praised Stephany again, "Stephany, take a break. This time you have done a great job in saving


    Mrs. Coffey. Don''t worry, I will get back your reputation. Arabe,e out with me!"


    ...


    Everyone walked out. When they got outside, they were surrounded by reporters swarming up. The


    reporters put their microphones in front of Elise excitedly and asked, "Ms. Roth, how is Mrs. Coffey?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Elise looked at the camera and announced directly, "Now Mrs. Coffey is safe. Stephany saved her


    again with acupuncture with gold needles!"


    Great!


    Everyone was cheering, and the camera shes all focused on Stephany''s pretty face again. Someone


    shouted, "Stephany, you are the angel of the world, and you are our goddess. We worship you and love


    you so much!"


    Stephany was enjoying the apuse and glory and thought, "Sure enough, I''m indeed lucky. Ms. Roth


    witnessed with her own eyes that I saved Mrs. Coffey again. I''ve be the brightest star in the


    crowd."


    "It was the first time I used acupuncture with gold needles. Unexpectedly, it was so sessful. I''m


    really a medical genius!"


    Thinking of Arabe''s questioning and thest rmist words, Stephany felt it was ridiculous.


    "I am a doctor. It was what I should do. Be, you should believe me this time. If you want to learn


    acupuncture with gold needles, I can teach you in person." Stephany immediately turned people''s


    attention to Arabe.


    "Ms. Roth, Arabe is so bad this time. She lied that she saved Mrs. Coffey. She is immoral. You must


    severely punish her. Otherwise, everyone in the medical field will follow suit in the future. If the holy


    done?"


    "That''s right, Ms. Roth. We are not interested in knowing how Arabe entered the Confidential Medical


    Institute, but now please drive Arabe away from the Confidential Medical Institute!"


    "Ms. Roth, more than 80 million people are watching the live stream. Now they''re so angry that they all


    want Arabe to get out of the Confidential Medical Institute!"


    Stephany was over the moon and thought, "I got a lot today. Arabe could only me herself for


    looking for trouble and provoking outrage.


    Allizens were calling for Arabe to get out of the Confidential Medical Institute.


    "Ms. Roth, forget it. Be is my sister after all. Please give her another chance. She will definitely


    reform." Stephany put in a word for Arabe hypocritically.


    Elise had a gloomy look. Since Arabe came to the Confidential Medical Institute, the institute had


    be a trending topic on Twitter many times. A great medical institute gradually became inte-


    famous.


    Now, Arabe was in trouble again. Even if Arabe entered the institute because of Jenna, Elise felt


    that she could no longer tolerate Arabe.


    "Arabe, if I don''t punish you this time, the public wrath won''t calm. Pack up and leave the


    Confidential Medical Institute now. The institute is not suitable for you!"


    Elise directly gave the order to drive Arabe out of the Confidential Medical Institute!


    ...


    Arabe went back to the pharmacy to pack up. There were many bystanders outside, and a trending


    topic appeared on Twitter quickly. The funny story about Arabe taking credit became a joke. There


    was a trending hashtag on Twitter. [Arabe is driven away from the Confidential Medical Institute.]


    Reba almost cried and said sadly, "Be, what happened? Wait for me. I will talk to Ms. Roth now


    and let you stay here."


    Arabe grabbed Reba and blinked mysteriously. Arabe said, "Reba, I will leave for two days,


    and I will be back soon!"


    "Really? Be, are you lying to me?"


    Reba didn''t believe Arabe anymore. Arabe said that she was going to teach Stephany a


    lesson. However, Arabe not only failed to do so but also left the institute dejectedly.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    "Be, are you stupid? Acupuncturing with gold needles is awesome. Why did you say you saved Mrs.


    Coffey? Now, everyone isughing at you!"


    Even Reba didn''t believe that the one who saved Mina with acupuncture with gold needles was


    Arabe.


    Arabe pressed Reba''s shoulders and met her gaze. Arabe said, "Reba, look into my eyes. It


    was me who saved Mrs. Coffey. Believe me."


    Reba was stunned.


    Arabe walked out of the pharmacy holding her carton. Before leaving, she blinked yfully and


    continued, "Reba, don''t admire me too much. I''m leaving, but I''ll be back soon!"


    It was really lively outside the pharmacy. Everyone came to see Arabe leaving. Arabe did not


    change her look and walked out calmly. Soon, she saw Stephany in front.


    Stephany smiled and said, "Be, I''m here to see you off."


    Arabe walked over and said indifferently, "Thank you then."


    "Be, you shouldn''t havee to the institute, let alone go back to Hardgrad. It''s very ufortable


    to go back to the drawing board, right?" Stephany finally stopped pretending. Spite and arrogance


    flickered in her eyes.


    Holding the carton, Arabe smiled and said in a low voice, "Stephany, you think you''re the winner?


    Don''t be naive. Let me tell you a secret, you are almost done!"


    After speaking, Arabe left.


    Stephany clenched her fists quickly. She didn''t expect Arabe, who was driven away from the


    Confidential Medical Institute, to dare to be so arrogant.


    Stephany thought, "I won''t be done!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''m a genius girl who can use acupuncture with gold needles!"


    ...


    Arabe soon received a message from Aurora on Line. [Be, you are really amazing now. Any word


    and movement of yours can be a trending topic. The operators of Twitter will thank you. You have


    helped themplete their key performance indicator a whole year in advance. This year they can


    have a great rest. Hardgrad has not been so lively for a long time.]


    Arabe replied to Aurora. [You''re so exaggerated.]


    Aurora quickly sent the message. [See the trending topics on Twitter by yourself. There are three


    trending topics about you among the top ten. I almost doubt that you spent money to make it.]


    Arabe knew almost all theizens were scolding her without taking a look. She changed the


    subject. [Aurora, I seem to know why Stephany''s medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    She may have got the medical book left by my mother.]


    Aurora replied quickly. [What are you waiting for? Just go and grab it back. You can''t give the things


    your mother left to those bitches!]


    Certainly, Arabe would grab it back. She was about to go to Seth first and draw the truth out of him.


    He would definitely tell Arabe everything.


    At this time, Aurora''s text message came again. [I saw Seth and Stephany. Be, do you want toe


    over?]


    Arabe quickly sent a message to ask Aurora. [Aurora, where are you now?]


    Aurora replied to Arabe quickly. [In a hotel. I''m going to have live stream sales.]


    What?


    Arabe was stunned. Who was Aurora? She was the hottest star in the entertainment industry with


    many fans and great strength. Aurora had countless international luxury endorsements. Within two


    years, Aurora appeared in five major magazines. She had many fashion resources and great


    Aurora knew what Arabe thought and quickly exined. [The power of capital is too powerful. Jared


    stopped all my work, and I am in a semi-cklisted state now, so I can only have live stream sales!]

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Arabe''s pupils were dted directly. Arabe sent a voice message in disbelief, "Why did Jared


    cklist you?"


    Aurora''s soft voice also came, "It''s because I didn''t apany Jared to celebrate his birthdayst


    time, so he cklisted me angrily. He also asked Martha to take me a message for him. Whenever I


    figure it out, I can go back to him."


    Arabe frowned and asked, "Aurora, what exactly does Mr. Gagher want to do? The grudge is just


    between the previous generations. You haven''t done anything. Even if he wants to retaliate, he has


    already done so. He did a lot to you on the day of youring-of-age ceremony. Why is he still


    pestering you?"


    Arabe was really angry and sent another voice message, "I think Mr. Gagher is mentally unhealthy.


    He has grown up in a depressed and suffocating family environment since he was a child, and he has


    endured all the pain and hatred of his mother. To make you fall in love with him, he spent so many


    years inducing you step by step and then finally got you. He is too sinister and dangerous, and he''s


    definitely not as innocent as his appearance on the surface. You must find a way to get rid of him. If it


    goes on like this, you will definitely be ruined by him."


    Of course, Aurora knew that Jared hated her. That day, she hid in the room and heard what Jared said


    to his mother clearly, and Aurora thought it was normal. Her mother ruined his family and broke his


    mother''s legs. Everyone would hate it.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Aurora said softly, "I see. Be,e over here."


    ...


    Arabe was certainly going to the hotel. In addition to worrying about Aurora, she was also going to


    find Seth and Stephany to get back what belonged to her.


    When Arabe arrived at the hotel, she quickly found Seth. Seth was drinking with several shopping


    mall bosses. He was radiant and triumphant while drinking.


    Stephany had be popr on the Inte, so Seth became the first person to benefit from it.


    Recently, he had a loaded schedule, and everyone was asking him for cooperation.


    At this time, someone saw Arabe and asked, "Mr. Snyder, that seems to be your second daughter,


    Mrs. Lucero. Would you like to go out and see her?"


    As soon as Seth turned his head, he saw Arabe. His hand holding the ss froze, and the smile on


    his face also froze. It was obvious that Arabe ruined his good mood.


    "You drink first, and I''ll be back soon."


    Seth walked out and asked with a gloomy look, "Be, what are you doing here?"


    Arabe looked at Seth and directly spread out her palm. She said, "Mr. Snyder, can you give me back


    what my mother left me?"


    Arabe was setting a trap for Seth.


    Sure enough, Seth immediately changed his look. He panicked and wondered how Arabe knew


    about it.


    Back then, Seth had given Stephany the first volume of the medical book that Helena had left to


    Arabe, and Stephany became famous and popr because of acupuncture with gold needles now. It


    was obvious how amazing Helena''s medical book was, so Seth would never give it to Arabe!


    "Be, what are you talking about? I don''t understand you at all!" Seth acted shamelessly.


    "Mr. Snyder, don''t hide it from me anymore. I already know it. Stephany told me herself. She learned all


    her medical skills from my mother. It''s enough for you to upy my mother''s relics for so many years!"


    Seth scolded Stephany several times in his heart and thought Stephany was so stupid to tell Arabe


    directly about the medical book!


    "Be, let me tell you the truth. I indeed gave Stephany the medical book your mother left, but


    Stephany has lost it. We can''t find it!"


    Arabe withdrew her hand and thought, "Sure enough, I really got the truth, and Seth admitted it all."


    "Mommy actually left me a medical book!"


    "The medical book has been upied by Stephany for so many years! This should be shot!"


    "Seth said that the medical book was lost. It''s obvious that he didn''t want to give it back to me."

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Arabe wasn''t angry at all. She raised her delicate eyebrows and said, "Mr. Snyder, have a good time.


    I won''t disturb you, so I''ll leave first."


    It was shocking that it was so easy to send her away.


    Seth couldn''t believe it. "Be, you just leave like this?"


    Arabe smiled, "Yeah, I''m gonna leave. I believe you will soon give me the medical book my mommy


    left behind!"


    ...


    Arabe came to the presidential suite to see Aurora, who threw her a bottle of strawberry-vored


    yogurt. "How is it?" thetter asked.


    Arabe poked the straw into the bottle and took a sip of the yogurt. "My mommy left a medical book


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and Seth has given it to Stephany."


    "That''s a problem. The two guys are deadbeats. They won''t return the book to you easily."


    Arabe blinked, "I have my own way to make them do it."


    Aurora was never worried about Arabe. Now that she said she could make it, she would seed.


    Aurora said, "Alright."


    At this moment, Arabe received a message again. She clicked on her Line and saw that it was from


    Keh. "Mrs. Lucero, I''m being stalked."


    Arabe replied quickly, "Who?"


    Keh answered, "Stephany. She seduces me again!"


    "Be," Aurora walked over and said, "you be a trending topic again."


    What?


    Aurora handed over her mobile phone. "Though you have done nothing, your name bes a


    trending hashtag. It is more difficult for other celebrities to be trending topics than you. See, the topic is


    Arabe'' s Marriage Crisis."


    Arabe didn''t know anything about it. She clicked on the news, and the photos of Keh and


    Stephany came out. The two of them stood together, with Keh showing his handsome back. He


    was wearing a handmade ck suit, with one hand in the trouser pocket. One could tell he was an


    elegant and noble business tycoon just by looking at his back.


    And Stephany was standing beside him in a pink dress, with her eyes full of admiration.


    Coincidentally, Keh also came to this hotel. After Arabe''s scandal was exposed, he came to the


    hotel alone and met the talented girl Stephany, so Arabe''s Marriage Crisis became a trending topic


    instantly.


    All of the hotments were cheers.


    "Mr. Lucero finally realized Stephany was so good."


    "Arabe had egg on her face in the live streaming when facing 80 million people. Besides, she


    pretended to be a genius girl. Mr. Lucero finally sees her true color and is about to divorce her!"


    "I knew this woulde sooner orter. Arabe is only a bumpkin, but Stephany is an amazing,


    talented girl. Mr. Lucero finally made the right choice."


    "When Arabe is divorced, I will set off firecrackers to celebrate."


    Aurora continued, "Be, Stephany really covets your Mr. Right. If there was a bed here, she''d sleep


    with him right away."

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Of course, Arabe knew that Stephany had always coveted her husband. See, she couldn''t wait to


    stalk Keh just after winning the battle.


    Arabe replied to Keh''s message, "Why don''t you chat with that genius girl?"


    Keh answered, "I''m afraid you''ll be angry with me."


    Arabe replied, "Now that you know that, why don''t you respond to her???"


    ...


    Receiving three question marks, Keh curled his thin lips. He could almost imagine the angry look of


    his cute girl.


    Stephany next to him looked at Keh with shyness and admiration. After leaving the Confidential


    Medical Institute, she rushed to Keh like a proud little sparrow. The genius girl had already caused


    a sensation in Hardgrad. Keh must have seen it too. In fact, she wanted him to see the bright light


    on her head with his own eyes.


    Stephany was looking forward to seeing Keh''s remorse. Like everyone else, she still didn''t


    understand why he was fascinated by the bumpkin Arabe. However, he should have seen her true


    color and would divorce her.


    "Mr. Lucero, in the Confidential Medical Institute, Be lied that she was the one who saved Mina, but


    she was only a high school graduate, so I''m afraid she doesn''t even know how to take a silver needle.


    When I acupunctured Mina with a gold needle to save her, Bepletely angered Ms. Roth, so he


    kicked her out. After all, Be is my sister, and I sympathize with her very much. I think she lost her


    mind because she was jealous of me. I''ll definitely find an opportunity to plead with Ms. Roth to forgive


    her..."


    Before Stephany finished speaking, she saw Keh holding a mobile phone and smiling. She froze


    immediately and wondered whether he was listening to what she said.


    It seemed that when she appeared, he didn''t even look at her directly, but took out his mobile phone


    from his trouser pocket as if sending a message to someone.


    "Mr. Lucero, do you have any work to do?" Stephany asked tentatively.


    Keh put away his phone and then looked at Stephany''s pretty face. "Oh, nothing. I''m just chatting


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    with my wife."


    Stephany''s face turned pale. Was he sending messages to Arabe?


    With Arabe''s scandal being exposed, she had almost be a joke. Why didn''t he dislike her?


    "Mr. Lucero, Be must be in a bad mood. Everyone said that she didn''t dare to appear anymore


    because she felt ashamed and afraid of losing face. She lost her voice this afternoon..."


    Arabe didn''t leave the institute until noon. She didn''t do anything during this period, but it was


    rumored that she hid and dared not see anyone. Someone even said she "lost her voice".


    Keh looked at Stephany and suddenly moved a step forward, approaching her.


    Her heart beat so fast and the man''s tall and handsome figure quickly shadowed her. As he


    approached her with a strong aura, Stephany retreated steadily and couldn''t do anything. When her


    back was against the wall, her pretty face was already blushing.


    She looked at the man from such a close distance and found his facial features were so handsome.


    She had never been so close to him, because he did not give her the chance.


    What happened to him now?


    Stephany was overjoyed and couldn''t help but wonder whether he was going to confess his love to her.


    "Mr. Lucero, what...what''s the matter with you?"


    Keh stopped after a distance, then looked at her, and said, "I should have said thank you when you


    sent me the photo."

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    "The photo... I actually didn''t mean to see it, but Be and Tyrone were really close..." Stephany was


    about to fan the mes.


    Keh''s narrow eyes exuded a hint ofughter. He lifted his thin lips and directly interrupted


    Stephany, "You''ve been hiding in a corner to peep at Be. Aren''t you quite tired?"


    What?


    Stephany waspletely frozen.


    Keh narrowed his eyes, showing a hint of coldness. "Just now I was chatting with my wife. Do you


    want to know what we were talking about? In fact, I said you were trying to seduce me."


    Stephany was speechless.


    She took a deep breath and her blushing face quickly turned pale. Only then did she know that the man


    didn''t join the fight between Arabe and her. Once he took action, he could humiliate her without


    mercy.


    "Stop focusing on me. Otherwise, even if my wife pleads for you, I''m afraid I won''t help but let you


    disappear from this city."


    As he finished, he turned and left.


    He had gone.


    Stephany tightly gripped the wall with both hands, with her eyes turning red. She really didn''t


    understand why Keh was so cruel to her.


    She had be so outstanding and charming, but he still had nothing for her.


    Stephany felt he had shattered her pride, dignity, expectations, and vanity as if giving her a big blow.


    ...


    In the presidential suite, Aurora asked, "Be, why don''t you worry about your Mr. Right?"


    Arabe frowned, "Now that he is mine, I believe he will respond to Stephany well."


    Aurora raised her hand and brushed the curly hair on her cheek. "A woman''s sense of security is given


    by a man. It seems that Mr. Lucero makes you feel at ease."


    Arabe didn''t deny it. Since they met, Keh had made her feel very safe and at ease.


    At this moment, the assistant walked over. "Aurora, the livestreaming is about to begin. And ire also


    starts live streaming. She has the same schedule as us. So, thepetition is very fierce. We had


    more audiences than her at first, but just now the popr genius girl Stephany suddenly tweeted that


    she would join ire''s live streaming, so the number of their audiences instantly surpassed ours."


    Aurora''s first live streaming was already a trending topic. Although ire was a new dream girl, she


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    couldn''t rival Aurora at all.


    But Stephany, who had just been angered by Keh, seemed to deliberately oppose Aurora and


    directly attracted her fans to ire''s live streaming.


    Thepetition between them was so fierce.


    Arabe reached out to embrace Aurora''s shoulder and said, "It seems that we must work together to


    live stream. Now that everyone expects me to be divorced and abandoned, will the number of my


    audience exceed the genius girl''s if I suddenly appear in your live streaming?"


    Aurora picked up her seductive eyes. "Be, don''t go too far. This is Stephany Moment. If you beat her,


    she will lose her face."

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Arabe took out her phone and tweeted a link to the live streaming.


    The woman who had kept silent this afternoon suddenly appeared in Aurora''s live streaming, which


    attracted much attention.


    The assistant excitedly watched the audience skyrocket. "Aurora, Arabe, you''re so amazing."


    Aurora took a sip of water and said, "Let''s start live streaming now."


    "Now? Why not wait any longer?"


    "No, ire cannot rival us at all."


    "Okay."


    The assistant started live streaming.


    Aurora''s gentle eyes were filled with a faint smile. She reminded Arabe, "Be, look at the bullet


    As Arabe looked up, the screen was instantly full of bulletments.


    "Arabe, how dare you show up?"


    "Arabe, Mr. Lucero is now going out with Stephany. Has the divorce agreement been delivered to


    you?"


    "Aurora, why are you still hanging out with such a shameless woman?"


    "Arabe gets out of Hardgrad!"


    Aurora reached out to pat Arabe''s shoulder. "Be, are you okay?"


    Arabe nced around and yfully blinked. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    As she finished, she put her fair fingertips on the keyboard. "I''m gonna respond to them."


    ire used her other ount to check the bulletments on Aurora''s live streaming and quickly


    burst intoughter. "Stephany, Arabe is so shameless. She even dares to appear in Aurora''s live


    streaming. Look at the bulletments. All of them are cursing her."


    Since Stephany was humiliated by Keh, she had been feeling gloomy. Now she suddenly became


    happy with a proud and malicious smile. "I didn''t expect Be to be so fond of humiliating herself. So,


    let''s see what she is gonna do."


    "Stephany, we receive a lot of gifts!" ire said happily.


    Stephany was a well-known talented girl in Hardgrad. Though Arabe and she just started live


    streaming, the former was cursed by a lot of audiences while she had got so many gifts. Many bullet


    Stephany raised her red lips. Although she couldn''t conquer Keh, she had already conquered


    everyone.


    At this moment, ire suddenly said, "Look, Arabe begins to reply to thements!"


    Arabe did reply, "Mr. Lucero is mine!"


    She responded to the rumor directly.


    Soon, a new round of cursing came.


    "Arabe, how dare you? You are so shameless!"


    "Shut up! Mr. Lucero is going out with Stephany, right?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "No one will choose a bumpkin rather than a genius girl."


    ire was very happy. "Stephany, Arabe''s reputation has been ruined. We don''t need to take action


    at all."


    Stephany looked at the bulletments happily and wondered how Arabe wouldpete with her.


    At this moment, a gorgeous firework was set off in Aurora''s live streaming. That was an expensive gift


    from a rich guy.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    ire froze, "Stephany, a wealthy guy sent them a much more expensive gift. We cannot rival them


    now."


    Stephany was also stunned. Just now she was very proud of the gift she received. However, when the


    rich guy appeared in Aurora''s live streaming, her gift looked so cheap.


    Who was the rich guy?


    Stephany looked at the screen, only to find the guy was named Mr. Lucero. What? Keh was here!


    Keh was a big shot in Hardgrad. How could he join Aurora''s live streaming? My God!


    Keh replied to Arabe, "Mrs. Lucero is also mine."


    Arabe answered, "Mr. Lucero is mine."


    Keh replied, "Yes, Mrs. Lucero is mine too!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the two of them showing affection in public.


    Arabe didn''t expect Keh to join in the live streaming, since he had never been interested in it.


    However, he downloaded Line and Twitter for her and she was his only contact.


    Aurora blinked at her, "Great. Your Mr. Rightes to support you."


    Arabe was so pleased and thus replied to Keh, "Mr. Lucero, they all said I was bad at medicine!"


    She wasining about this to Keh in public, which was so arrogant.


    "You are bad at medicine!" Almost every audience thought.


    They felt so angry but couldn''t say anything because Keh had proved he and Arabe were good.


    The dirty bulletments all disappeared.


    The number of audiences in the live streaming also soared, nearly approaching that in Stephany''s.


    Soon, Keh replied, "It''s okay. You are my little princess and I''m gonna pamper you."


    Each audience turned wordless.


    How could Keh pamper a loser in medicine?


    Those who had thought Arabe''s marriage suffered a crisis were so upset.


    Aurora curled her red lips. She felt Keh and Arabe were so amazing. What they had done today


    stunned others very much.


    Arabe stopped replying and came to the point. Today was so important to Stephany and Arabe


    hadn''t sent her a gift to celebrate it.


    Arabe sent the third message and mentioned Stephany. "Stephany, you should pay me back the 200


    million dors. Even though it was from Mr. Lucero, as Mrs. Lucero, I ask you to return our marital


    property to us now."


    The audience was shocked and silent.


    What was Arabe do...doing?


    How could she ask Stephany to pay her back 200 million in public?


    Keh had spent 200 million weing Stephany back, but Arabe now asked for the money as


    Mrs. Lucero.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    At this moment, there was a trending topic. Everyone silently took out their mobile phones, only to find


    the Lucero Group tweeted something.


    That was awyer''s letter. Thewyer was entrusted by Arabe to formally ask Stephany to pay back


    the marital property. If she couldn''t return it within a definite time, thewyer would sue her for civil


    disputes, extortion, and other crimes. The consequences would be at her own risk.


    Every audience was stunned. As soon as Arabe asked Stephany to pay back the money, Keh


    sent out awyer''s letter. That was why they could get married.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Stephany was irritated when looking at her phone. After Arabe and Keh showed their affection in


    public, the former asked her to pay back the 200 million dors, while thetter immediately sent her a


    She had never thought of returning the 200 million dors.


    It was Keh who spent the money on her. How could Arabe ask her to pay it back?


    Moreover, it was estimated that all the money might have been spent. Stephany couldn''t afford it.


    Stephany felt as if she had fallen from heaven to hell. At this moment, she didn''t feel any pain when


    she pinched her nails into her palms. She had never thought that Arabe''s live streaming


    embarrassed her a lot. Though the wicked woman was so arrogant, Keh loved her so much.


    "Stephany, what...what''s going on?" ire was in a daze and looked at Stephany hopelessly.


    Stephany looked very sullen.


    "Stephany, look, the number of Aurora''s audience has surpassed that of ours. Most of our fans are


    attracted to her live streaming. We''ve lost many audiences!" ire shouted.


    Stephany took a look and realized that the number of her audience was like the cheap gift she received


    in the live streaming and couldn''t rival that of Aurora''s at all.


    She was crushed by Arabe this time.


    There was a knock on the door and Seth rushed over.


    Seeing Stephany, Seth said in a panic, "What''s going on? Why did Be ask you for the 200 million?


    I''ve spent all of them."


    "Dad, it''s 200 million. Are you kidding me?"


    Seth forced a smile. "I invested the money into a project and...and failed..."


    Stephany was in a bad mood and what Seth said nearly irritated her. This man could do nothing but


    waste money. "Dad, the Lucero Group has sent me awyer''s letter for the 200 million. If I cannot pay


    back the money, I will bear the legal consequences."


    Seth was in a daze. Just now he drank happily and was respected by almost everyone since his


    daughter was so popr as the genius girl. Now, however, he suddenly owed a debt of 200 million.


    Due to the money, he got respect. Also, because of the money, he became a joke.


    Since Arabe came back, he and the whole family had been like being on a roller coaster. Sooner or


    "I''m gonna call Be and ask her what she means." Seth took out his phone and called Arabe.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Soon, Arabe''s clear voice came over. "Hello, Mr. Snyder, what''s wrong?"


    "Be, Mr. Lucero gave the 200 million to Stephany and I''ve spent all of it. Ask Mr. Lucero to withdraw


    the letter as soon as possible. We are a family. Don''t embarrass all of us."


    "Alright, I agree with you. But you must give me the medical book Mommy left for me first."


    Medical book?


    Stephany was surprised and quickly grabbed Seth''s phone. "Be, what do you mean? A medical


    book?"


    "Stephany, stop pretending anymore. Mr. Snyder has told me everything and I''ve recorded it. Do you


    want to listen to it?"


    Stephany quickly looked at Seth, who was shocked. "Didn''t...Didn''t you tell it to Be? She told me


    you''ve admitted it and I said yes..."

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Stephany grabbed the phone tightly. Seth was so stupid that he fell into Arabe''s trap!


    "Stephany, it turns out that you''ve be popr these years because you stole my mommy''s


    medical book. You must return anything you owe me. And I''ve said that you wouldn''t make further


    progress because you didn''t have a solid foundation. You don''t know how to use my mommy''s medical


    book and your medical skills can''t go any further. Either pay back the 200 million before we sue you or


    hand my mommy''s medical book over to me. Let''s wait and see!"


    Arabe hung up directly.


    Stephany was so angry that she was about to drop the phone. The medical book was her treasure and


    the foundation of her career, so she won''t return it to Arabe.


    But how to deal with the 200 million?


    Stephany had never thought that the money would be her headache.


    She was in a dilemma. Today was her big day, but Arabe messed it up!


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Aurora looked at Arabe and said, "Be, you are so amazing. You force Stephany to pay back the


    money or give the medical book to you. That''s a great idea. I guess she will be crazy."


    Arabe pursed her lips. "I can respond to the deadbeats well. As I said, she will soon hand over the


    medical book left by my mommy to me."


    Aurora gave Arabe a thumbs up.


    At this time, the assistant smiled happily, "The number of people in our live streaming is much more


    than that in ire''s. Aurora, it''s your turn next. We''re going to sell something."


    The theme of the live streaming was marketing and it was time for Aurora.


    "Aurora, what are you going to sell?" Arabe asked.


    Aurora pointed to the products in front of her. "I am selling everything, including clothes, earrings,


    shoes, bags, and the milk I gave you just now."


    Arabe was shocked when she saw so many things. "When will so many products be sold?"


    Aurora tilted her head and thought for a while. "I don''t know others. For me, it will be soon."


    Arabe gave Aurora a thumbs-up as well. Aurora was good at marketing. All thetest models of


    international luxury brands were given to her first. She was also the ambassador of those Fashion


    Weeks in Melworth. Any private clothes that were photographed at the airport would be sold out. She


    was the queen of marketing.


    If Jared hadn''t blocked her, Aurora wouldn''t have marketed through live streaming. Thepany that


    employed her would make a killing.


    Soon Aurora went to change a set of clothes. She was wearing a small white halter top and a small


    ck jacket. The clothes cost only hundreds of dors, but they seemed custom-made for her and


    made her so elegant.


    Her seaweed-like brown hair was tied low with a rubber band, revealing her bright and charming face


    and seductive eyes. Aurora appeared on the camera and said, "Dears, I''ming. Let me first


    introduce the clothes I''m wearing to you..."


    A lot of bulletments appeared.


    "Finally Auroraes!"


    "Before your introduction, I''ve already bought them."


    "The clothes are so beautiful! I can afford it. Give me the link please!"


    "Finally I can afford one of Aurora''s clothes!"

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    At this time, Arabe saw the assistant secretly saying OK, which meant Aurora''s clothes had been


    sold out in seconds.


    All of them were sold out.


    Arabe asked the assistant in disbelief, "All of them are sold out?"


    It was also the first time the assistant saw the power of Aurora, the queen of marketing. She nodded,


    "Yes, the link has been withdrawn within three seconds."


    Oh my god! That was so amazing!


    Arabe looked at Aurora adoringly.


    There were lots of bulletments on the screen.


    "Oh, I didn''t get it!"


    "Me neither!"


    "Aurora, your earrings are so beautiful. Give me the link please."


    "The links for bags and shoes please!"


    The audience was so enthusiastic that they nearly bought all that Aurora wore. The moment the


    assistant put on the link, the goods were sold out.


    Aurora didn''t try the clothes on one by one. After all, there were too many of them. However, she began


    to match the clothes for those who made bulletments.


    "The red backless dress is for dears who n to travel with boyfriends. Wearing it, you will be unique."


    "This one is for dears who are about to attend your ex-boyfriend''s wedding. Wearing it, you will make


    him regret breaking up with you."


    "This one is for neers in the workce."


    Aurora had a very keen sense of fashion and high-end taste, which was also an important reason why


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she had be so fashionable. Those ordinary clothes, which were matched by her or randomly


    picked at a certain corner, all became beautiful and fashionable. As a result, her audience couldn''t help


    but want to buy them.


    Half an hourter, all of the clothes were sold out.


    Aurora was resting on a chair. She just took a sip of yogurt and the screen was full of bulletments.


    "I didn''t get anything. Could I buy this yogurt?"


    The assistant put on the link and here were bulletments again. "Fuck. I didn''t get the yogurt either.


    It is sold out!"


    At this moment, Aurora blinked, handed the yogurt she had drunk to the screen, and said with a smile,


    "Girls, now that you didn''t get the yogurt, I gave you this one."


    The bulletments covered the whole screen.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Aurora, I''m a boy!"


    Girls usually watched the live streaming, but here came many boys. At this moment, another firework


    was set off. That was from another rich guy. "Aurora, could you try a suit for us?" he said.


    Aurora was so professional that she would definitely satisfy the requests of her customers. "It seems


    that I''ve never had a suit. Wait a minute. I''ll try it. Then, I''ll show you cross-dressing, which has been so


    popr recently."

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    ...


    Today Keh made an appointment with Jared toe to the hotel to discuss a cooperation project.


    But in a luxurious private room, Keh was fiddling with his phone.


    Jared took a sip of tea gracefully and looked at Keh''s face with a half-smile. "Are you interested in


    live streaming now?"


    Keh nced at him and replied, "Don''t you want to join me? It is the first time that Aurora joins live


    streaming. Just now a wealthy guy sent her an expensive gift and asked her to wear a suit."


    Jared put down the teacup. Though he was expressionless, one could feel he was so cold.


    Aurora and he ended up in a bad mood on his birthday, so he requested Martha to stop all her work


    and asked her to figure it out and thene to him, but she didn''t.


    Even more, she organized a live streaming herself, but it wasn''t influential. Thus, he just watched what


    she could do after leaving him.


    She had always been cared for by him, just like a delicate rose in a greenhouse.


    Moreover, he even supported her to enter the environment circle by offering her gold medal teams and


    premium resources.


    Jared thought he had spoiled her because she dared to disobey him. If he didn''t teach her a lesson,


    she would be arrogant.


    So Jared didn''t join the live streaming and showed no interest in it because he was sure Aurora


    couldn''t be influential.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Aurora''s gold medal manager Martha hurried in as if she


    had something important to report. "Mr. Gagher."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jared nced at her lightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "You must have heard about Aurora''s live streaming. Her first live show beat the talented girl Stephany


    and became the first trending topic. At the same time, her live streaming has renewed a record."


    "In the live streaming, all of Aurora''s clothes were sold out. Someone asked Aurora what lipstick she


    likes to wear. This is beyond the scope of her marketing and she just said a few brands casually. Then


    those audiences quickly bought all of them."


    "Just now my phone was ringing off the hook. Many first-tier brands contacted me to cooperate with


    Aurora. Of course, I also receivedints from the live-streaming industry. They all begged Aurora


    to stop live streaming or they would lose their jobs."


    Jared pursed her thin crimson lips. The woman who he looked down upon suddenly attracted much


    attention.


    He quickly took out his phone, ignored Keh''s mocking gaze, and entered the live streaming.


    Aurora was about to cross-dress, with music yed in the live streaming. She was wearing a pink


    princess dress and a few strands of brown curly hair were wrapped around her pink neck in a low


    ponytail. She twisted her buttocks with the music and looked so pure and innocent.


    At this time, the music suddenly changed and Aurora''s ponytails were all spread out enchantingly. The


    pink princess dress on her body suddenly changed into a ck suit.


    The pure and soft girl disappearedpletely. She raised the corners of her seductive eyes arrogantly


    and coldly and pulled the tie around her neck in a handsome way.


    The bulletments covered the screen. "Oh, God. She is so amazing in a suit."


    Jared was shocked by Aurora''s suit. When she left him, she was so soft and cute. In the past two


    years, he also thought about what she would look like when she grew up, but he didn''t expect that she


    would already be such a seductive girl.


    Martha had been teaching Aurora for two years and she was once again overwhelmed by her beauty. It


    was true that Aurora was born for the entertainment circle.


    Jared watched the live streaming and curled his thin lips sullenly. Then he casually sent a very


    expensive gift to Aurora. As the firework was set off to wee him, he sent a bulletment, "Say


    you love me."

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Looking at the gift, the assistant was so excited. "Wow, Aurora, here is a tycoon. He sends you a very


    expensive gift!"


    Seeing the luxurious gift, Aurora was surprised as well. Then, she was taken aback for a while. "What?


    The rich guy asks you to say you love him!"


    Aurora changed into a ck suit and was now wearing a simple white T-shirt. She also noticed the


    words from this rich man, "Say you love me."


    "Aurora, there are many crazy people on the Inte. Don''t worry. I will return the huge sum of money


    to him through the background system right now!" the assistant said very generously.


    Aurora blinked and curled her lips. "It doesn''t matter. It seems hard to meet the guy''s requirements by


    doing so. I just say it. After all, he spent money asking me to do that."


    "Are you sure?" the assistant asked.


    Aurora looked at the camera, made a finger heart, and said softly, "I love you."


    ...


    As Jared heard her soft voice, he swallowed and felt sofortable.


    He knew Aurora had already guessed it was him, and she deliberately seduced him by saying this so


    softly.


    His girl was so bad now.


    But Jared gradually became a bit happy since he wasforted by her words.


    Many bulletments appeared.


    "Are you crazy? How dare you ask Aurora to say she loves you?"


    "Stupid rich man. Get out with your stupid money!"


    "Aurora, we are gonna protect you. There are a lot of people who love you. Just ignore the insane!"


    At the same time, Jared received many private messages. He clicked them, only to find many people


    cursed him and forced him to stay away from Aurora.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seeing these, Jared immediately became unhappy. Born in a powerful family, he had never been


    cursed.


    At this moment, another firework was set off. Here came a new rich guy.


    The guy also sent an expensive gift to Aurora and said, "Aurora, wear a wedding dress, please. We


    haven''t seen you in a wedding dress yet."


    As Aurora was about to try on a wedding dress, the audience was soaring.


    Jared frowned and looked so cold. Did it mean she could do anything as long as she was given


    money?


    The wedding dress was so important to a woman. How could she try it casually before so many


    people?


    Jared left the live streaming and then sent a message to his private secretary. "Aurora''s live streaming


    is so obtrusive. Hack it."


    ...


    Of course, Aurora also saw the request to wear a wedding dress. She was still considering whether to


    try it on when the live streaming went ck.


    The assistant instantly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Aurora knew Jared must have done something to it. So, she stood up and said, "There must be some


    problems. The time is almost up. Just quit."


    The assistant nodded. They had made a lot of money through live streaming today. She would


    definitely listen to Aurora. "Aurora, have a rest. I''m gonna ask the staff responsible for the background


    system to calcte the profits today and then transfer your ie into your ount."


    Aurora was so satisfied. The reason why she chose the live-streaming tform was that she could get


    the money as soon as possible. "OK, I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Someone brought desserts and cups of coffee. Arabe quickly massaged Aurora''s legs and


    shoulders. "Aurora, are you tired? How could you sell so many things? That''s very impressive."


    Aurora hooked a little backless white dress with her fair finger and blinked ambiguously at Arabe.


    "Be, this is what I left for you."


    Arabe looked at the backless design and her snow-white earlobes turned red. She waved her two


    small hands and refused, "No, no. I don''t want it."


    Aurora put the little white dress in a bag and stuffed it into Arabe. "Mr. Lucero will like it."


    Arabe thought to herself, "Here you go again."


    Arabe solemnly defended, "How could it be? Mr. Lucero is not like that."


    Aurora nced at Arabe. Her charming eyes seemed to be saying, "I don''t buy it."


    Arabe was speechless.


    At this moment, with a "ding" sound, Arabe''s Line rang. It was sent by Keh.


    [Keh: Mrs. Lucero, it''s time to go home. I''ll be waiting for you at the door.]


    "Is it Mr. Lucero? Be, you go home with Mr. Lucero first. I drove here and I''ll drive backter, "Aurora


    said.


    Arabe wanted to get back with Aurora, but hearing Aurora''s words, she nodded, "Aurora, then I''ll go


    first."


    "Go ahead, bye-bye." Aurora waved her small hand.


    ...


    Arabe walked out of the hotel door and stood on tiptoe looking for Keh.


    At this moment, a deep maic voice came from behind her, "Mrs. Lucero, I''m here."


    Arabe quickly looked back, and then Keh''s tall and straight figure came into her sight. Keh


    looked at her tenderly, with a soft and loving smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lucero." Arabe ran over and jumped into his arms like a kid.


    Keh put his arm around her delicate waist and held her in his arms. "What''s in the bag?"


    "The clothes that Aurora gave me..." Arabe dodged with a red face.


    "What clothes? Let me take a look."


    Arabe didn''t want to show him and was about to hide the bag behind her, but Keh swiftly


    reached out and grabbed the slippery little white dress.


    Raising his pretty eyebrows, Keh nced at her. "Mrs. Lucero, wear it and show me tonight."


    "Bah, pervert!"


    Arabe blushed and threw the bag in her hand onto his handsome face.


    ...


    Aurora was still live streaming when the assistant hurriedly ran over and said, "Aurora, something bad


    has happened. Someone reported that we were involved in illegal cash transactions here. Now our


    backend ounts are all locked, and we cannot withdraw any money. What''s worse, we need to


    cooperate with the inspection."


    What?


    Aurora was shocked, thinking for a moment before taking out her phone and dialing Jared''s number.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Until the melodious phone bell rang once, the other end of the phone was connected. Aurora went


    straight to the point and asked, "Did you do it?"


    Jared''s low-pitched voice came in indifferently, "I just returned to my apartment. Aurora,e to me."

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Aurora was about to speak, but with a few beeps, Jared on the other end hung up the phone.


    "Aurora, what the hell is going on here? Who was behind the scenes?" The assistant asked anxiously.


    Aurora put her phone in her bag and stood up. "You can''t afford to mess with this person. Don''t worry,


    and I''ll handle it properly."


    After finishing speaking, Aurora left.


    ...


    Aurora drove to Moonlight Vi and then rang the doorbell.


    Soon, the door of the apartment was opened, and Jared''s tall figure appeared in sight.


    When he returned home, he took off his outer coat. Now he was wearing a V-neck navy blue thin


    sweater and ck home pants. His handsome features were perfect as if they were delicately outlined


    by a painter, his temperament was gentle, and his every move showed his stoic disposition.


    "There you are. I''m cooking. Wash your hands and have dinner together." Jared returned to the


    kitchen.


    Aurora changed her shoes at the entrance and followed Jared into the kitchen. With his handsome


    eyelids hanging down, he was cooking. It was said that a man who could cook was the most


    handsome. He made two tes of Spaghetti with mushroom and steak, which looked delicious.


    However, Aurora didn''t want to eat.


    "Jared, I''m here. Don''t you just want to sleep with me? Congrattions, you won. I don''t want to eat


    anything. Just hurry up. Is an hour enough? I still need to go back."


    Jared just gave her a faint nce, poker-faced. "I don''t want it now. Let''s eat first."


    He spoke in amanding tone, which was so domineering.


    Aurora stepped forward and turned off the fire.


    Her soft and white fingertipsnded on his waist, and then she forcefully pulled him towards her.


    Then Jared''s tall figure leaned forward, and Aurora quickly stood on tiptoe, kissing his thin, rosy lips.


    With his Adam''s apple rolling, Jared put his arms around her waist.


    Aurora didn''t hide and let him kiss her.


    She was simply dressed and only wearing a loose ck T-shirt dress with a small bow on the neckline,


    which wasn''t designer clothes, but it looked so good on her and made her more attractive than any


    woman.


    Aurora was so beautiful and charming that many of the powerful and wealthy wanted to own her.


    Jared kissed her in the eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "If it weren''t me but other men today, would it


    be okay as long as they paid you?"


    Aurora didn''t close her eyes but looked at him coldly with her seductive beautiful eyes. Then she


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sneered, "What else? Every piece of clothing I take off has a price on it. The more inner the clothing,


    the higher the price. My whole body is covered by insurance, including my face and eyes, which is very


    expensive. Jared, enjoy it while you can sleep with me. You''d better ensure that you can always


    threaten me to keep me with you. Otherwise, if you be down and out, I''ll definitely leave you and


    be with other men. And I''ll have new benefactors."


    Jared''s cold eyes suddenly looked like spilled ink, thick and dark. He stared straight at her, cold and


    dangerous.


    After a while, he lightly curled his thin lips and said, "That''s how you treated your benefactor? You''re


    even reluctant to open your mouth, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Pervert!


    Aurora red at him coldly, with a hint of provocation. She even gritted her teeth and refused.


    Jared was a bit angry and pinched her bright face hard with his big hand, forcing her to open her


    mouth.


    Aurora was afraid of pain the most. Jared knew this better than anyone else. Aurora, who had been


    pampered by him, always needed coaxing to take medicine. When she was sick and given an injection,


    she would cry. At that time, she looked at him with tears in her eyes, pitiful.


    Somehow, he had nurtured a distorted thought: spoiling her while trying to ruin her.


    Sure enough, Aurora really felt pain. Then her eyebrows twisted and she released her teeth.


    Jared was satisfied and let go of her face.


    Aurora was so kissed that she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t close her eyes, just seeing the man kissing


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    her with a frown. Once one man who was gentle and refined, was driven by sex, he''d be ferocious like


    a wild beast.


    Aurora fiercely bit the corner of his lips.


    The fishy and sweet blood quickly spread in their mouths.


    Soon, Jared held her upstairs, kicked the door of the room open, and threw her into the soft bed.


    Aurora rolled over and was next to the wall with her back toward him.


    Jared got into bed andy next to her. He went to hug her, trying to hold her in his own arms, but at that


    moment he felt her body stiffen like a stone.


    Jared patiently kissed her curly hair and found that her body not only didn''t soften but also became


    even stiffer.


    Jared pursed his thin lips and sneered heartlessly, "What do you mean? You''re really frigid."


    Aurora buried her bright little face in the pillow and closed her eyes. "It''s rare for you to remember that.


    That time you made me very ufortable, even traumatizing me. Whenever you approached me, I


    couldn''t help but want to stay away from you. Jared, look, while you took revenge on me and tortured


    me, my disgust for you has prated into my bones!"


    Jared turned hostile instantly. How could she mock him?


    In the past, he was everything to her. However, the girl, who used to be happy to see him every time,


    just hated and repelled him now.


    His heart seemed a bit empty. Jared felt she was like a kite in his hand. As long as he wasn''t careful,


    she''d break free from him and fly away.


    "Aurora, it won''t work on me. It''s still you who hurt in the end!" He reached out and opened his belt.


    ...


    Aurora stayed still and was cold all over. Actually, he didn''t know and would never know that she had


    an abortion.


    At the age of 18, hering of age, she left Hardgrad alone with a suitcase for another city in which


    she rented a house and soon found out that she was pregnant.


    That night, the drunkenndlord secretly opened the door of her room, choked her, and pressed her


    onto the bed.


    At that time, the blood gushed out from under her, staining the entire bed sheet, which scared the


    <pndlord. He let go of her and ran away in a panic.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Then Aurora was alone in another city and didn''t know anyone. Shey on the bed, watching the entire


    sheet be wet. There was quiet and no sound at all in the room that night. It was a kind of awful


    quietness.


    Shey on the bed like that, her body numbed with pain, and slowly the sound of "ticking" came. It


    turned out that the blood on the sheet was dripping onto the floor bit by bit.


    Listening to the sound of her own blood flowing out, she felt something peeling off her body. However,


    she suffered much more mental pain than physical pain. She reached out to cover her small face full of


    cold sweat and cried bitterly because, at that moment, she suddenly understood that, to take revenge


    on her, Jared spent ten years bing her world and then personally destroyed her world.


    ...


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After taking a shower, Jared came out of the bathroom. He stood by the bed with a warm towel in his


    hand, starting to help her wipe her body.


    Aurora had been in that posture with her eyes closed as if she was asleep.


    Jared gentlybed her bangs backward with his big hand, his thin lips resting on her beautiful


    forehead. "Take a break, and I''ll cook for you."


    After Jared left the room and went downstairs, he continued cooking in the kitchen.


    Quickly, a weak voice came from behind him, "I need to take contraceptive pills."


    Jared turned around. Somehow, Aurora had been downstairs, standing by the door. Her bright and


    beautiful face was very pale, looking as if she had been seriously ill.


    "You don''t need to take any medicine. Just now I didn''t have sex with you. It''s impossible for you to get


    pregnant." Jared said in displeasure.


    Aurora looked at him with a pale and stubborn look in her eyes. "Don''t you understand me? Now go


    buy medicine for me, and I need to take it."


    Jared''s handsome eyebrows sank, and his dark eyes were as sharp as knives. "Aurora, are you done?


    Your stiff body really makes me dull, so I solved it myself. I haven''t said anything yet. However, you


    look pale like a ghost now as if you''ve been raped. And you''re shouting for medicine. Do you think I''ll


    still indulge you as before?"


    Aurora withdrew her gaze. "I can go now, right? I''ll buy it myself."


    She turned around and left.


    Jared strode forward and sped her slender wrist. Her skin felt smooth as silk, but it was cold and


    piercing. His anger surged up all the way. He would rather see her charming than abnormal because of


    his touch.


    He suppressed his anger and said, "It''s sote. If you go to the pharmacy to buy contraceptive pills. It''ll


    be possible that you''re photographed by the reporter, or get the attention of bad men outside. Do you


    want that? If you must take the pills, I''ll go buy them for you now."


    Jared left her and took the car key. Afterward, he mmed the door with a bang and went out.


    ...


    Jared parked his luxury car at the entrance of the pharmacy and strode in. There was no one in the


    pharmacy except the cashier who was ying on her phone.


    With one hand in his pocket, Jared knocked forcefully a few times on the table with the other hand


    hooking his car key.


    The cashier looked up and her eyes lit up at once. Wow, what a handsome man! "Sir... sir, what do you


    want to buy?"


    After looking at the row of bottles on the shelf, Jared reached out his hand and pointed, "That bottle of


    vitamin C."


    ...


    Jared carried the bag back to Moonlight Vi, but he couldn''t find Aurora.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    The whole vi was still the same as before he left, but Aurora was nowhere to be seen.


    "Aurora! Aurora!"


    Jared looked all through the entire room, even the wardrobe, but failed to find Aurora. His broad chest


    hove and his cold eyes were quickly filled with red blood.


    Jared thought to himself, "Where did she go? Has she already left?"


    An inexplicable sense of loss and panic swept over Jared. Just now, she looked very abnormal. He


    shouldn''t have been cold to her but should have held her in his arms to coax her.


    He should have told her that he was reluctant to force her and that he knew what was what, so he


    wouldn''t hurt her when they were together.


    He should have taught her more about physiology. She lost her mother at a young age. Once her


    school gave out physiology books to the students. She shyly hid the book at the bottom of her


    backpack, afraid to let him see it.


    Jared''s mind was in turmoil. He was about to drive to find her with the car key in his hand, but suddenly


    he saw the pink slipper she wore.


    A pink slipper fell on the carpet of the living room. He looked forward and found there seemed to be a


    person sitting in the corner near the floor-to-ceiling window. His view was obscured by the curtains that


    were drawn, so he didn''t see just now.


    Jared quickly walked over and reached out to draw the curtains.


    Aurora sat with her hands sped around her knees on the soft carpet, curling up in the corner. She


    buried her small face in her knees, wearing only one slipper.


    She sat quietly here, curling herself up, her brown curly hair neatly and softly hanging down loosely,


    and a faint sadness lingered around her quietly.


    Jared''s heart squeezed. He reached out and gently touched her head.


    Aurora looked up at him.


    Jared thought there would be tears on her face, but her face was dry as well as her eyes. There were


    no tears, but her pupils were slightly unfocused.


    Soon her eyes were on him. "Have you bought the medicine?"


    Jared''s voice grew hoarse, and he nodded, "Yes. How could you still lose your shoes while walking like


    a kid?"


    He crouched down and put the pink slipper in his hand on her.


    Aurora looked at him and lightly smiled. "I suddenly changed my mind and don''t want to take the


    medicine. Throw away the medicine. Throw it away."


    When she was sitting here just now, she suddenly remembered something. On the day of the


    miscarriage, when she woke up from aa, she had already been in the hospital. In the morning, the


    blood in the room had already seeped into the outside. After finding that, other tenants quickly called


    the police and took her to the hospital.


    She still remembered a female doctor, who was wearing a white coat. Looking at her with disdain, the


    doctor said, "You''re so young but don''t learn self-love. Why didn''t youe to the hospital when you


    felt sick? You lost a lot of bloodst night and had an abortion just now. Your uterus has been severely


    damaged, so you won''t get pregnant again in the future."


    Aurora still remembered that on her birthday, Jared pped her across the face, and then Mrs.


    Gagher kicked her out of the house.


    She didn''t have anyone around her, and the pain in her legs made her ashamed, so she had to endure


    it. Later, she had a miscarriage, and the doctor told her many terms, such as miscarriage and difficulty


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    in conception again.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    She couldn''t get pregnant again, so there was no need to take this medicine.


    Jared looked up at her, but she quickly pulled back her feet and stood up, "Enjoy your dinner yourself.


    I''ll go back first."


    "Aurora!" Jared grabbed her. His probing gaze fell tightly on her pale little face, trying to see her


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    through like an X-ray. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What? Thanks to you. Don''t you know?" Aurora regained her usualzy and gentle demeanor. She


    ran a hand through her hair around the cheek. "This time is no exception. I didn''t feelfortable at all.


    Mr. Gagher, please practice more. I look forward to the day when you conquer me."


    After speaking, Aurora turned around and left.


    Jared was sullen, pursing his lips into a pale arc. She actually questioned his sexual performance and


    repeatedly provoked him with this.


    Aurora was walking towards the door when a cab she passed by suddenly shook and smashed on


    her directly.


    "Aurora!"


    Jared hugged her from behind. When the cab hit him, he sped her to his arms.


    Aurora heard a heavy object fall to the ground and the man''s low moan. It all happened so suddenly


    that she reacted after a few seconds. Looking up, she saw two lines of blood flowing down Jared''s


    forehead.


    Just now, the cab was about to hit her, and at a critical moment, Jared rushed over and protected


    her in her arms. The cab directly hit his head.


    He was injured and bleeding now.


    Jared''s face turned a bit pale. He raised his hand to support his forehead and then held her shiny


    shoulder with his big hands. He surveyed her with worry. "Let me see if you''re injured."


    He was bleeding, but his first reaction was to check if she was injured. Aurora''s eyshes fluttered and


    she looked at him without speaking.


    "Are you scared silly? I''m fine. Don''t be afraid." There was some affection in Jared''s cold eyes. He


    even soothed her by touching her head.


    Aurora pushed him away. "Find a doctor to handle it for you. I''m very grateful that you saved me this


    time, but it''s not enough for me to stay with you overnight. My overnight expenses are very high. Mr.


    Gagher, it''s veryte and I''m going back."


    Aurora turned coldly and quickly left the vi.


    Jared remained frozen in ce as he watched the girl get into her Ferrari, which sped away.


    Throughout, she never turned back, leaving him only her decisive back until it disappeared.


    Jared''s hands stained with blood clenched slowly. Until now, he realized clearly that she hadn''t been for


    him since two years ago. She no longer liked him, while he still stayed in the past.


    ...


    Stephany was very anxious now. Because she received thewyer''s letter, which said that she had to


    return 200 million dors, otherwise, she''d be formally sued.


    She didn''t have 200 million dors and didn''t want to hand over that amazing medical book either. So


    she was extremely agitated and also hated Arabe to death.


    But soon she got good news. Mrs. Coffey in the intensive care unit woke up today and wanted to see


    her savior!


    She saved Mrs. Coffey twice by acupuncturing with gold needle. In just two days, Mrs. Coffey


    unexpectedly came around. This news shocked the media again. Everyone praised her for her


    amazing medical skills and asked to conduct an interview with Mrs. Coffey and an exclusive interview


    with her.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Stephany''s mood improved immediately. Suddenly she remembered when Arabe left the research


    institute, Arabe said that, two dayster, Mrs. Coffey would be hanging on by a thread. Now it turned


    out that she was wrong. Mrs. Coffey not only was out of danger but also recovered from aa.


    Stephany couldn''t help but love herself a bit more. How excellent she was! Arabe, an idiot, was


    Stephany was on cloud nine. After dressing up, she went to the research institute. It was very lively in


    the research institute. There were several banners hanging and praising Stephany. The reporters from


    the major TV stations and newspapers and magazines in Hardgrad came to continue interviewing her


    live.


    Gregory quickly came up to her, looking at his goddess adoringly. "Stephany, look, just now the


    mainstream media also spoke on Twitter and directly posted your photo. The title is How Does the


    Medical Genius Girl Grow Up.


    Oh, my gosh!


    Stephany''s eyes lit up, and she didn''t expect to make headlines in the mainstream media, which had a


    huge influence and yed an important role in the social orientation of public opinions!


    Stephany quickly browsed her phone, and sure enough, all eyes were on her gift for medicine again.


    She also managed to free herself from her awkward position in the direct broadcasting room that night.


    [Stephany is so brilliant that she can make headlines in the mainstream media.]


    [Stephany is beautiful and kind. Mrs. Coffey not only regained consciousness but also agreed to an


    interview with the reporter just to meet Stephany.]


    [Why is someone always going after her? Let''s crowdfund 200 million dors to help Stephany pay off


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    her debts!]


    Looking down, Stephany found that the crowdfunding ounts had been opened, with people from all


    over the world transferring money to them every minute and every second.


    Stephany was overjoyed. She was worried about the debts of 200 million dors. Unexpectedly, many


    people were crowdfunding for her.


    Stephany thought to herself, "Arabe, how can you be a match for me?"


    At that moment, Elise also walked over. "Stephany, Mrs. Coffey is already awake and waiting for you in


    the ward. You saved her, and she seems to like you very much. As soon as she opened her eyes, she


    said she wanted to find the little fairy who saved her.


    The little fairy?


    Stephany thought to herself, "That''s right. I''m indeed a little fairy!"


    "Ms. Roth, let''s go see Mrs. Coffey now." Arabe couldn''t wait.


    "Stephany, I don''t have to tell you, and you can guess that Mrs. Coffey isn''t an ordinarydy. Well, put it


    this way. Mrs. Coffey came from Faykarta. I think Mrs. Coffey wants to take you to Faykarta. You saved


    a dignitary, and Hardgrad will be your past."


    Stephany''s heart gave a great leap. She knew Mrs. Coffey was from an important family, but she had


    never expected Mrs. Coffey to be from Faykarta.


    Hardgrad was minute inparison to Faykarta.


    Maybe Stephany would never reach the heart of Faykarta in her lifetime.


    However, now Ms. Roth told her that Mrs. Coffey could take her inside. How could Stephany not be


    excited and happy? She was on top of the world in her heart.


    Soon they arrived at the ward. Because of the permission, many cameras had already been set up


    outside the ward. As soon as Stephany appeared, someone pressed the start button. The live


    broadcast began.


    Elise pushed the ward door open and walked in with Stephany. "Mrs. Coffey, your little fairy is here."

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    In the ward, Mrs. Coffey was awake. Although her face was still very pale, she was elegant and


    dignified, just like a powerful olddy who came from a noble family, with great personal charisma.


    Reba was apanying Mrs. Coffey. Reba was innocent and lively. Mrs. Coffey, who had gone


    through decades of storms, was a good judge of character. She felt Reba was adorable, so she


    asked Reba to stay there.


    At this time, Ms. Roth came through the door. Mrs. Coffey immediately gave a joyful smile. "Ms. Roth,


    how about my little fairy? Where is she?"


    It was the first time Elise had seen Mrs. Coffey so fond of a girl. The girl who gained favor with Mrs.


    Coffey would have a bright future.


    "Mrs. Coffey, you have been calling the little fairy since you woke up. The little fairy is outside, but I


    must warn you not to get excited. Although you''re now in stable condition, you still need surgery. Mr.


    Gilbert has already been on the ne and will arrive tonight."


    Mr. Gilbert wasing back?


    Reba was shocked. "Ms. Roth, my... my grandfather was reallying back?"


    Elise touched Reba''s forehead lightly with her finger. "Yes. Your grandfather has hoped that you can


    do well in medicine. You haven''t memorized all the drug names yet. Your grandfather will criticize you


    after hees back."


    Reba thought to herself, "I''m screwed."


    She stuck out her tongue with an upset expression on her face.


    Mrs. Coffey waved her hand carelessly. "Fine. Dario will rack his brains for a way to operate on me


    after hees back."


    "Mrs. Coffey, Mr. Gilbert doesn''t seem to operate on you himself. I heard that Mr. Gilbert found two


    medical geniuses: one is good at surgery; the other is good at acupuncturing with gold needle. They''ll


    jointly perform surgery on you to cut off the fatal tumor in your brain, which will be a sensation in the


    entire medical industry."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Coffey chuckled, "I know the one who is good at surgery. He is the second grandson of Sharon


    and looks quite excellent. Of course, the one who is good at acupuncturing with gold needle... is my


    little fairy. My little fairy is very interesting. She even told me that she was the reincarnation of Apollo."


    Sharon?


    Elise and Reba were both stunned. They didn''t know who Sharon was in Mrs. Coffey''s mouth. But


    hearing Mrs. Coffey keep talking about her little fairy, Elise stood up and said, "Mrs. Coffey, I''ll open the


    door and invite your little fairy in."


    "Okay, hurry up, hurry up," Mrs. Coffey urged.


    Elise went to open the door of the ward and motioned Stephany and the others into the ward.


    Stephany was nervous. Thinking that Mrs. Coffey could change her fate, she couldn''t help but reach


    out to straighten her clothes. She was delicate and sweet, the type favored by the elders, so she was


    very confident in being liked by Mrs. Coffey.


    "Let''s go inside."


    Stephany led the media reporters into the ward.


    Mrs. Coffey looked eagerly towards the door. "Little fairy, we finally meet again."


    Stephany walked in and saw honorable Mrs. Coffey at a nce. Although Mrs. Coffey was leaning


    against the bedside now, she was well-spoken like a mistress from a top-level rich and powerful family.


    Stephany couldn''t help but worship her.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Stephany quickly walked forward and intimately tried to take Mrs. Coffey''s hand. "Mrs. Coffey, I''m


    here."


    Mrs. Coffey''s face turned cold as soon as she saw Stephany. She calmly avoided it and nced at


    Stephany slightly. "Who are you?"


    Stephany''s hand froze in mid-air. Um, it was a bit awkward.


    What was going on here?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Click click." The cameras clicked away behind and more importantly, it was a live broadcast. The


    reporters handed over their microphones and said one after another,


    "Mrs. Coffey, this is Stephany Snyder, a medical genius. She saved you."


    "Mrs. Coffey, haven''t you been looking for the little fairy all along? She is the little fairy you''re looking


    for."


    Elise also said, "Mrs. Coffey, haven''t you recovered yet? Stephany is the person who saved you, that


    is, your little fairy."


    The smile on Mrs. Coffey''s face disappeared, and her eyes suddenly became sharp. She looked up


    and down at Stephany. "I don''t know you, and you''re not the little fairy I''m looking for. You''re not the


    one who saved me."


    What?


    Everyone gulped and looked at one another. They had thought the meeting would be very moving, but


    unexpectedly, Mrs. Coffey said bluntly that it wasn''t Stephany who saved her!


    Stephany''s face turned pale, and she didn''t expect this ident to happen. She seemed to have been


    ignoring the person who saved Mrs. Coffey when she was ill.


    As Mrs. Coffey woke up, it was not a surprise, but a shock. Her lies were exposed.


    Seeing the scene, the reporters snapped photos wildly. Meanwhile, the news exploded in the live


    broadcast room. Everyone was confused, and many people began to suspect that Stephany told lies.


    Stephany calmed down. She absolutely couldn''t admit that she had already told lies! Otherwise, she


    would be done for!


    "Mrs. Coffey, it''s I who saved you. At that time, you were already unconscious and couldn''t see my face


    clearly. I saved you by acupuncturing with gold needle!" Stephany affirmed.


    Her exnation made sense. After all, the halo of the medical genius was still there. Everyone nodded


    and agreed that Mrs. Coffey didn''t see Stephany''s face clearly at that time, which was the reason why


    this misunderstanding urred.


    At this moment, Mrs. Coffey snorted with a strong aura, which quickly silenced the entire ward.


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Coffey. Mrs. Coffey looked at Stephany coldly. "I probably understand what


    has happened. You pretended to be my little fairy and wanted to be my savior. I''ve been through


    ups and downs for so many years and have seen too many tricks between women. From the time you


    entered the door, you obviously didn''te from a famous family but pretended to be ady. Though


    you''re delicate and sweet, the vanity and greed in your eyes can''t be hidden. Now after your lies are


    exposed, you even try to put abel on me, which is clumsy and nasty. It''s really the first time I''ve seen


    such a bitch like you."


    "The little fairy who saved me has a pair of clear and touching eyes. At that time, she calmly took out a


    golden needle to save me. She raised me up in a clever way and eased my pain. I''ve never seen such


    a wonderful person like her before. How dare youpare yourself to her? Who gave you the gall?


    You''re like a clown here. I advise that you should leave quickly if you still have some shame. Don''t stay


    here to dirty my eyes."


    After speaking, Mrs. Coffey gave a flick of her sleeve coldly.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Mrs. Coffey had been in the upper ten for decades and had seen various intrigues. So it was easy for


    her to know who was an angelic bitch. Besides, she couldn''t stand anything dirty.


    She sharply criticized Stephany. Every word of her was like a knife stabbing Stephany and herst act


    was a further insult to Stephany, which also perfectly intimidated everyone in the ward.


    The entire ward was quiet, and even a needle dropped on the ground could be heard.


    Those media reporters even forgot to take photos and looked at Mrs. Coffey foolishly.


    Reba gulped. She thought that her grandfather was stern enough, but it was simply a world of


    difference between her grandfather and Mrs. Coffey byparison.


    Reba came here today to see what would happen. Now Arabe was expelled from the research


    institute, and Mrs. Coffey came around. So she needed to stay here in order that she could tell Arabe


    everything that happened there.


    Originally, seeing Stephany so proud, she was very angry. However, an ident happened. Mrs.


    Coffey criticized Stephany from head to toe. Reba had never heard such sharp words like that.


    Reba looked at Mrs. Coffey, lost in admiration. Mrs. Coffey''s charisma was too powerful.


    The key was that Mrs. Coffey said that the one who saved her was really not Stephany!


    Reba was shocked. Be once said this. When Be left the research institute, she pressed her


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    shoulder and let her look into her eyes, telling her word by word that it was not Stephany but she who


    saved Mrs. Coffey!


    It was the truth?


    Reba''s legs were a bit soft. She thought to herself, "Good gracious, Be is good at...


    acupuncturing with gold needle?"


    It was a mistake from the beginning. The real genius girl was actually Arabe?


    Although Reba really liked Arabe and they had a deep friendship, at this moment, Reba was


    also unable to ept the fact. It seemed that she had pried into an amazing secret.


    Stephany''s face turned pale like a piece of paper, and she realized that she had encountered a


    powerful woman. She was no match for Mrs. Coffey!


    Now she looked like a clown whose lies were exposed, a humble and embarrassed maid, in front of


    Mrs. Coffey.


    Stephany got in a bad mood. Before entering this ward, she was filled with countless expectations.


    Many people had been raising funds for her, and she was praised by the mainstream media. She saw a


    promising future, but after she entered this ward, things turned upside down.


    What should she do?


    What should she do?


    Now Ms. Roth was here as well as the media reporters. Even worse, there was still live streaming, and


    all the people were watching her, the so-called genius girl.


    The higher one stood, the heavier he fell. At first, she took advantage of public opinion, but now she


    was bound to be backfired by it.


    Stephany''s eyes lit up, and she immediately wore a pitiful expression of grievance. "Mrs. Coffey, there


    is really a misunderstanding between us. It doesn''t matter that you have misunderstandings about me


    and don''t like me. But when I saved you by acupuncturing with gold needle, many people were present.


    Everyone can testify for me. It''s I who saved you!"


    Stephany got to the point. It was indeed she who saved Mrs. Coffey by acupuncturing with gold needle


    on the second asion!


    Elise had been in a daze for a long time, and now she quickly stood out and said, "Mrs. Coffey, that''s


    right. Two days ago, it was indeed Stephany who saved you by acupuncturing with gold needle, which


    not only stabilized your heart rate but also made you wake up so quickly. I was there at the time and


    watched the whole process. I''m the witness."

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    As the teaching director, Elise was famous for being ruthless and impartial. She never lied to favor any


    student, so her words were quite convincing.


    Moreover, the reporters had blocked the door two days ago, so it must not be fake news. It was indeed


    Stephany''s upuncturing with gold needle that had saved Mina.


    "Mina, we can testify that it is Stephany who saved you two days ago."


    "Mina, neither you nor Stephany had a witness the first time. So, when you two stuck to your


    arguments, we did not know whom to believe. But Stephany did save you the second time. And You


    woke up so soon because of her treatment. It is a live broadcast. please watch your words. Don''t


    disappoint the person who saved you."


    Seeing everyone standing by her side, Stephany secretly smiled. She had the skill of upuncturing


    with gold needle, so she was fearless and believed she would win.


    Mina nced at her and asked, "Have you given me the treatment?"


    "Yes, and I saved you. Although you don''t like me, you must ept the reality. I am a doctor, so I must


    cure diseases and save people. You harshly criticized me, but I will still do my best to heal you."


    Stephany''s eyes were shing with smugness.


    Everyone looked at Stephany with admiration, thinking she was not only a genius but also a broad-


    minded person.


    When Mina was able to speak, her heart suddenly ached. So, she quickly bent down and pressed her


    heart with her hands.


    Elise rushed forward and worriedly asked, "Mina, are you OK?"


    Mina''s face turned pale, and her forehead was beaded with cold sweat. And she couldn''t even speak.


    Stephany thought God was helping her because Mina''s illness had attacked at a good time. She could


    show people her skills again, so she said, "Ms. Roth, leave her to me. I will acupuncture her with my


    gold needle."


    Elise quickly stepped aside to make way for her.


    But Reba blocked the way and said, "Stephany, you can''t touch Mina!"


    Stephany aggressively said, "Reba, what are you doing? Her situation is dangerous! Let me treat


    her!"


    Elise showed a gloomy face and seriously said, "Reba, Mina might die! Stop making trouble! Get


    out of the way!"


    Reba stretched out her small hand to point at Stephany and said, "You harmed Mina!"


    What?


    Reba looked at Elise and continued, "Ms. Roth, don''t you remember what Be said when she left?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She said Stephany''s acupuncturing with gold needle technique was wrong. She is so eager to seed


    that she forgets to practice basic skills. She used the wrong way to treat Mina! Be even told us that


    Mina would fall in danger today!"


    Elise froze when Arabe''s words popped into her mind. She also remembered it!


    At that time, Arabe had calmly said in a confident tone that Mina would be in danger two dayster.


    "Stephany, Mina''s illness did not attack! It is because you used the wrong treatment two days ago! You


    harmed her!"


    Stephany froze in disbelief.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    It was impossible!


    Stephany didn''t believe her acupuncturing with gold needlest time had harmed Mina, so she


    immediately retorted, "Reba, stop talking nonsense! Everyone knows Be is a medical waste! And


    you can''t even remember the names of the medicine. No one will believe you! Ms. Roth, Mina''s illness


    attacked. I must give her the treatment right now! Please let Reba get out!"


    Stephany was confident. She would never doubt her medical skills. After all, she was an officially


    certified medical genius


    Elise chose to believe Stephany, so she reached out to pull Reba over and said, "Reba, stand


    here. Don''t move. Otherwise, I will drive you out!"


    "Ms. Roth, I..."


    Elise gave her a stern look before she could finish speaking. She did not dare to speak anymore, so


    she unconvincedly stomped her feet.


    Mina had already fallen on the bed. Stephany quickly stepped forward, took out her gold needle, and


    stuck it into Mina''s head, using the same technique asst time.


    Stephany confidently said, "Mina, wait and see. Since I saved youst time, I can save you this time. I


    am the one who saved you!"


    The reporters present all recognized Stephany, so they raised their cameras and started ceaselessly


    taking photos.


    Suddenly, Mina vomited a mouthful of blood that sprayed on Stephany''s face.


    Stephany''s hands trembled when she screamed in fright.


    Elise quickly stepped forward. After checking Mina''s condition, she said in shock, "Stephany, what


    acupuncture technique did you use? Mina''s blood is flowing backward! Her illness did not attack this


    time! It is indeed your fault. You used the wrong techniquest time! You harmed her!"


    What?


    Everyone was shocked to hear this and turned to look at Stephany in disbelief.


    Stephany''s face was full of blood. Her acupuncture technique was the same asst time, but it had


    caused Mina to vomit blood instead of curing her.


    Seeing Mina dying, Stephany felt scared as if a big hand from the darkness was pulling her into the


    abyss.


    She was still holding the gold needle, but her hand was trembling. Her self-confidence and pride had


    copsed. And she suspected there was indeed something wrong with her medical skills. Maybe


    Arabe was right. She had focused on studying that medical book all these years, so she had not


    practiced the basic skills. Were her medical skills useless?


    Now, people were whispering to each other.


    "This is solid evidence. It is not Stephany who saved Mina!"


    "Yeah! And she even harmed Mina!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "If Mina died, Stephany would spend the rest of her life in jail."


    "So, who saved Minast time?"


    Everyone was curious about the person who had saved Mina, keeping guessing who she was.


    Reba suddenly rushed forward, anxiously grabbed Elise''s arm, and said, "Ms. Roth, Mina is in


    danger. Hurry up to contact Be!"


    "Arabe?"

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    "Yeah! Ms. Roth, are you still doubting her words? I know it is hard to believe it, but it is indeed Be


    that saved Mina. Stephany is a fake genius, but Be is real. She used acupuncturing with gold and


    saved Minast time. So, only she can save her now!"


    After she finished speaking, everyone present gasped in shock.


    Yes, they almost forgot Arabe had looked at the camera and told the audience of eighty million on


    the live broadcast that it was her instead of Stephany who had saved Mina!


    Few people believed her then. But now, they tended to believe.


    It was too surprising!


    Reba wiped the blood off Mina''s lips with a towel. Stephany had stopped the treatment, so Mina


    finally could catch her breath. But she was weakly lying on the hospital bed.


    Reba asked, "Mina, did the girl who saved you wear a veil?"


    Mina nodded, "Yes."


    Reba quickly took out her phone, found a photo of Arabe, and showed it to Mina, asking, "Is it this


    girl?"


    Seeing Arabe, Mina showed a kind smile on her pale lips and said, "Yes, it''s her! She saved me!"


    "Ms. Roth, did you hear it? It''s Arabe who saved her!" Reba firmly said.


    Everyone was stunned. Arabe was a bumpkin from the countryside who had never gone to college.


    Moreover, she had beenbeled as a medical waste. So, they had never expected it was her who had


    saved Mina!


    But it was indeed her!


    Elise epted the reality. Arabe had saved Mina with acupuncturing with gold needle, and what she


    had said was true.


    She quickly took out her phone and said, "I''ll call her right now."


    Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice sounded at the door, "Ms. Roth, you don''t need to call me. I''m


    already here."


    Everyone turned around and saw Arabe outside the ward.


    "Be, you''re finally back!" Reba happily said.


    When Arabe walked inside, everyone made way for her and looked at her in shock, feeling as if they


    had never known her before.


    Arabe winked at Reba and then looked at Elise, saying, "Ms. Roth, I told you Mina would be in


    danger today, so I came. Let me give her the treatment now."


    Everyone was looking at her. Today, she was wearing avender suspender dress and a thin beige


    cardigan. This soft color set off the fairness and smoothness of her skin. Her long ck hair was


    hanging over her shoulders. She was still wearing a veil, revealing her clear and bright eyes.


    She was no different from usual. The 20-year-old girl was beautiful and clean without aggression. She


    was neither arrogant nor impetuous. Instead, she was smart, calm, and unworldly, making people


    admire her. She was like a lost pearl. After the sand was slowly brushed off, people began to see her


    bright light.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Elise had never carefully looked at her before. Now, she suddenly felt Arabe was stunningly pretty.


    So, she nodded in a daze, "Okay."


    Arabe came to the bed, looked at Mina with her bright eyes, and smiled, "Mina, I came here with my


    needle again."


    Mina showed a joyful smile. Seeing the gold needle between her slender fingers, she quickly asked,


    "Girl, do we have to do this every time we meet?"


    Arabe put a piece of candy in front of Mina''s mouth and said, "This time, I will treat you to candy."

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    It was the VIP ward of the research institute. Although Mina had allowed the reporters toe,


    everyone could only whisper to each other. So, it was quiet.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded in the quiet corridor. A man in a ck coat wasing over with many


    bodyguards in ck. He was extremely handsome, but his nted eyes looked cold and evil. And his


    innate arrogance made people not dare to approach him.


    When he pushed open the door and walked in, the bodyguards in ck stood outside the ward on


    guard.


    As the cold wind came in from outside, the people in the ward turned their heads and saw the


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    handsome man at the door.


    Who was he?


    Elise was shocked to see him. She quickly stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Powell, why are you


    here?"


    Mr. Powell?


    His surname was Powell!


    The media reporters quickly thought about it. No powerful families in Hardgrad had the surname of


    Powell.


    Faykarta was the most prosperous city with a lot of powerful forces. The center of Faykarta was


    Lucero family, the Powell family, and the Greers family. Maddox Powell was the son of the Powell


    family. He was rebellious, unruly, and fearless. So, he had been the leader of the rich youths since


    childhood.


    The Coffey family and the Powell family were united by marriage. The daughter of the Coffey family


    had married the heir of the Powell family, and their son was Maddox. The Coffey family was the richest


    among these giants, so Holden Coffey, the patriarch of the Coffey family, was the richest man in the


    country.


    Maddox took off his ck leather gloves and threw them to the subordinates behind him. Then, he


    walked to the hospital bed, looked at Mina, and asked, "Grandma, why did you sneak in Hardgrad


    alone? Why is your face so pale? Aren''t they taking good care of you?"


    Then, he narrowed his pretty eyes, gave Elise a cold look, and said, "It seems there is no need for the


    Confidential Medical Institute to continue to exist. Guys, smash up everything here. Get a few trucks to


    raze this ce!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone gasped in shock and could not believe their ears. The


    Confidential Medical Institute was thergest traditional medicine institute in the country, but he wanted


    to raze this ce!


    If he were someone else, they would have regarded it as a joke. But when he narrowed his pretty eyes,


    he exuded a murderous and aggressive aura, making people shiver in fright. So, they did not think he


    was joking.


    Elise even wanted to cry. She didn''t know why he hade here from Faykarta but knew he wasn''t


    kidding. Once, when he had been having fun in the biggest bar in Faykarta, someone had angered him.


    Then, he had gotten on a bulldozer and razed the bar.


    She didn''t want to offend such a person, so she immediately asked Mina for help, saying, "Mina,


    please..."


    p!


    Mina raised her hand, pped Maddox on the head, and forcefully pinched his ear, saying, "Brat, I


    haven''t disciplined you for too long, so you became more naughty now! Don''t make trouble here!"


    Maddox was afraid of nobody but Mina. He had been fierce and arrogant one minute ago. But now, he


    put on an aggrieved and harmless face and childishly yelled, "Grandma, it hurts! Let go! I was wrong!


    Don''t let me lose face in front of outsiders!"


    Hearing him begging for mercy, Mina finally let go.


    Arabe had figured out Mr. Powell who had suddenly appeared was Mina''s grandson and thought


    they were interesting.


    "Mina, hurry up and eat the candy," Arabe urged.


    "Candy? What candy?"


    Maddox instantly turned to look at Arabe with his pretty eyes. After sizing her up, he said, "Who are


    you? How can you indiscriminately give my grandma food? I suspect you want to harm her!"

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    When Maddox reached out to snatch the candy from Arabe''s hand, Mina pped his hand away and


    said, "Brat, be polite! Be is my little fairy!"


    Maddox looked down at his red hand and said, "Grandma, you are too violent. Am I your biological


    grandson? Why do you call her little fairy? She must be ugly. Otherwise, she would have worn a veil!


    She is so ugly that she dares not to reveal her face."


    When Mina shot a fierce look at him, he instantly shut up.


    Mina looked at Arabe and smiled, "Be, don''t be afraid. I promise I will I''ll chop off his hand if he


    dares to touch you. If he bullies you, you can directly p him instead of wasting time talking nonsense


    to him. He will behave himself after getting beaten."


    Maddox was speechless, suspecting he was an adopted child. And he was also confused because his


    grandmother had never liked a girl so much.


    Arabe did not care about Maddox''s words. She ignored this ident and got back to the business,


    saying, "Mina, don''t worry. I will fight back if anyone tries to bully me. Please eat the candy now."


    "What does it taste like?"


    "Well, it''s Rabdosiae vor."


    Mina had never had Rabdosiae-vored candy but guessed it was sweet. She liked secretly eating


    desserts with Sharon the most, so she obediently opened her mouth and ate the white candy.


    But she instantly tasted the bitterness of the traditional medicine, grimaced, andined, "This is


    medicine instead of candy. You are lying!"


    Suddenly, Arabe raised her hand and stuck the gold needle between her fingers into Mina''s head.


    "F*ck! How dare you give my grandma bitter medicine? She hates it the most! Grandma, spit it out!"


    Maddox stretched out his hands, letting Mina spit it out on his palms.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Mina was about to spit it out, Arabe calmly said in a clear voice, "Mina, the needle is in your


    head. Don''t move. Otherwise, it will hurt."


    Mina froze with fright because she was afraid of both bitterness and pain.


    Arabe blinked and smiled, "Since the traditional medicine is so bitter in your mouth, why don''t you


    bravely swallow it?"


    Mina was speechless. She didn''t dare to move and could not spit it out no matter what. So, she could


    only close her eyes and swallow the medicine.


    Maddox was stunned to see this. His grandmother was most afraid of taking medicine. So, the Coffey


    family would circle her to coax her into taking medicine when she got sick. But she often secretly threw


    it away. It was the first time he had seen her swallow the medicine.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Maddox carefully looked at Arabe. He had not expected there was a person who could restrain the


    olddy of the Coffey family. Sure enough, everything had its vanquisher. But why was Mina''s


    vanquisher a young girl?


    Arabe raised her hand, stuck the second needle in Mina''s head, and softly smiled, "Mina, I did not lie.


    That candy is made of Rabdosiae, but Rabdosiae is traditional medicine. The tumor in your head is


    oppressing the nerves. I guess you often refuse to take medicine. Otherwise, you would not have been


    so weak. The pill can temporarily protect your heart. After my acupuncture treatment, you will


    temporarily get out of danger. But you must undergo the surgery as soon as possible. The surgery is


    you with my medical skills. I will try my best!"


    Mina felt a little sleepy. Arabe''s gentle voice could always cause her to sleep as if having magical


    power. But she stubbornly murmured, "I said you are my little fairy."


    Then, she fell asleep.


    After Arabe took back the gold needles, Elise quickly stepped forward to feel Mina''s pulse and said in


    shock, "Mina got through the crisis! Her pulse is stable now."


    Stephany felt weak in her legs as if falling into an abyss. She took several steps back and leaned


    feebly on the wall to prevent herself from copsing on the ground in embarrassment.


    Arabe had mastered acupuncturing with gold needle! If Stephany hadn''t seen it with her own eyes,


    she would not have believed it!


    After all, Arabe was a bumpkin from the countryside and a medical waste who had never gone to


    college.


    As a medical student, Stephany could see Arabe''s acupuncture skills were superb. She could not be


    said to be a master!


    Arabe had not lied. It was indeed her that had saved Minast time.


    Why? It did not make sense! Something must have gone wrong!


    Stephany felt her bright life had instantly turned dark. And she could no longer see the road ahead.


    Arabe''s acupuncturing with gold needle caused a sensation in the ward after everyone witnessed it


    with their own eyes.


    "Oh my god! It is Arabe who saved Mina!"


    "Why is she so capable? She doesn''t go to college and is a medical waste, right?"


    "I don''t know. But the facts speak louder than words. Stephany is a fake genius, Arabe is real!"


    ...


    Because of today''s live broadcast, Arabe''s amazing performance caused an uproar on the Inte.


    She instantly became a trending topic, and many people were discussing this matter. Everyone was


    dumbfounded and didn''t know what had happened. The medical waste had suddenly turned into a


    genius. And everything about her was mysterious.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Netizens wanted to say something but were at a loss for words. One second ago, they had been


    scolding Arabe. But now, she heavily pped them in the face.


    It was the first time everyone had tried to know more about her. They knew nothing about her except


    that she had been sent to the countryside at nine years old and hade back to get married in ce


    of her sister.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She always wore a veil of mystery, making it hard for people to see her true face. Thework became


    quiet, and even Hardgrad fell silent because of her.


    Mina was sent to the intensive care unit again. When Arabe walked out of the medical building, the


    people in the research institute all came out and looked at her from a distance.


    Elise caught up with her and seriously said, "Arabe, I didn''t expect you to have such amazing


    medical skills. Now, I understand why Mr. Gilbert called mete at night and asked me to let you enter


    the Institute. I sincerely apologize to you. I had a prejudice against you from the beginning. So, when


    you argued with Stephany, I mistakenly believed her. All the honors she got should have been yours.


    Mr. Gilbert will be back today. I will confess my mistake to him and resign. But I hope you cane


    back. The Institute needs outstanding medical talents like you."


    Elise was responsible for her work and dared to take the me for her mistake. She had apologized


    and was willing to bear the consequences. But she implored Arabe to return. After all, it was her that


    had kicked Arabe out.


    Arabe looked at her with her bright eyes and smiled, "Ms. Roth, I don''t me you. But I need to think


    about whether I will return to the research institute."


    Then, she turned around and left without agreeing to return.


    Everyone was staring after her when she left. Now, the afterglow of the setting sun covered the earth,


    and she was briskly walking into the golden light. When the breeze blew her dress and long hair, she


    looked charming.


    Stephany had alsoe out, clenching her fists. She knew Arabe had walked into the limelight and


    be the focus of attention.


    Elise turned around and walked over. She seriously looked at Stephany and said, "Stephany, since you


    entered the research institute, I have had high expectations for you. But medical skillse second,


    and characteres first. You should not have forgotten about this principle. You maliciously snatched


    Arabe''s glory of saving Mina''s life, misled public opinion, and almost killed Mina! I will post a notice of


    criticism of you and suspend you right now. When Mr. Gilbertes back, he will personally deal with


    your matter!"


    Stephany heard an explosion in her mind, knowing she was finished this time. She opened her red lips


    and begged, "Ms. Roth, I..."


    Elise didn''t want to hear one more word from her, so she turned around and left.


    Stephany froze in ce, feeling everyone looking and pointing at her with contempt, sympathy, and


    disgust as if watching a good show.


    Gregory hurried over and asked, "Stephany, what happened? Is it Arabe who saved Mina?"


    He had always despised and hated Arabe, but she turned out to be a real genius. He could not


    believe it, so he came to ask Stephany in person.


    "Stephany, you should check thements on Twitter. You''ve be a trending topic. Hardgrad''s


    major weekly media are reporting on your matter, saying you''re a fake genius. Just now, the research


    institute posted a notice of criticism of you. The ount that was crowdfunding thepensation of


    two hundred million dors for you was closed, and many mainstream media are criticizing you. They


    even bluntly said you deceived the public with fake medical skills because there is a w in your


    personality. Their words are quite harsh."

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Stephany felt cold all over her body as if she were in winter. She knew Arabe had ruined her.


    She took Gregory''s phone over and opened Twitter. What happened in the research institute today had


    been posted online, but Mina''s pictures had all been removed. Mr. Powell from Faykarta must have


    used his PR resources. There were only words but no pictures of Mina in the news reports.


    After clicking on her trending topic, Stephany could only see people scolding her.


    "Stephany is a fake genius! Shame on her!"


    I was blind before. Otherwise, I would not have been fooled by Stephany! She is a scheming hypocrite


    like her mother Caitlin."


    "If Mina dies, Stephany must repay with her life!"


    "Arabe is a real genius, and Stephany is a fake. It''s frightening to think about the matter! Stephany


    has deceived us for years! She is swaggering and swindling with a fake crown!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    All theizens were scolding her and trying to dig up her other scandals. Her fans had turned into


    haters, severely trampling on her. And her mailbox was full of abuse.


    Stephany felt like a rat scampering in the street, so she hated Arabe. She bit the tip of her tongue


    hard, and blood soon spread into her mouth. She knew she had fallen off the altar. The public opinion


    was bacshing, so she was finished!


    However, she was not reconciled! And she was as puzzled as everyone else. How could Arabe be a


    genius? What other secrets did she have?


    Stephany had a feeling that it was just the beginning. No! She must nip Arabe in the bud. If she did


    not act now, Arabe would skyrocket soon. And she would have no chance to defeat her anymore!


    What should she do now?


    When Arabe and Tyrone''s matter popped into her mind, her eyes lit up. Then, she asked, "Mr. rk,


    do you have Tyrone''s phone number?"


    Gregory didn''t know why she suddenly mentioned Tyrone but still replied, "Tyrone has kept a low profile


    sinceing to the Confidential Medical Institute. He is mysterious, so I don''t have his number. But if


    you want it, I will get it for you."


    "Thank you, Mr. rk. I want it as soon as possible."


    "OK! But why do you want his number?"


    Stephany''s eyes shed with a strange light when she said, "Let me tell you a secret. Arabe cheated


    on her husband. If the reporters catch her red-handed, the scandal of Keh being cuckolded will


    cause a sensation on the Inte and ruin her reputation."


    Now, Arabe was a mystery, and everyone was waiting for the unveiling moment. If she was caught


    cheating on her husband, she would be nipped in the bud.


    People liked to gossip, and the scandal of Keh being cuckolded would be like a bomb. Stephany


    thought as long as she made good use of the love affair, Arabe could never turn the table. Arabe


    had ruined her, so she would answer blows with blows! A fire of hatred and viciousness was burning in


    her heart, and she wished to burn Arabe now.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Gosh!


    Gregory gasped in disbelief and said, "Arabe cheated on Keh? How can she be so bold?


    Stephany, it is your trump card!"


    Stephany smiled, "Mr. rk, please get Tyrone''s number as soon as possible. And then, you can leave


    the rest to me."


    Gregory was full of fighting spirit, so he nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it right now!"


    After he left, Stephany quickly took out her phone and called the reporters in Hardgrad.


    Hearing her voice, everyone wanted to hang up on her. They used to praise and tter her, but now,


    they despised her and said, "Stephany, how can you have the nerve to call us? You fooled us. Now,


    you''d better behave yourself and wait for your punishment. And we will stay away from you to avoid


    being tricked again!"


    Stephany clenched her fists so hard that her nails cut her palms, but she didn''t feel pain. She coldly


    smiled, "What a pity! I wanted to tell you guys about a big scandal. Fine! I''ll go call other people who


    are interested in it!"


    "Wait! What big scandal do you know?"


    "Arabe cheated on Keh. Do you want to report the breaking news? Now, many people are


    paying attention to her. If you report on the scandal, you will make a fortune!"


    These reporters felt the Confidential Medical Institute had a lot of breaking news this year. They had


    just left there. But now, they must rush back with their cameras.


    ...


    Arabe didn''t leave but went to have a blood test. Since trying the Mand poisonst time, she had


    felt her precious blood had changed. Because of Keh''s condition, she couldn''t wait but must start


    the second poison test as soon as possible. Therefore, she drew her blood for the test. And the result


    woulde out a weekter.


    When she was about to leave, she received a text message from Stephany, saying, "Arabe, I


    decided to return you the medical book left by your mother. I am waiting for you in the pharmacy. If you


    don''te right now, I will leave."


    Arabe had not expected Stephany to take the initiative to return the book, suspecting it was a trap.


    But after putting away her phone, she still turned back and headed for the pharmacy.


    Suddenly, a handsome and evil man appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    Arabe stopped her steps and looked up at Maddox with her bright eyes.


    Maddox narrowed his beautiful eyes, yfully looked her up and down, and said, "Ugly girl, you seem


    to have a grudge against Stephany, and your fight is fierce. Are you deliberately approaching my


    grandma to use her against your enemy?"


    Ugly girl...


    Arabe was not angry but smiled, "If I''m an ugly girl, what are you? A megalomaniac? Not everyone


    approaches you or your family with ulterior motives. Who do you think you are? Megalomania is a


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    disease! Hurry up and go to see a doctor."


    Arabe didn''t want to waste time on him, so she walked away as soon as finishing speaking.


    The blue veins on Maddox''s forehead twitched because he had not expected this ugly girl to be so


    eloquent.


    "No one dares to speak to me like that! Do you know I am a man who beats women?"


    When he clenched his fists and ran toward Arabe, the look in her beautiful eyes remained calm.


    When Maddox got closer, she quickly kicked his leg and chuckled, "What a coincidence! I''m also a


    woman who beats men!"

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Maddox had never expected the ugly girl to dare to attack him. He was caught off guard, so she had


    urately hit his calf.


    He gasped in pain, immediately held the leg, bounced up, and looked at her in shock, asking, "Ugly girl,


    how dare you hit me? Are you insane? Don''t you know who I am?"


    "I have no idea who you are and no interest in knowing anything about you. Get out of the way!"


    Arabe gave him a cold look and walked past him.


    Maddox thought she was too arrogant! He was not convinced, so he reached out to grab her. Suddenly,


    a handsome and slender man appeared, protected Arabe behind him, and said, "Mr. Powell, when


    did youe to Hardgrad?"


    Arabe turned aside and found the person who had blocked Maddox''s attack was Tyrone!


    Seeing him, Maddox stopped his movements and said, "Mr. Tyrone, what a small world! I did not


    expect you to be here too."


    He yfully looked between Tyrone and Arabe and said, "Ugly girl, no wonder you are so arrogant.


    You turn out to be Mr. Tyrone''s girlfriend. Tsk, you''re capable. He is the most unconquerable nobleman


    in Faykarta. I did not expect you to be able to hook up with him. And he seems to care about you very


    much."


    Arabe instantly frowned, "Mr. Powell, don''t you have anything else on your mind besides romantic


    rtionships? We are just friends!"


    Maddox sneered. Many youngdies in Faykarta wanted to make friends with Tyrone, but he had no


    friends there.


    He regretfully shook his head and said, "No way! Mr. Tyrone, are you chasing this ugly girl? I thought


    you had a high standard! But your taste seems just so-so."


    Tyrone looked handsome and exquisite in a white shirt and had a clean and cool demeanor. Although


    they were both rich young men from Faykarta, he waspletely different from Maddox who was evil


    and arrogant.


    Tyrone was tall, so he easily protected Arabe behind him and blocked Maddox''s gaze. Maddox was


    not only rebellious but also frequently changed girlfriends. So, Tyrone did not want him to have any


    interest in Arabe.


    "Mr. Powell, our rtionship is none of your business. But I''m curious about what your grandmother will


    do if she knows you tried to harm her savior."


    Tyrone hit Maddox''s pain point, so thetter instantly fell silent. He didn''t know what this ugly girl had


    done, but his grandma indeed liked her very much.


    "Ugly girl, wait and see!"


    Maddox nced at Arabe with great interest, turned around, and left.


    Tyrone turned to look at her behind him and said, "Maddox is very interested in you. No one but Mina


    can restrain him. You''d better avoid him in the future."


    Arabe didn''t take Maddox seriously and said, "Mr. Tyrone, thank you for helping me. Are youing


    to the pharmacy to work today?"


    Mr. Tyrone¡­


    It was not improper for Arabe to call him Mr. Tyrone. It was the symbol of his status, so many people


    called him so. But hearing her calling him Mr. Tyrone, he felt she had lengthened the distance between


    them and made them sound unfamiliar to each other.


    Tyrone looked into her bright eyes and nodded, "Yes, I came to have a look."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His phone was quietly lying in his trouser pocket with a text message from Stephany. And the message


    simply said, "Arabe wants to meet you at the pharmacy now."

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Stephany was still unaware of Tyrone''s true identity. Therefore, she was very casual when sending him


    a message and allured him here with such ame excuse. It was because Stephany was sure that


    Tyrone woulde as long as it had something to do with Arabe.


    It was true for Tyrone.


    And he didn''t tell Arabe about this.


    "Mr. Lucero, it happens that I''m also going to the pharmacy. Let''s go there together."


    "Okay."


    ...


    When Arabe arrived at the pharmacy, she didn''t see Stephany. She was a bit doubtful was Stephany


    was actuallyte at such a critical moment.


    "Mr. Lucero, you may go on with your business. I can wait. Stephany asked me to meet here, saying


    that she would return a thing to me."


    Tyrone met Arabe''s eyes. Her eyes had a sharp contrast between ck and white and looked


    extremely pure. Being looked at her with such sincerity and calmness, Tyrone lowered his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He was God''s favored one and was born with great talents together with an aloof and arrogant


    temperature. He would never meddle in women''s fights. However, he had seen a lot about this since


    young.


    Not he was very clear that Stephany had asked Arabe to meet here with an excuse and then asked


    him toe here too. She must be plotting something.


    If he told Arabe now, he could let her leave first.


    Tyrone looked up at her and asked, "Is my brother good to you?"


    At the mention of Keh, Arabe''s watery eyes were immediately filled with shining stars, which


    made her look dazzling. She answered, "Your brother treats me very well."


    "Did my brother do anything to you after you went back from the institute?"


    "Mr. Lucero." Arabe looked at him and continued seriously, "Keh is not a monster and he won''t


    hurt others. He''s your elder brother and my husband. I don''t like your question."


    She had expressed her stance firmly, and Tyrone could feel her protection toward Keh from her


    words.


    Tyrone curled up his thin lips. Oh, probably she was the only person who thought Keh was not a


    monster.


    They were silent for a while before Tyrone asked again, "Reba gave you the Mand flower, right?


    You extracted and purified it into the Mand poison and used it on yourself to examine it, just


    because you wanted to cure my brother''s illness, right? The Mand poison has high toxicity. How did


    you make it through?"


    Arabe looked at Tyrone and knew that she couldn''t conceal the truth from him. He was an


    academician in Faykarta, so he must have guessed something. However, she had never expected that


    he would guess everything right.


    Tyrone fixed his clear, ck eyes on her and continued, "Does my brother know about this? Does he


    know that you''re risking your life to save him? You managed to make it throughst time, but it doesn''t


    mean you can make it the second time."


    "I once got the only Mand flower in the world and researched it for a period. I can tell you firmly that


    the Mand poison has a negative effect. Even if you managed to make it through, the remains of the


    poison are still in your body. With that, you can''t live for long. Have you heard of that legend? The


    Mand flower blooms on the boundaries of the living world and hell, and its growth is originally


    against natural rules. You''ll end miserably as you''ve used that banned technique to extract poison and


    even used that poison on yourself."


    "Do you still think that my brother treats you well if he asks you to continue after learning about this? Or


    if he has no idea about this, guess what he will do if I expose this to him?"

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Of course, Arabe was aware that what she was doing was going against the natural rules. The


    legends of rescuing a person with the other person''s life might not be true. She didn''t believe in Gods


    or ghosts. She only believed in herself.


    However, the Mand poison had extremely high toxicity. When she tested the poison on herself, it


    had eroded her valuable blood and the negative effects were very ferocious and menacing. She wasn''t


    sure about what would happen if she used the poison on herself again.


    She didn''t know that Tyrone once got thest Mand flower. He was an academician in Faykarta and


    was leading an elite medical R&D team. Now he was telling her in a firm voice that the Mand poison


    would remain in her body and that a person who was intoxicated with this poison could not live for long.


    Indeed, this was a deadlock. Between she and Keh, only one of them could survive!


    Tyrone stood up and said in an indifferent voice, "Think over it."


    He directly left after finishing the words.


    "Mr. Lucero!" Arabe quickly stepped forward and grasped his sleeve, pleading, "Please don''t tell your


    brother about this. This is a matter between the two of us. You don''t have the right to tell him about


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    this!"


    Tyrone stopped in his tracks. He looked down and fixed his dark, bright eyes on her hand. Her fair


    fingers were curling as she was stubbornly using great force to grasp his sleeve.


    Right at this moment, they heard some click-clicking sounds of cameras. The next moment, the door


    was pushed open and a group of journalists swarmed into the pharmacy.


    With each holding a camera, they shot this scene crazily. All of them looked quite excited.


    Arabe withdrew her hand. She looked up at the journalists who had swarmed into the pharmacy.


    Stephany didn''te; instead, a group of journalists came. She could tell that this was Stephany''s trick


    again at a single thought.


    Stephany was really afraid. Probably she wanted to eliminate her when she was still a mystery to


    others. Therefore, she set her and Tyrone up in haste.


    The journalists scrambled to hand their microphones to them.


    "Mrs. Lucero, excuse me, what are you doing with this hunk? You two stayed in the same room alone


    and you pulled his sleeve just now. Did you cheat on your husband?"


    "Mrs. Lucero, did Mr. Lucero know about this? He pampers you a lot, but did you cheat on him behind


    his back?"


    "Mrs. Lucero, you were entitled as a talented girl after acupuncturing with a gold needle not long ago,


    but soon after that, you were caught cheating on your husband. Have you ever thought of the


    consequences?"


    "Hey hunk, you look unfamiliar. Are you a Hardgradish? Do you know that Arabe has a husband?"


    "Hunk, please say something. Which of you take the initiative? Does Mrs. Lucero take the initiative to


    seduce you?"


    Tyrone remained calm in the face of these microphones and cameras. There was no expressional


    change on his handsome face. He was not surprised; nor was he panicked. He looked indifferent and


    aloof.


    Nor did Arabe shrink back. She straightened her slender back and looked at those journalists


    Soon, the moring crowd quieted down. They had made interviews for years, but it was the first time


    that they met people with suchposure.


    Arabe and Tyrone looked at them ndly as if they were saying, "We''ll watch you quietly and you


    can work harder on your show."

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    They were caught on the scene and this was a piece of breaking news. However, the two didn''t give a


    shit about it.


    When everyone quieted down, Arabe slightly curled up her red lips and said in a voice that could be


    heard clearly by everyone present, "What are you talking about? Cheating? As the saying goes, when


    you try to define cheating, you should catch them on the bed. What did you catch? Hearsay evidence?


    "Er..."


    Arabe''s bright eyes suddenly turned cold. She looked around calmly, exuding an oppressing aura.


    Her features turned more lively and charming as she snapped, "You called me Mrs. Lucero, but you


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    actually tried to nder me for infidelity with some hearsay evidence. Seems like I, Keh''s wife, am


    nothing in your eyes and you can bully me as you wish. Let''s wait and see. I''ll let my husband send


    each of you awyer''s letter and I''ll sue you for nder!"


    Arabe was exuding a strong aura and she looked sharp and oppressive when she used those


    journalists. When the journalist met her eyes, they all felt guilty and began to dodge eye contact with


    her.


    Everyone in Hardgrad knew that Keh was Arabe''s strongest backup. Soon after Arabe asked


    Stephany to return the 1.2 billion in the broadcast room, thewyer''s letter from the Lucero Group was


    published.


    They still had fresh memories of those things and they were aware that they couldn''t afford to offend


    Arabe.


    Both Keh and Arabe were ferocious.


    Tyrone also took a nce at the girl beside him. In his memory, this girl was beautiful, elegant, and


    smart, and at the same time, she was persistent and brave. Last time, she bravely protected her friend


    Reba and tried her best to let everyone around her have a better life. This time, of course, she


    would manage to retort to these journalists until they shut up their mouths. She was like the brightest


    star in the sky, which made other people greedy and want to make her their own.


    "Mrs. Lucero, are there some misunderstandings behind this? We don''t dare to bully you now. We


    should thank you for your mercy as long as you don''t go hard on us..." The journalist''s voice turned


    lower and lower as he spoke.


    "Yep, he''s right. Mrs. Lucero, someone disclosed this to us. It was Stephany who called us and allured


    us here. Every injustice has its perpetrator. Mrs. Lucero, you should go to her and get even with her for


    this. We''re innocent, really!"


    Stephany was also present. She was hiding in a corner to watch this good show. However, Arabe


    defeated these journalists effortlessly.


    These journalists were so weak and they were defected by Arabe so soon!


    And now they even pointed her out. Stephany thought she couldn''t hide behind the scene anymore.


    She couldn''t miss this rare opportunity!


    She quickly walked out and said, "Be, drop your chicanery as things have progressed to this point.


    You did cheat on Keh with the other man. If you admit it now, for the sake of our kinship, I would


    not give them the photo that may embarrass you."


    What? Stephany had a photo?


    The eyes of those journalists lit up. They didn''t take any useful photos today and it was not persuasive


    if they reported that Arabe had an infidelity with the photo of Arabe dragging at Tyrone''s sleeve.


    Therefore, they couldn''t retort when Arabe scolded them just now. However, if Stephany really had


    any photo of Arabe''s intimacy with the other man, there was no doubt that they could win over her


    this time.


    They hadn''t expected that Stephany''s appearance would bring them a favorable turn.


    Arabe looked at Stephany. She knew that Stephany was referring to the photo that was taken when


    she passed out in Tyron''s arms. This should be her biggest bargaining chip.


    She curled up her red lips coldly and said, "Stephany, let''s make an oath. If I cheated on my husband, I


    will die first. But if you ndered me, you''ll die first. Dare you?"


    Stephany remained silent.


    She wouldn''t fall into her trap, so she said, "Be, looks like you still refuse to admit it. Then I can only


    show others the photo. Guys, please have a look."

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Stephany took out her phone, found the photo, and then showed the screen to those journalists.


    They held their breaths and looked over nervously and excitedly as they were very curious about how


    Arabe cuckolded Keh.


    However, before they could see anything, a fair hand suddenly reached out from behind and quickly


    snatched away the phone in Stephany''s hand.


    Even Stephany was shocked. Who would have expected that Arabe would snatch away her phone in


    public?


    That photo was her trump card!


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Arabe Snyder, what are you doing? Give it back to me!" Stephany wanted to snatch her phone back.


    However, with a swift movement, Arabe directly threw the phone into the lotus pond outside the


    window.


    With a ssh, the pond rippled. But soon, it returned to calmness again.


    Oh my god!


    Everyone was dumbfounded when seeing Arabe''s unexpected movements. Who would have


    expected that Arabe would snatch away Stephany''s phone and throw it into the pond?


    The photo was ruined now.


    Stephany''s face turned ghostly pale. She wanted to use that photo to fight against Arabe. However,


    just now, she watched Arabe destroy her phone. How dared she?


    "Arabe, are you insane? Why did you throw my phone into the lotus pond? You feel guilty right?


    You''re afraid that I''ll expose the photo to the public, right?" Stephany snapped through gritted teeth.


    Arabe had expected that Stephany would kick up a fuss with this photo. Therefore, just now, she took


    the chance to make that audacious move and snatched away Stephany''s phone to prevent any


    possible trouble.


    A hint of a naughty smile shed across her bright eyes, making her look like a cunning fox. "Stephany,


    you don''t have any evidence now, so you''d better mind yournguage. Does anyone else know about


    the photo on your phone? Did anyone see it? Maybe you want to take this opportunity to show your


    private photos to the public because you want to hype up with this!"


    "You!"


    Stephany was so furious. How could Arabe recriminate her?


    She had lost her phone as well as her trump card. She clenched her fists resentfully and looked at


    Arabe viciously as she said, "Arabe, no matter what trick you''re ying, you can''t deny the fact


    that the journalists have taken photos of you staying with Tyrone. It will easily incur rumors as you two


    stayed in a room alone at night. You''d better think about how to rify this to theizens. I want to


    know how you''ll stop the fermentation of public opinions."


    What people liked the most was gossiping and they wouldn''t get tired of it even if they didn''t have any


    evidence. Stephany was sure that rumors about Arabe''s affairs would spread out.


    Right at this moment, a low, solemn voice came from outside the door and it was getting clearer as the


    owner of the voice walked over. "I have been to Faykarta for a seminar for several months and I didn''t


    expect our institute has be so bustling during this period. Did I miss any news?"


    Everyone quickly turned around, only to find that the whole building of Confidential Medical Institute


    was brightly lit, and its executives, including Elise, were following behind an energetic old man. It was


    Dario Gilbert!


    He was finally back!


    Dario was a very prestigious academician and he looked authoritative. All people in Hardgrad


    respected and admired him as he was a good doctor.


    "Oh my god, Mr. Gilbert is back. I didn''t get news about this before!"

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    "Mr. Gilbert, wee back!"


    Dario led the executives into the pharmacy. Since this prestigious doctor hade back, the mors


    quickly quieted down as if they had gotten a leader.


    Dario nced about everyone and then asked with a gentle expression, "What happened?"


    "Mr. Gilbert, here''s the thing. We took photos of Arabe dating a man at night. Seems like Mrs. Lucero


    has cheated on her husband."


    "Mr. Gilbert, indeed, we''re all curious about how Arabe was admitted into our institute. You''ve been


    working in Faykarta these days, so probably you don''t know that she has joined your institute, right?"


    "Mr. Gilbert, many things have happened in Hardgrad recently. Confidential Medical Institute even


    became the center of public discussion several times. Manyizens say that Arabe promotes the


    whole institute to a higher level by herself. Mr. Gilbert, what do you think of it?"


    The journalists scrambled to hand their microphones to Dario. However, Elise quickly blocked them and


    said, "Mr. Gilbert just returned from Faykarta and it''s inconvenient for him to ept any interviews for


    the time being. Confidential Medical Institute is a shrine for medical study. It''s not the center of gossip.


    Please leave right away. Otherwise, I''ll ask our security guards toe over."


    Elise was asking them to leave and as soon as she finished the words, there immediately came some


    footsteps from outside. The security guards of the institute wereing!


    Many guards wereing because of Dario, and those journalists immediately became less


    aggressive.


    Stephany looked at Dario like a fan. She came to the institute for Dario because she wished so much


    that Dario could ept her as his student.


    Looking at the prestigious Dario, she wished so much to kneel before him and call him "teacher"!


    However, Dario''s return caught her off guard. He returned at such a critical moment. If these journalists


    were driven out now, then the show of catching adultery in the act would have to be suspended.


    Right at this moment, Dario suddenly raised his hand and said, "Ms. Roth, it doesn''t matter. I want to


    say something."


    Was Mr. Gilbert going to answer their questions?


    Oh gosh!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The journalists all thought their visits rewarding. It was the first interview of Dario after he returned from


    Faykarta!


    Stephany''s eyes also lit up. She thought Dario wouldn''t like Arabe who was admitted into


    Confidential Medical Institute with some tricks. It would be so great if Dario could say something to


    humiliate Arabeter.


    Amongst everyone''s anticipation, Darionded his gaze on Tyrone and said, "Tyrone, I didn''t expect


    that you would be a nobody after leaving Faykarta. They don''t even know your name."


    Everyone looked toward Tyron simultaneously. Tyron had been quiet during the whole process as if the


    mors here couldn''t affect him a bit. With his hands in his pockets, he watched the show with an aloof


    expression while keeping a low profile. He was totally a handsome, noble, yet aloof man.


    A journalist asked, "Mr. Gilbert, what do you mean? Does this man have a special identity?"


    Darioughed and asked, "Haven''t you heard of Tyrone Lucero, the second young master of the


    Lucero family in Faykarta? He was born to be God''s favorite and became the one-and-only youngest


    academician in Faykarta at 20 years old. Tyrone, it''s such a pity as you didn''t attend this seminar. In


    previous years, you would give those old guys including me a lesson with your amazing medical theses


    every year."


    Those who took part in Faykarta Seminar were all prestigious academicians nowadays and they were


    all old. However, there was an exception that was, Tyrone Lucero.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    In the beginning, they were very dissatisfied as all the academicians, except for Tyrone, were old. They


    were of the same level, but how could Tyrone reach this level at such a young age?


    However, Tyrone had taught them a lesson with his theses which showed his unique opinions and


    great talent in medicine at three consecutive seminars. These old men felt dejected, but they had to


    admit that they were inferior to this young man, although they were not that willing to admit this.


    And they felt pitiful for several days as they didn''t see Tyrone in this year''s seminar.


    Just as Dario had finished his words, everyone present gasped. Wh-What? The second young master


    of the Lucero family in Faykarta? Tyrone Lucero? The legendary, youngest academician in the medical


    circle? That Golden Surgeon?


    All the journalists were stunned. Just now, they thought this man was very handsome and was exuding


    a pure aura. However, they didn''t associate him with that legendary Academician Lucero.


    The legendary Golden Surgeon had actually appeared in this small city and they even used him of


    being involved in adultery! They felt as if they were dreaming.


    Stephany was also shocked that her eyes almost popped out. She looked at Tyrone who stood beside


    Arabe in disbelief. How could he be?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She had never expected that the man who always slept in the pharmacy of the institute was actually


    the Golden Surgeon in the legends. And he was also the second young master of the Lucero family in


    Faykarta!


    Be it Academician Lucero or the second young master of the Lucero family, he was a man in the


    central social circle of Faykarta. A man that Stephany and these journalists couldn''t have any chance


    to approach.


    Right at this moment, Dario walked over and stood beside Arabe as he exined, "As for Arabe,


    please stop guessing about her. She wasn''t admitted to our institute through any special channels;


    instead, I nominated her and invited her here."


    Everyone was lost for words.


    This breaking news exploded in their minds and they all looked at Arabe dumbly. Arabe had been


    criticized after being admitted to Confidential Medical Institute, but it turned out that she was


    designated by the chairman!


    Standing beside Arabe, Dario looked at the journalist and said, "Today''s matter is a


    misunderstanding. As for why Arabe and Tyrone would stay in the same room tonight, I can exin.


    Because I invited them here to discuss Mrs. Coffey''s surgery. The surgery will be operated by Tyrone


    and Arabe jointly, with one of them being responsible for the operation and the other being


    responsible for the acupuncture. It will be a cross-century cooperation between traditional and modern


    medicine. They''ll save Mrs. Coffey together."


    Dario announced to the journalists.


    When everyone had dramatic expressional changes, Dario continued, "The surgery for Mrs. Coffey is


    very risky, but I have faith in Tyrone and Arabe because it''s not the first time that the two cooperated.


    You may search for the news from two years ago after going back. At that time, on a street in Faykarta,


    Dario once cooperated with a mysterious girl to save an old man and the surgery shocked the whole


    world as it was operated on the street. Many elite medical teams are still taking that surgery as an


    example and analyzing it profoundly. The old man survived and was then sent to the hospital. But that


    mysterious girl left secretly and they haven''t found her until now. You guess it right. I found that


    mysterious girl. She''s Arabe Snyder!"


    Darioughed after finishing that as he was verycent that he had found that mysterious girl.


    There were many pieces of breaking news tonight. When Dario mentioned the operation performed in


    Faykarta two years ago, they even forgot to breathe.


    They shifted their gazes onto Arabe simultaneously. They all felt their vocabry was limited now as


    when looking at Arabe, they could only use the word "amazing" to praise her.


    But... Wait... How old was Arabe two years ago?


    Not long ago, Keh held a birthday party for her. And it was her 20th birthday.


    Then... She was only 18 two years ago!


    Didn''t they say that she was only a bumpkin who just returned from the countryside? But why had she


    been to Faykarta and caused amotion?

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Everyone was looking at Arabe in shock and forgot to react.


    Like others, Stephany couldn''t even hear her own breaths. She felt like a bomb had exploded in her


    mind and she couldn''t process what Dario was talking about.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    These journalists might not remember the operation performed on the street in Faykarta two years ago,


    but Stephany could remember it clearly because when she was studying at Saint Medical College in


    Foxborough, Jenna, the lecturer, once projected this surgery and analyzed it in the ss. She highly


    praised that mysterious girl who was nowhere to be found at that time.


    Stephany could still remember that people around her enthusiastically discussed that mysterious girl


    after that lecture. She was very skilled in medicine, yet she behaved so humbly, which helped her win


    praise from everyone.


    Stephany had never expected that the mysterious girl who made herself a legend in Faykarta two years


    ago was actually a person around her. She was Arabe who just returned to the city from the


    countryside!


    Everyone was so shocked that they were lost for words. Right at this moment, Dario made a


    summarization, "I''ve exined everything that should be exined today. I know you guys still have


    doubts about Arabe''s educational background. I will hold a press conference to solve all of your


    doubts tomorrow. But now, let''s call it a day. See you tomorrow."


    Then he left with Arabe and Tyrone following behind.


    The journalists burst into a heated discussion after the leaving of the protagonists. And when they


    noticed Stephany who looked ghostly pale, they all began to despise her.


    "Stephany, you allured us here to catch adultery. But how''s it? Mr. Gilbert''s words must be a p in


    your face!"


    "Stephany, you''re such a pathetic, ridiculous person. You wanted to set Arabe up, but the result went


    against your will. And Mr. Gilbert even exposed that Arabe was that mysterious girl."


    "Stephany, you must haven''t expected that that man is the Golden Surgeon as well as the second


    young master of the Lucero family. Mr. Lucero is God''s favored one and Arabe is a talented woman.


    You not only had a dirty mind but also tried to nder them!"


    "Well, stop talking nonsense with her. We should go back ASAP to write the news reports. We got


    many pieces of breaking news tonight and the release of news requires timeliness. Hurry up!"


    The journalist all began to run.


    Stephany stood on the spot stiffly. Right at this moment, her phone rang. It was Seth calling.


    Her annoying father was calling again!


    Stephany screamed in frustration and grabbed her hair with both hands with great force.


    ...


    When they walked out of the entrance, Dario looked at Tyrone and said, "Tyrone, are you Okay with


    Mrs. Coffey''s surgery? She''s your grandmother''s best friend. As Mr. Coffey was in Lunstead for a


    business trip, Mrs. Coffey packed her luggage and came to Hardgrad to find your grandmother for fun,


    but she fell ill suddenly. Thanks to Arabe''s acupuncturing with gold needles, she survived the most


    dangerous period. You should be responsible for this surgery."


    Tyrone took a nce at Dario and said, "You announced before those journalists that I would operate


    this surgery tomorrow, which directly prevented me from refusing it. Do I have another choice?"


    Dario didn''t feel ashamed at all. Sometimes, in the face of special people, they should use some


    special means.


    "Arabe, are you Okay with it too?"

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Arabe grasped the key point and asked, "Mr. Gilbert, you mean Mrs. Coffey is a good friend of my


    grandma?"


    "Yep. She''s your grandmother''s best friend. Tyrone is Keh''s brother, so you''re also a family.


    Arabe, shouldn''t you lend out a hand?"


    Dario was trying to let the two cooperate. Even those old doctors were not sure about Mrs. Coffey''s


    surgery. But if Arabe and Tyrone cooperated, this surgery would shock the world and its sess rate


    would be greatly improved.


    Arabe replied with a smile, "Mr. Gilbert, I''m a doctor, so of course, I''ll willing to help her. Moreover,


    I''ve told Mrs. Coffey that I would try my best to save her."


    "That''s so great. Mrs. Coffey''s surgery can''t be dyed anymore. It will be operated two dayster and


    we should work out an operation n as soon as possible. I have much faith in you two!"


    Tyrone took a nce at Arabe and said, "I''m leaving. Call me if there''s any matter."


    Then his tall figure quickly disappeared from their sight.


    "Arabe, what happened between you and Tyrone?" Dario suddenly asked.


    What did he mean?


    Arabe blinked her eyes in confusion.


    "Arabe, I''ve known him for years. He''s talented, yet he''s very indifferent and arrogant. Many girls like


    him, however, he''s very picky on women and so far, he hasn''t taken a fancy to a girl. I think he''s still


    pure. Do you understand? I mean he hasn''t even held hands with any girl."


    Arabe looked at the prestigious Dario in shock. Was he... gossiping?


    Oh gosh, all his authoritative images were gone at this moment!


    "As far as I see, Tyrone likes you very much. When he looks at you, there seems to be electricity in his


    eyes. Did you fall in love when you first met in Faykarta two years ago? Don''t take those journalists''


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    words to your heart. My teacher once taught me that for people who are determined to make great


    achievements, men are just for fun and that you should change your boyfriends frequently when the


    feeling of freshness is used up. Arabe, if you also like Tyrone, you can just dump Keh."


    Arabe was rendered speechless. Deep in her heart, she refused to believe that Dario was actually


    this kind of person and that he was misled by his teacher. She asked, "Mr. Gilbert, is your teacher a


    woman?"


    At the mention of his teacher, Dario showed blind admiration as he replied, "Yep. My teacher is a


    woman. Moreover, she established this institute!"


    What?


    When Janelle was still conscious, she told her that Confidential Medical Institute was established by


    her mother. Did it mean that her mother was Dario''s teacher?


    And the key point was, her mother said men were for fun??!


    "Mr. Gilbert, sounds like your teacher is a distinctive woman."


    "Of course. My teacher is the most outstanding woman I''ve ever seen. Her medical skills were the


    treasure of our era. She selected me among all those who wanted to be her students and taught me


    the acupuncturing skills that helped prolong one''s life. After using it on myself, I looked more unworldly.


    My teacher even passed this institute to me..." Dario suddenly paused, turned to look at Arabe, and


    asked, "Arabe, are you so interested in my teacher?"


    Arabe nodded with great force as she replied, "Yes. Mr. Gilbert, please tell me more about her."


    "Okay. But I have a premise, you should ept me as your teacher first. After that, I''ll naturally tell you


    about my teacher''s story."


    Arabe was rendered speechless.


    She could roughly know why her mother would pick out Dario to be her student back then. Dario was a


    phnthropic man. He was a real doctor. Moreover, he was pure and unbridled, which meant that it was


    very suitable for him to learn the acupuncturing skills that helped prolong one''s life.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    "Mr. Gilbert, did your teacher leave anything in this institute?"


    Arabe came straight to the point. She had been waiting for Dario to return because Janelle told her


    that her mother had left something for her.


    Dario''s expression changed as he asked, "Arabe, how did you know?"


    "Someone told me about this. Mr. Gilbert, could you please give that to me?"


    Dario pondered for a while and replied, "Before my teacher was missing, she once told me that


    someone woulde to take this box one day. I have no idea how you knew about it, but juste


    with me."


    So effortless?


    Arabe hadn''t expected that she could get the box left by her mother so effortlessly.


    ...


    In the chairman''s office...


    Dario opened the safe box and took out a little box. Then he said, "Arabe, this is the box left in the


    institute by my teacher. But this box is locked. If you can unlock it, I''ll let you take it. Vice versa, I''m


    sorry that I have to take it back."


    Locked?


    Arabe had expected that it would not be that simple. But when Janelle was conscious, she didn''t tell


    her anything about the lock.


    Arabe took a nce at the lock of the box and her pupils shrank. It was not an ordinary lock. The


    cylinder of the lock was iid in the box. There should be refined, sophisticated mechanical bearings


    inside. It couldn''t be unlocked with a key or a password. It looked more like the right diagrams in


    ancient times.


    After studying it for a while, Arabe took out several silver needles that she always took with her and


    pushed a threadlike needle into the hole of the lock.


    Dario nodded with admiration and said, "Good. This box should be opened with a silver needle coupled


    with a set of acupuncturing positions. My teacher is a legendary woman and the thing she left is an


    invaluable treasure. But as for if you can take it away, it depends on your ability."


    Arabe held her breath. She had felt the operation of the mechanical bearings with her fingertips when


    she inserted the first needle into the hole. She slightly curled her fingers and moved the needle


    ording to the operation route of the mechanical bearings. With a clicking sound, she unlocked the


    first lock.


    Dario apuded, "You''re no wonder the student I want."


    Arabe picked up another needle. Soon, with a clicking sound, the second lock was unlocked.


    "Bravo!" Dario''s eyes lit up.


    Arabe''s forehead was already covered with ayer of sweat. With the increase of sophistication of


    the hurdles, the acupuncturing skills required were more profound andplicated, and she felt it more


    and more difficult.


    With a clicking sound, the third lock was unlocked.


    Dario gave her a thumbs-up as he praised, "Good job."


    Arabe felt a gush of blood in her throat as if it was going to gush out from her chest. She had learned


    medicine for years, but at this moment, she felt as if she was a small boat in the vast sea. As she was


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    forcibly trying to open the box while she herself didn''t have the corresponding capability, her blood was


    turbulent inside.


    She mmed into the chair, suppressed the blood in her throat, and waved her hands as she said, "It''s


    my limit. I can''t unlock the next lock. I''ll give up."


    Dario put the box back into the safe box and said smilingly, "Arabe, you surprised me as you


    unlocked three hurdles in one go. It doesn''t matter. You may try again next time."

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Arabe felt it somehow a pity. She lost her mother when she was only 9 years old, so naturally, she


    didn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn medicine from her other or to exchange views with her. This was


    the first time that she get to know her mother''s medical skills better.


    Her mother¡¯s medical skills were as profound and mysterious as that treasure box. But based on her


    current capability, she could only reach the third level.


    A bright light of determination shed across her beautiful eyes as she said, ¡°I will ovee this next


    time.¡±


    Dario looked at Arabe admiringly. He liked this girl, not only because of her medical skills but also


    because of her tenacity, bravery, and perseverance.


    Arabe stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Gilbert, thank you foring all the way to help me out just now. By


    the way, Tyrone and I are just friends, so please don¡¯t say such words anymore. If my husband learns


    about this, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help you either.¡±


    Dario felt a cold chill on his neck. All right, he was scared.


    ¡°Mr. Gilbert, I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye.¡±


    Arabe walked out of the office. Dario said from behind, ¡°Arabe, keep your phone open these days


    as we need to discuss the operation n. As for the matters in the institute, you can leave them


    behind. I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡±


    Arabe didn¡¯t turn around. She waved her hand and replied, ¡°Mr. Gilbert, you don¡¯t have to me Ms.


    Roth. It¡¯s not her fault.¡±


    With that, she disappeared from Dario¡¯s sight.


    ¡­


    In Floweret Garden¡­


    When Keh drove back, he found Jenna was also at home. Jenna was a dutiful daughter. She was


    the principal of Saint Medical College in Foxborough and it was rare for her to go back to Hardgrad.


    Therefore, every time she went back, she would spend most of the time apanying Sharon.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Keh, since you¡¯re back too, please stay here for dinner.¡± Sharon smiled at him amiably.


    Keh went back to take a document and it was now in his hands. However, looking at his


    grandmother whose eyes were filled with tenderness and anticipation, he nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sharon was old. Jenna was her daughter while Keh was her grandson and she loved them both.


    Therefore, she wished that the two could get along well.


    They went to the dining hall to have dinner. Sharon asked, ¡°Jenna, where¡¯s Tyrone? Why didn¡¯t he


    Jenna curled up her red lips and replied, ¡°Mom, Tyrone went to the institute.¡±


    ¡°Tyrone is an academician in Faykarta and is very talented. Those in Faykarta are all waiting for his


    return, but he¡¯s actually wasting his time at Confidential Medical Institute. Does he have any n?¡±


    asked Sharon.


    ¡°Mom, Tyrone will go back to Faykarta soon. Actually, Tyrone stays in Hardgrad for a whole year to look


    for a girl.¡±


    Sharon was interested and asked, ¡°Oh, really? Who¡¯s that girl?¡±


    ¡°Two years ago, in Faykarta, Tyrone and that girl saved an old man together and they cooperated to


    perform an appalling operation on the street, which shocked the whole medical circle. The story was


    widely spread and is still on everyone¡¯s lips now. However, at that time, that girl secretly left after


    sending that old man to the hospital. And when Tyrone followed her out, he found she was already on a


    bus. The destination of that bus was Hardgrad. One year ago, Tyrone left all his affairs in Faykarta


    behind and came to Hardgrad. Thereafter, he¡¯s been looking for that girl.¡±

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Sharon seemed to be pleased. "It turns out that Tyrone has found someone he likes. This way, he won''t


    "Ken, can you ask Tyrone what kind of girl he''s looking for when you have time? Hardgrad is notrge.


    You must find the right girl for Tyrone."


    Keh nodded and said, "Okay."


    At this time, Jenna sighed, "I wasn''t there at the time, but after watching the surgery that the two of


    them performed together, I was truly amazed. Tyrone is a skilled surgeon, and that girl who used the


    gold needle was just as impressive. Theirbined expertise in Eastern and Western medicine was


    truly unparalleled. Grandma, you know Tyrone has very high standards when ites to choosing a


    girl, so it''s normal for him to be attracted to such a talented and mysterious girl. Speaking of which,


    besides Be, I really can''t think of any other young woman in today''s medical profession who


    possesses such incredible acupuncture maniption. Could it be that the mysterious girl from Faykarta


    back then has something to do with Be?"


    At first, Jenna didn''t connect that mysterious girl whom Tyrone fell in love with at first sight, with


    Arabe. However, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was very likely.


    Suddenly, a dull and intimidating sound echoed in her ears, as Keh on the opposite side threw his


    knife and fork on the table with a "bang."


    Jenna looked up and met Keh''s deep narrowed eyes. He nced at her disdainfully, and casually


    wiped his lips with a napkin. "Jenna, it''s better for you not to meddle in matters that don''t concern you.


    Take your time. I''m done and I''ll leave first."


    Keh stood up and left.


    The somewhat harmonious atmosphere just now instantly became tense.


    Jenna''s face turned pale. The cold nce he had just given her had prated her bones and was


    apanied by a gloomy warning. She was his aunt after all, but he had thrown his knife and fork on


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    the table and humiliated her in front of everyone,pletely disregarding her dignity.


    She was just casually mentioning Arabe, why did he have to get so angry?


    Jenna looked not so good. She was Ms. Stephany, who was pampered since childhood. Who dared to


    treat her like this, especially since he was the son of that woman!


    Jenna was about to speak, but at that moment her phone rang with a "ding."


    She looked at her phone and her pupils shrank, then she looked up at Keh''s straight back. "Ken,


    it''s really a small world. I just found out that two years ago, the girl who worked with Tyrone for surgery


    in Faykarta and made him fall in love with her at first sight, and then traveled all the way to Hardgrad,


    was actually Be!"


    What?


    Bryson, who was sitting next to her, looked up, and even the silent Sharon''s movements paused for a


    moment.


    Keh had already walked to the door, and upon hearing this, he hesitated for a moment.


    But he didn''t turn around.


    The light outside the door was sparse and dim, making the man''s ck suit appear even colder. He


    exuded an elite and noble aura, but it was also indifferent, making it hard to discern what he was


    thinking.


    Jenna stared at Keh. "Tyrone had already met Be two years ago. Tyrone is a talented person,


    and Be is a true genius. Ken, you are just an unexpected encounter in the crossroads of Be''s life.


    Don''t be selfish and keep her by your side. You know that you cannot give her a future. Girls like her


    don''t belong to you. Let her go."

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Keh remained silent. He simply pursed his lips and then silently walked away. His tall and straight


    figure swiftly disappeared into the cold night outside until it could no longer be seen.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jenna withdrew her gaze and looked at Sharon. "Mom, I just can''t understand how Be married Ken. I


    checked and found out that Be was a substitute bride, right? At that time, the entire Hardgrad knew


    that Arabe was a country bumpkin who had returned from the countryside. Mom, I know you too well.


    You have been overseeing the Lucero family for so many years and you have always favored Ken. You


    must have been overseeing his marriage matter. Why would you allow a country bumpkin to marry


    him? Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Jenna was Sharon''s biological daughter. She was fully aware of her mother''s meticulous thinking and


    means. She had sent someone to investigate Keh''s marriage with Arabe. This marriage had


    many doubts and couldn''t withstand scrutiny. Jenna came here today to ask Sharon about it.


    Sharon elegantly cut the steak on her te without even looking at Jenna. "Jenna, since you''ve already


    sent someone to investigate, why are you still asking me?"


    Jenna stiffened. "Mom, are you ming me for going behind your back? It''s all because you''ve been so


    biased towards Ken. You''ve always been nning for him, and this substitute marriage was also


    arranged by you. Even if I didn''t investigate, my brother and sister-inw would have. Now you also


    know that Be is the girl that Tyrone fell in love with at first sight. They are the perfect match made in


    heaven. As for Ken''s health, we both know that this kind of psychological illness cannot be cured!"


    "Have you said enough?" Sharon listened quietly as Jenna finished speaking before asking softly.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Ken has never taken anything from you all. Since he left the Lucero family, he hasn''t wanted anything


    from us. Be is his wife, his Mrs. Lucero. What right do you have toe to Hardgrad to fight for


    someone and act so arrogantly?"


    Jenna was suddenly at a loss for words. Under the disapproving and stern gaze of Sharon, she didn''t


    dare to argue. Although seven years had passed since Keh left the Lucero family in Faykarta and


    did not want anything from the family since then, even when Morgan, Keh''s father, didn''t care


    about this sickly son, treating him like they had nothing to do with each other.


    But if it weren''t for brother''s will being identally seen by Jada, who would have known that Morgan''s


    will had actually entrusted the hugemercial empire and legacy of the Lucero Group to Keh?


    Among the two sons, Morgan still chose Keh as his sessor.


    Jenna knew that even if ten or twenty years had passed, Olive, the iparable woman, would


    always live on in everyone''s memory. Her elder brother and her ex-husband... would always remember


    her!


    Thirty years ago, Faykarta was exceptionally prosperous. People at that time knew of two young girls:


    one was innocent and beautiful, who steadily rose to fame through fighting and quests, bing a


    legend; the other was cool and stunning, creating the Fly Jewelry ssic and bing a generation''s


    fashion icon. The young scions of wealthy families at that time were all drawn to these two girls, and


    the four major families of Faykarta were swept up in this as well.


    Whenever she thought of these things, a resentful fire would rise up in Jenna''s chest. "Mom, I can


    almost be certain that this marriage substitution was all nned by you. You knew about Be''s


    intentions before any of us, and as a grandmother, giving Ken the best and mostprehensive love


    was giving him a good wife, a good Mrs. Lucero, right?"


    Faced with Jenna''s questioning, Sharon put down her knife and fork. "Since you''ve already guessed all


    of this, then Jenna, you should also know what my bet is. I won''t wager on you all not fighting over Ken.


    I''ve put it all on Be. You all cane and fight, but if you can take Be away, I lose!"


    After speaking, Sharon got up and left.


    Jenna sat alone, frozen in ce. The dinner finally ended without joy. Although they were family, they


    had different paths and couldn''t work together.


    Jenna took her bag and left Floweret Garden.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    While in the car, she made a call to Tyrone. The news about Arabe being the mysterious girl in


    Faykarta only surfaced that evening, and she had just found out that the girl Tyrone had been looking


    for all this time was Arabe.


    The phone rang melodiously on the other end and Tyrone''s clear and low voice slowly came through,


    "Jenna."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Tyrone, why didn''t you tell me from the beginning that the girl you like is Be? I didn''t expect Be to


    be so talented and stunning, to the point where both you and me are captivated by her."


    Although Jenna''s tone sounded like me, she couldn''t resist her love for Tyrone and his deeper


    affection for Arabe. She should have thought that the girl in Faykarta was Arabe!


    Tyrone was silent for a while before changing the subject, "Jenna, aren''t you at grandma''s house for


    dinner?"


    Jenna pulled her phone and said angrily, "We ended up leaving without a word. Your grandma is really


    biased!"


    Although she said that, after all, that was her own mother. Jenna didn''t say much. She didn''t want the


    rtionship between the Tyrone and his grandma to worsen.


    "Your grandma probably means that you can go and get Be back, but you definitely won''t be able to


    get her back!" Jenna sounded a bit disdainful, "How could we not get her back? Be still doesn''t know


    about Ken''s infamous past. If she knew what kind of person Ken is and how terrible he is, she would


    definitely leave him!"


    "Jenna," Tyrone spoke lightly. "Be now really likes my brother."


    Jenna froze. "Tyrone, what do you mean? Do you want to give up?"


    Tyrone didn''t answer immediately. After a long while, his voice came through. "But, I also really like her.


    I was the first one to meet her."


    ...


    The Lucero Group.


    Keh was holding a high-level meeting in the VIP conference room. The Sales Director was


    presenting the sales figures for the quarter. Thepany''s top management with blue badges around


    their necks were listening intently, and the meeting room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Everyone was so serious, except for the person sitting in the main seat, Keh.


    Keh was looking at his phone.


    He opened Twitter on his phone, a tform he never used before, but now he began to browse through


    it. Twitter was now abuzz with news about the street surgery that Tyrone and Arabe had done


    together on a busy street in Faykarta two years ago. The media had even released a photo of the two


    together, depicting the genius boy Tyrone and the talented girl Arabe.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    The photo was taken in a pharmacy, showing Arabe reaching out to grab Tyrone''s clothes. The soft


    light cast on them, and thebination of the genius and talented duo came to life,pletely devoid


    of any hint of catching someone cheating. What was apparent was the natural pairing.


    The reposts and hotments on Twitter had reached the peak.


    "Arabe is so amazing!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Academician Tyrone from Faykarta was in Hardgrad. Two years ago, the shocking street surgery was


    done by Arabe and Academician Lucero. Fate is magical."


    "Although Arabe is now Mrs. Lucero, why do I feel like... this genius boy and talented girl are a


    perfect match?"


    "I''ll match them!"


    Keh put down his phone. There was no emotion on his handsome face, yet everyone could sense


    that Keh was not happy. There was a subtle chill in his brow, causing people''s scalp to tingle.


    Everyone was too scared to even breathe loudly, fearing that Keh''s anger would turn towards


    them.


    The meeting finally ended, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Keh did nothing besides


    cracking his knuckles and unbuttoning a shirt button. The meeting went smoothly, and it was time to go


    home.


    At that moment, Keh stood up, his voice indifferent. "Take a break. Come to my office in ten


    minutes for a financial meeting."


    With that, Keh strode off with steady steps.


    Everyone thought, "Uh oh, we''ll be working overtime tonight!"


    They wailed, knowing that things could never go so smoothly. When Keh was in a bad mood, he


    would turn into a workaholic monster and torture them!


    "Mr. York, what''s wrong with Mr. Lucero today? He seems to be in a bad mood."


    "Mr. York, who offended Mr. Lucero? How dare that one."


    Someone privately pulled Keh''s personal secretary, Cole, and whispered softly.


    Cole shook his head professionally. "This is Mr. Lucero''s private matter, and I''m not too sure. Everyone,


    prepare yourselves, work hard, and try to finish early tonight. If there are any mistakes, n on working


    overnight. There''s no chance of going home."


    Cole''s implied message was: Mr. Lucero is in a bad mood now, so you''re on your own.


    Everyone thought, "Oh no..."


    ...


    In Mr. Luceros office, Cole walked in with a cup of coffee and respectfully said, "Mr. Lucero, your coffee


    is here."

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    At this moment, Keh stood by the bright floor-to-ceiling window, showcasing his tall height and long


    legs. He had taken off his ck suit and was now wearing a white shirt and ck trousers - a ssic


    and stylishbination. As a natural clothes hanger, the neon lights of the bustling city outside


    reflected on his handsome face, oozing a mature and handsome charm.


    With one hand in his pocket and the other holding his phone, Keh''s beautiful eyes focused on the


    device, as he murmured, "Let''s put that aside for now."


    Cole ced the coffee on the desk and hesitated before speaking, "Mr. Lucero, if you want to call Mrs.


    Lucero, go ahead. It''s alreadyte, and she must have gone home by now."


    Cole saw that his boss had opened Line and was pondering over it, but he hadn''t sent a single word


    yet. Mrs. Lucero was the only contact on his boss'' Line.


    During the meeting just now, Mr. Lucero was scrolling through Twitter. Cole had been following this


    man for six years, and he noticed the changes. Things he''d never done before, like using Line, scrolling


    through Twitter, donating to live streamers... He could feel that Mr. Lucero was changing for the sake of


    Mrs. Lucero.


    Cole wasn''t sure if he was thinking correctly or not, as Mr. Lucero was someone who was powerful and


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    could achieve anything in the business world. However, since meeting Mrs. Lucero, Mr. Lucero had


    been showing a bit of caution unintentionally. When Mrs. Lucero needed some freedom in her work, Mr.


    Lucero kept quiet. When she mentioned that something was not allowed, Mr. Lucero dialed down his


    sharpness and became more obedient. Mr. Lucero was always trying hard when it came to Mrs.


    Lucero, trying to please her and get closer to her.


    Keh put his phone away and looked at the neon lights outside, his deep and maic voice


    saying, "She''s obedient. She''lle back. Calling her would be like checking up on her, and I don''t


    want to force her too much. I''ve heard that men like that are quite annoying."


    Cole brought the coffee over and said, "Mr. Lucero, why do you think like that? Checking up on your


    spouse and getting jealous are both normal. And sometimes, we like to overthink things. Regarding the


    photos that were leaked on Twitter today...I saw Mrs. Lucero yank Mr. Tyrone''s arm. If you want to ask


    about it, you can."


    "Oh, really?"


    Keh knew that he really wanted to call her back, preferably right away, and also wanted her to


    exin why she yanked Tyrone, knowing that he would be upset.


    But he didn''t do it.


    He sat quietly like nothing was wrong, ending a meeting. Even though his ears still echoed with Jenna''s


    words asking him to let go and let the talented couple (who met two years ago in Faykarta) be together,


    and even though there was a raging fire burning in his chest of jealousy, resentment, suspicion, and


    gloominess...


    He didn''t show anything. He suppressed all the turbulence in his heart and tried to make himself


    look...like a normal person.


    Keh''s thin lips curved into a shallow arc, and he spoke in a low voice, "She has always made me


    believe in her. I am trying my best, so I believe that she has no problems."


    ...


    The financial meeting was held in Mr. Lucero''s office, and Keh finished smoking two cigarettes and


    then sat in the main seat. The financial director handed over the report, and Keh quickly flipped


    through it before curling his fingers and pounding the table twice with a sharp and powerful "thud." "Is


    this what you''ve made?" he asked.


    The financial director looked aggrieved, as Keh had only given him ten minutes to prepare the


    report, and it wasn''t easy to put it together.


    Keh raised his hand, and a report was thrown into the air, with sheets of paper fluttering


    everywhere. "Go and do it again until you can produce something that satisfies me!" he said.


    As soon as he finished his words, the entire office fell into a bizarre and oppressive silence. Everyone


    lowered their heads and dared not look at the man in the main seat, who was brooding with dark clouds


    on his face.


    Suddenly, "click" - the door to the office''s rest area opened, and a delicate hand reacheed over, clinging


    to the wall. Then, a small face the size of a palm quietly peeked out from behind the door frame,


    revealing a pair of ck and clear eyes peering towards the meeting table.


    All eyes were now fixated on this scene. Who could it be? How did this person end up inMr. Lucero''s


    private rest area?


    Keh, hearing themotion, turned his head and met Arabe''s gaze - her eyes were spirited and


    a little timid, as though she was probing him.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    No one knew when Arabe came here. She was now in his rest area.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh''s pupils slightly shrank, and his deep narrow eyes swept coldly over the crowd. "What are you


    looking at? Go back and wash your eyes with chili water!"


    "Nothing happened, we really didn''t see anything," everyone thought, wondering why they had to suffer


    like this.


    Keh stood up and strode steadily to the door of the rest area. His tall and handsome figure quickly


    shielded the girl''s delicate figure with his arms. He lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Why


    are you here?"


    Arabe, who had already taken a shower, had dry and pure ck hair, but still had a mist of water.


    She was wearing his ck shirt, which was so loose that it reached her knees, making her look like a


    child who had stolen adult clothes, but it also entuated her slender and delicate figure.


    Arabe looked up at him with her stunning face and blinked shyly. She exined in a low voice,


    "When I came, you were in a meeting. The staff brought me in. Did I disturb your work? I heard your


    voice just now, so I thought I''de in. I didn''t expect you to be in a meeting sote... Mm!"


    Arabe was startled, and her voice choked in her throat, as Keh''s big hand pressed on the


    doorknob, and he lowered his head to kiss her red lips.


    Their lips met briefly before separating. Keh gazed at her bright and clear eyes, andughed softly.


    "You didn''t disturb me. I''ve been thinking about you all the time," he said.


    The man''s low, seductive voice was particrly maic, almost enough to impregnate one''s ears.


    Arabe looked at his handsome face, now exuding a strong business aura aftering down from the


    meeting table, leaving her feeling embarrassed and red-faced.


    Arabe quickly covered her mouth, blushing and running inside.


    Keh watched her leave and narrowed his eyes, revealing the joy and charm of a mature man.


    The people at the meeting table were stunned. They really did see it. The woman inside was Mrs.


    Lucero, and it seemed that Mr. Lucero even lowered his body to kiss her. Mrs. Lucero ran away, but


    even from this far away, they could still smell the sweet scent of love in the air.


    They didn''t mean to see it, but if they had to me someone, it would be Mr. Lucero for not showing


    restraint and kissing someone in front of them like that.


    Cole smiled because he knew that Mr. Lucero had just turned from being a monster to a obedient little


    puppy as soon as Mrs. Lucero arrived.


    "Mr. Lucero, should we continue with this financial meeting?" Cole coughed softly, having to say


    something.


    Keh turned around, with his hand in his pocket. "The meeting is over, everyone can go back."


    The people quickly packed up their files and disappeared from the office at the fastest speed. Only


    when they got outside did they dare to breathe a sigh of relief and spinned around happily, feeling


    grateful to have survived.


    "Everyone is saying that our boss spoils Mrs. Lucero. If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we


    wouldn''t have believed that Mrs. Lucero really managed to capture Mr. Lucero''s heart."


    "You didn''t see the speed at which Mr. Lucero''s expression changed when Mrs. Lucero appeared!"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Lucero, such a restrained man, to like kissing too."


    "Thanks to Mrs. Lucero. If she hadn''te today, we wouldn''t have escaped Mr. Lucero''s clutches. In


    the future, let''s all be more clever and make her happy. When Mrs. Lucero is happy, Mr. Lucero is


    happy too."


    ...


    In the rest area, Arabe was standing in the kitchen peeling shrimp.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 You Are So Lucky to Have a Wife Like Me


    The lounge was quite luxurious, with a fully equipped restaurant kitchen, although Keh had never


    cooked here. At most, he just rested and slept here. There was his private chef in thepany, so he


    didn''t need to cook by himself, and of course, he didn''t know how to cook and had never been in the


    kitchen.


    Keh reached his arm around her slender waist, inhaling the fragrance of her hair. "What are you


    doing?" he asked.


    "I''m peeling shrimp. When I came back today, I happened to pass by the supermarket and bought


    some groceries. I will cook fried shrimp with scrambled eggs for you. I also steamed the rice."


    As she spoke, Keh''s stomach actually growled. The meal he had at Floweret Garden tasted like


    rubber. He kissed her clean and soft face with his thin lips, feeling warm and soft in his heart. It turned


    out that she went to the supermarket to buy groceries for him.


    "Mrs. Lucero, I didn''t know you can cook."


    "Of course, my cooking skills are very good, and I can definitely satisfy your appetite," Arabe turned


    her head and nced at him. "Mr. Lucero, you are so lucky to have a wife like me, aren''t you?"


    Keh pinched her soft waist, and her curved waist line was like the narrow-mouthed of a porcin


    vase, making his hands linger. "If Mrs. Lucero could also satisfy me in other aspects, that would be


    even better."


    "... "


    Arabe stuffed a shrimp into his mouth directly!


    Keh ate the shrimp and took off the gloves on her hand. "Let me peel the shrimp."


    It was probably the first time that Keh did it by himself.


    "Okay, Mr. Lucero, I''ll leave the shrimp to you then."


    Soon, a simple dinner was ready. Keh picked up his fork and spoon, and Arabe walked out of


    the kitchen. "Okay, let''s eat."


    Keh looked at it. Arabe made a dish of rice topped with tender shrimp and fried shrimp with


    scrambled egg, along with butter-fried broli sprinkled with crushed seaweed in a heart-shaped form.


    It looked, smelled and tasted delicious, arousing his appetite.


    Keh saw that she had stewed two bowls of soup. He opened the lid of one bowl, and it was


    spareribs soup, while the other one was for him...


    "What kind of soup did you make for me?" Keh asked.


    Arabe''s gaze was a little evasive. "It''s just... a nourishing soup. Try it, it''s delicious."


    After Arabe finished speaking, she ran into the kitchen.


    But Keh stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. "Why are you running? You''re


    acting sneaky. What kind of soup did you make for me?"


    "Well..." Arabe bit her red lips, her voice soft and tender. "It was gettingte, and the supermarket


    was about to close. They had a discount, and there was only a portion of... pizzle left, so I bought it."


    So, it was pizzle soup? And it was what she got on sale?


    Keh raised his eyebrows. "Mrs. Lucero, how could you buy pizzle in the supermarket? Aren''t you


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    afraid of beingughed at?"


    Arabe''s face turned as red as an apple, but she boldly replied, "What''s wrong with buying pizzle for


    my husband? Who would dare tough at me?"


    In fact, she didn''t tell Keh that she was particrly cowardly at the supermarket, and she simply


    grabbed the pizzle and ran away. She even wished she could wear a mask on her face, afraid that


    others would find out that she bought pizzle.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Keh looked at her blushing face and then nced at the pizzle soup. "How can I sleep tonight if I


    drink this soup? Mrs. Lucero, are you doing this on purpose?"


    "What am I doing on purpose? Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to drink it, it''s fine. I''ll go pour it


    out!" Arabe pretended to reach out her small hand.


    Keh lowered his gaze and nted a kiss on her forehead fiercely. Then, he threatened in a low


    voice, "If I can''t sleep after drinking this, Mrs. Lucero, you won''t sleep either tonight!"


    "... "


    Arabe suddenly regretted making the pizzle soup for him.


    ...


    A pleasant dinner came to an end. Keh took a cold shower, and the two of them stood in front of


    the washstand brushing their teeth.


    Keh handed her the toothbrush with toothpaste already on it. Arabe took a sip of water and


    started brushing her teeth. "Mr. Lucero, did you go back to Floweret Garden today?"


    "Yeah, and Jenna was there too."


    Arabe looked at Keh from the side, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Keh rubbed her little head and said, "Don''t worry, we didn''t quarrel."


    Fine.


    "Mr. Lucero, do you know that thest time I saved Mina in the research institute, she is my


    grandmother''s old friend. Mina came to Hardgrad to visit my grandma, but suddenly fell ill. Does


    grandma know about this?"


    Keh''s handsome eyelids moved slightly when he heard the Coffey family. "Grandma probably


    doesn''t know. Otherwise, she would have rushed to the research institute long ago. She and Mina have


    been good friends for decades and have a very close rtionship."


    "Mina will have surgery these days. Let''s tell grandma after the surgery is sessful, so that she won''t


    worry."


    "Okay."


    Suddenly, Arabe remembered something and blinked her longshes at Keh. "Mr. Lucero, it


    seems that the Lucero family and the Coffey family are old friends. Does the Coffey family have a


    daughter?"


    Keh looked at Arabe and asked, "There is one. Why are you asking this?"


    "I heard that aristocratic families often have intermarriage. Is that girl a beauty? Do you have any


    stories between you two?" Arabe tilted up on her tiptoes and brought her watery eyes close to his


    eyelids, "Confess and be lenient. Don''t lie to me!"


    Keh pursed his thin lips. In fact, there was no story. They had grown up together since childhood,


    and his father had always wanted him to marry the Coffey family''s daughter.


    Keh hugged her soft body and said, "I''m not close to that daughter. How about we talk about you


    and Tyrone now? Are you close?"


    This man was very good at turning the tables, and he quickly shifted the topic to her. Arabe''s words


    stuttered a bit. "We are not familiar at all. Two years ago, I and another person saved an old man on


    the street in Faykarta. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. It was only recently that I found out that


    the other person was Tyrone."


    As she spoke, Arabe hugged his sturdy waist and looked up at him with a beautiful face. "Mr. Lucero,


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    in two days, I will join hands with Tyrone to perform surgery for Mina. You won''t mind, will you?"


    Keh already knew about it. The second cooperation between this talented couple meant another


    crossover between modern medicine, which had attracted much attention from the public.


    How could he not mind it!

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Arabe did not think much about Tyrone two years ago, but Tyrone fell in love with her at first sight


    and even came to Hardgrad to pursue her.


    The battle for her had already begun. His aunt and younger brother were determined to win him, and


    he had to watch her standing next to Tyrone, both wearing dazzling halos and entangled with each


    other. He could only stand there and watch, not doing anything. This was not him.


    Keh had immersed himself in the business world for so many years. He had been ying in the


    business world since he was a teenager, and he never showed mercy to his enemies. He was best at


    attacking, and he had never encountered a situation where he had to sit back and be beaten.


    In Arabe''s bright and beautiful eyes, Keh hugged her tender shoulder and held her tightly in his


    arms. Then, he whispered, "Well, I don''t mind. You can go."


    He thought that he couldn''t do anything to her after all, such as crushing her wings and imprisoning her


    beside him.


    He could stand still for her and do nothing, and he could also endure the repeated provocations of his


    enemies for her.


    "Mr. Lucero, thank you." Arabe thanked him sweetly.


    Keh hooked up his thin lips to create a seductive curve. "Mrs. Lucero, if you are truly grateful, you


    shouldn''t just say it."


    "... " Arabe pushed him away quickly, identally leaving some bubbles on his handsome face, and


    ran away.


    Keh grabbed her waist and pulled her back, leaning down to kiss her red lips. "Mrs. Lucero, it''s


    been a long time since I''ve disciplined you. You owe me again."


    Arabe giggled in his arms, sounding like a crisp bell, and dodged his kiss. "No, I haven''t washed my


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    hands yet, and there are bubbles..."


    "You can wash your handster. You have to wash them anyway."


    ...


    After a long time of fooling around, Arabe fell asleep quickly. In a dazed state, she felt someone


    kissing her again. Her slender eyshes trembled, and she opened her sleepy eyes.


    It was alreadyte now. Though she didn''t know the certain time. The bedroom was lit by a soft yellow


    light. She felt heavy on her body, as if someone was pressing on her...


    Arabe lifted her hand to cover her eyes, then her soft white fingers threaded through the man''s short


    hair and pulled him up with a slight force. "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    Keh looked at the girl''s awakening appearance, her clear eyes dim and innocent, pure to the


    extreme. But he had added a hint of feminine softness, making him unable to move his gaze away.


    He whispered in a hoarse voice, "Did I wake you up? The pizzle soup you made kept me awake."


    Only then did Arabe feel the heat emanating from his body. She realized that she had only washed


    her hands not too long ago...


    "How about I give you a shot?" she suggested.


    Keh burst outughing, cing his hands on her sides and looking down at her. "Be, I''m your


    husband. Besides studying medicine, have you not learned about the rtionship between men and


    women? What I want is not a shot, but you."


    After speaking, Keh lifted the quilt and went to take a cold shower in the bathroom.


    Arabey in bed, closing her eyes. He had ruined all her sleepiness. She sat up, and her ck shirt


    slid off her shoulders.


    Arabe covered her neckline and touched her reddened face. She didn''t know what got into her to buy


    him pizzle.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Keh was taking a cold shower when the frosted ss door was knocked on.


    Keh''s movement paused for a moment, then he reached out and pulled open the ss door.


    Outside stood a young girl with a graceful figure. Arabe hade.


    "Why did you get out of bed? Don''t feel like sleeping?" Keh''s slender eye corners turned red, his


    gaze firmly fixed on her as he asked bluntly with a hoarse voice.


    Arabe didn''t know where to look. Her pretty face flushed with heat. She hummed, "You woke me up.


    How can I still sleep?"


    Keh reached out and grabbed her slender wrist, pulling her towards him. He yfully pinched her


    nose and said, "Who is the one disturbed my sleep?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe''s ck shirt quickly became wet, her delicate and beautiful back pressed against the wall. She


    looked up at his handsome face, which was now only inches away from hers. Then she made a fist and


    yfully hit his chest.


    Keh''s eyes darkened, and he firmly held the back of her head before kissing her already swollen


    lips.


    Arabe slowly ced her fingertips on his firm waist. The man''s muscles were strong and powerful,


    hard andpletely different from a woman''s softness.


    She reached out and slowly hugged him.


    Keh parted from her red lips, and with their height difference, Arabe heard him whisper


    dominantly in her ear, "Be, kiss me."


    ...


    The next morning.


    When Arabe opened her eyes, it was already eight o''clock. She overslept, and the morning light


    outside had already seeped in through theyers of window curtains, filling the room with warmth and


    golden light.


    Arabe reached out to touch, but the warm embrace was gone, and Keh had already gotten up.


    When did he get up?


    Both of them slept in the early hours, and Arabe was too tired to open her eyes. But he had gone to


    work as usual, showing a huge difference in physical stamina between men and women.


    Arabe got up and stood by the window, inhaling the fresh morning air. She then saw employees


    Suddenly, Arabe realized that she was in the Lucero Group, in the president''s office. Thinking of the


    fact that they had been making noise for so longst night, Arabe couldn''t help feeling ashamed of


    herself, realizing that it was all because of the bowl of pizzle soup that caused her to self-destruct.


    Mr. Lucero was really not someone to mess with!


    Arabe quickly freshened up and heard some noise outside. It sounded like someone had entered the


    lounge.


    Was Mr. Lucero back?


    Arabe opened the door of the shower room and hopped outside, "Mr. Lucero..."


    However, her words suddenly stopped because the person who came in was not Mr. Lucero, but a


    woman.


    The woman was young and looked about thirty years old. She was wearing a red dress that highlighted


    her curvaceous figure and snow-white skin. She was beautiful and charming in a way that was


    The woman looked at Arabe in surprise but quickly said, "Mrs. Lucero, I''m here to clean up and send


    Mr. Lucero''s clothes to the dry cleaners."


    Arabe had never met this woman before, but it was normal to have someone who cleaned up


    Keh''s lounge. She just didn''t expect this cleaningdy to be so beautiful and charming.


    "Oh, sure. Please go ahead and clean up." Arabe stepped aside to let her pass.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    "Okay, Mrs. Lucero."


    The woman walked in and started cleaning. She changed the trash bag in the trash can.


    Arabe quickly blushed as she saw the wrinkled white paper in the trash can. She immediately walked


    over and said, "Put this down. I''ll do it myselfter."


    The woman withdrew her hand. "Okay, I''ll clean the bathroom."


    The woman walked into the bathroom and began to tidy up the clothes they had changed out ofst


    night. When Arabe looked up, she saw the woman bending down to take Keh''s underwear


    instead of the other clothes!


    Arabe quickly approached and grabbed the underwear. "You don''t need to clean here today. Please


    leave here," she said.


    The woman looked at Arabe and was reluctant to leave, but due to Arabe''s status as Mrs. Lucero,


    she had to leave.


    ...


    Shortly after, Keh returned. He was wearing a handmade and clean-ironed white shirt and ck


    pants. He looked elegant and noble. Today, he was in a good mood, looking stunning and energetic.


    When he came in, he nced at the bed first. No one was in the bed. Keh looked around but did


    not see her.


    "Mrs. Lucero," he eximed.


    No one responded to him.


    But he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Keh walked in and saw the thin figure. Arabe was washing clothes by the washstand.


    He didn''t know what she was washing. Her two hands were all covered with bubbles.


    Keh came behind her and gently pushed her with his hand in his pocket, "Mrs. Lucero, why are


    you ignoring me?"


    "Humph!" Arabe leaned forward, which implied she did not want to be touched.


    Keh felt strange. He smiled and spoke in a mellow voice, "Mrs. Lucero, you''ve gone too far. Last


    night, you sneaked into my arms, but now you''ve gone rogue on me. I did not offend you, did I? Why


    are you being angry with me?"


    Arabe bit her rosy lip and said,"How dare I be angry with you? You''re Mr. Lucerocero, the president


    of the Lucero Group. You''re superior and even your cleaningdy is superior than me."


    Her strange words were full of jealousy.


    "Mrs. Lucero, which cleaningdy are you talking about?"


    "The cleaningdy with a fair and white skin that rivals ire. Mr. Lucero, don''t you know her? She


    keeps thinking about you, and took your underwear as soon as she walked in."


    Keh really didn''t know which cleaningdy she was talking about. He knew someone cleaned his


    lounge, but it was arranged by his life assistant.


    Keh reached out and gripped her soft waist, "So did you let her take my underwear?"


    "No, I quickly grabbed it out of her hand!" Arabe said, picking up his underwear. "Didn''t you see that


    I''m washing it?"


    Keh didn''t see her washing his underwear just now, nor did he expect her to wash his underwear


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    here.


    "Mrs. Lucero, you went to buy pizzle soup for mest night. Today, you took my underwear from a


    cleaningdy. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    Arabe''s snow-white ears quickly reddened. She did not expect him tough at her!


    She was really embarrassed and wished she could find a hole in the ground. Just now she had been so


    angry that she reached for the underwear.


    Arabe stepped on his foot to vent her anger.


    Keh held her slender waist tightly. "It hurts. Mrs. Lucero, forgive me, I won''t do it again."


    Arabe cursed silently, "This annoying man. Although I stepped on him hard, I''m not a strong man! It


    was not painful at all."


    Arabe squirmed, trying to get out of his arms. "If you keep doing this, I will really ignore you."


    Keh sped her in his arms, his thin lips pressing against her long hair and kissed her forcefully.


    "Mrs. Lucero, I didn''t know anything about this. I was being wronged. I swear I never seduced a


    woman."


    Hearing his swear of joy and patience, Arabe felt better but she still felt unhappy at the thought of


    that woman could enter his room.


    "I don''t care. I don''t like that cleaningdy. You must fire her. And you''re not allowed to hire any young


    and beautiful women as your cleaningdy." She acted willfully as if she had been an imperial


    concubine who seduced a king.


    She thought firmly, "How can these young women possiblye to work as cleaners? They all came


    for Keh."


    Keh rubbed against her delicate face and said, "It''s all up to you. I was not being careful about this.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I''ll ask my assistant to dismiss the cleaningdy and find an honest and elderly maid. The maids in


    Floweret Garden are checked by grandma. Only Ms. Sally can go in and tidy up our bedroom. It''s my


    fault, Mrs. Lucero. Don''t be angry."


    Arabe finally calmed down. Born in a noble family, grandma naturally knew how many young girls


    wanted to climb onto their masters'' bed, let alone Keh was a very charming man. Given the paper


    in the trash can and the messy sheets, how can the young girl be allowed to get in or even the


    bathroom where they had been staying for long timest night? Arabe didn''t like that.


    "Since you''re being obedient, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Keh''s big handnded on her t belly and then crawled under her top. He said in a hoarse voice,


    "Mrs. Lucero, be confident. I won''t be seduced by other women except you."


    His rough fingers rubbed her smooth skin. Arabe shrank into his arms. The precious steel watch on


    his right wrist fell on her coat.


    Arabe blushed and quickly pushed his hand away. "What are you doing? It''s daytime and we''re still in


    thepany. Don''t act recklessly."


    Keh refused to let go of her, but instead sped her even more tightly. "This is mypany, and


    you are my woman. Who can stop me from acting recklessly? Mrs. Lucero, you''ve seen that many girls


    are coveting me, so you need to be very alert."


    Arabe was speechless.


    At this moment, someone opened the door to the bathroom and entered.


    Someone broke in when Arabe was still disheveled. She let out a low cry and hid herself in


    Keh''s arms.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    Instantly, Keh held her with one arm while he pulled out his other hand. He turned to look at the


    intruder.


    By the door was the woman who had just been driven away by Arabe.


    The woman heard that Keh had returned and had rushed over. She didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Keh, dressed in a well-ironed shirt and pants, held the delicate girl in his arms. The ck shirt


    hanging loosely on her body. The bathroom was in an atmosphere of romance.


    The woman froze as she looked up and met Keh''s cold eyes. She immediately shuddered and


    stuttered, "M... Mr. Lucero..."


    Keh grabbed something and threw it on the door. With a snap, the tens-of-thousands-dors


    ashtray was shattered into pieces, apanied by his icy and furious voice, "Get out!"


    Sharp fragments of the ashtray flew to the woman''s face and left a painful cut on her face.


    Scared by the man''s soaring anger, the woman ran out, covering her bleeding face.


    Keh was very angry. He had encountered many temptations like that, but the tactics the woman


    used were still rare. He touched Arabe''s long hair and kissed her forehead. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve


    gotten her out. I''ll make her get out of Hardgrad."


    Arabe buried her flushed face in his chest and clenched her fists to hit him. "It''s all your fault. How


    can I face people? I''m mad at you!"


    ...


    Keh tried to coax her, but Mrs. Lucero refused to speak to him. Keh had toe out and deal


    with that woman first. His life assistant quickly found an honest and elderly woman, who then cleaned


    the lounge.


    Arabe was still in the lounge. She had changed her clothes, wearing a purplepel cardigan and


    high-waisted jeans. Under the cardigan, there was a whitece camisole. She didn''t wear a veil,


    revealing her snow-white skin and her rosy lips. She looked pure and delicate like a beautiful lily.


    Keh brought a hearty breakfast and her favorite desserts to apologize, but Arabe still ignored


    him.


    At this moment, her phone rang. It was Mr. Gilbert calling.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe knew that Mr. Gilbert must have called for Mina''s surgical n. Mina''s surgery would be


    performed two dayster, and time was quite tight.


    Arabe picked up her phone. "Hello, Mr. Gilbert."


    "Be," Arabe heard Mr. Gilbert''s kind voice. "Do you have time toe to the hotel now? I booked a


    business suite at the hotel. Tyrone has arrived. We are looking forward to you. Let''s discuss Mina''s


    surgical n."


    Before Arabe could speak, steady footsteps came from behind. It was Keh.


    Keh had heard the conversation and looked at Arabe without emotions on his handsome face.


    "Do doctors of your research institute have to go to hotels to discuss surgical ns?"

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Arabe didn''t know how to answer.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Gilbert eximed, "Be... Be, are you listening?"


    "Mr. Gilbert, I''m listening. Well, do we have to go to a hotel to discuss the surgical n?" Arabe


    asked.


    "Yes, we usually discuss major surgical ns in a business suite of a hotel. Be,e over quickly.


    We''re waiting for you at the Sandborg Hotel." Mr. Gilbert told the address and hung up the phone.


    Arabe put away her phone and looked at Keh by the door. "You don''t want me to go, do you?"


    Keh was thinking about something with a deep look in his eyes. He then looked at Arabe''s bright


    eyes and shook his head. "No, I know the surgery is very important to you. You are a doctor, and many


    people need you. Go ahead."


    It was actually verymon to go to a business suite of a hotel to discuss surgical ns. Mr. Gilbert


    and Tyrone were already waiting for her there. Arabe was a doctor and did not entirely belong to


    Keh and now Mina also needed her.


    Arabe walked over and tiptoed to kiss Keh''s cheek. "Then I''ll go."


    Keh didn''t want to be emotional to let herfort him. In that case, she would be very tired


    and tired of him sooner orter. He hugged her and kissed her hair, saying in a gentle voice, "Mrs.


    Lucero, what do you think of me? I know medicine has always been something you love. Although I


    don''t want you to stay in a hotel room with other men, I won''t hold you back. I will never force you to


    choose between me and medicine."


    His words warmed Arabe''s heart. She put her face against his chest, listening to his strong


    heartbeat. These was probably the most touching loving words he had ever said. Just as the proverb


    said, love me and love my dog.


    "But Mrs. Lucero, as a married woman, you must consciously keep a distance from any man except


    me. I haven''t med you for dragging Tyrone. I try to believe you. Don''t think I can be fooled."


    Keh was silenced when Arabe hung on his neck and gave him a sweet kiss.


    Keh stiffened and quickly hugged her tightly, giving her a deep kiss.


    Keh still didn''t tell her that Tyrone came for her and liked her, because he did not want her to know.


    Finally, Arabe pushed him away and said in a soft and sweet voice, "Mr. Lucero, I really have to go


    now."


    Arabe picked up her bag and quickly left the lounge.


    Keh touched his lips with a hint of a smile in his deep eyes, thinking, "What was she doing just


    now? Did she coax me with the kiss? I''ve threatened her in vain."


    ...


    After Arabe left, Keh returned to his office and began reviewing the documents.


    There was a knock on the door, and Secretary Cole York walked in and reported in a low voice, "Mr.


    Lucero, I have sent someone to track Jenna all the time."


    Keh signed the document without emotions on his face. Jenna repeatedly provoked him on his


    territory. In fact, it was easy for him to drive Jenna out of Hardgrad, but Jenna was his aunt, and he


    didn''t want his grandmother to feel torn. After all, her grandmother was already old.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    "I see," said Keh.


    "Mr. Lucero, I just got the news that Jenna has driven to Sandborg Hotel. Today, Mr. Gilbert will hold a


    press conference at Sandborg Hotel."


    Keh''s hand paused, holding a pen. Arabe had gone to Sandborg Hotel. It turned out that Mr.


    Gilbert chose Sandborg Hotel not only to discuss Mina''s surgical n but also for this press


    conference.


    Now Arabe was still a mystery on the inte. Although she was a talented girl, people did not know


    her education background yet. Mr. Gilbert was holding the press conference to unveil Arabe''s


    mysterious veil and let her shine brightly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Clearly, Mr. Gilbert was very fond of Arabe, because Keh did not know Mr. Gilbert had valued


    someone so much before.


    Keh was a bit upset, throwing away his pen. Keh knew very well that after the media


    conference, Arabe would be the center of attention wherever she went, like a shining star.


    He suddenly recalled his first encounter with Arabe on the train. When he had seen her bright eyes,


    he had known she was extraordinary.


    But he never expected her to be so stunning.


    Keh pulled his cor and heard his phone ring.


    Keh was surprised Arabe was calling and quickly picked up his phone. "Didn''t you leave? Why


    are you calling?"


    "Mr. Lucero, I''ve already left. But I''ve been downstairs for a long time and can''t get a taxi. Is it not


    allowed here?" Arabe said in a soft voice, pretending to let out a sigh.


    Keh''s cold eyes smiled, and he thought, "Little liar, this is the busiest downtown in Hardgrad. How


    could she not get a taxi?"


    "So what, Mrs. Lucero?" Said Keh with a hint of a smile in his voice.


    "Mr. Lucero, can you help me? Can you drive me to Sandborg Hotel?"


    Keh raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling ripples in his heart but said calmly. "Okay, wait for me."


    He got up, picked up the car key, and walked out.


    Cole stood still and felt he had seen love at that moment. He thought, "The best love in this world is


    probably when one person is afraid to move forward, and the other one just extends his or her hand."


    Keh walked out of the gate and stood by his car, searching for the delicate figure.


    At this moment, someone hugged him from behind with arms around his waist.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Her soft body pressed against his back, and without looking back, Keh knew who it was. He


    entwined his fingers with hers. "Mrs. Lucero, you''re getting bolder and bolder. You actually asked me to


    serve as your driver while I was working."


    Arabe tightly hugged him, clinging to him like an octopus, "Mr. Lucero, I can''t get a taxi. Besides,


    what do we make so much money for? I''m easy to be raised. Or do you want to keep a mistress?"


    Keh didn''t turn around and let her hug him. He closed his eyes and thought, "Be, you''re making


    me even more greedy."


    ...


    The Snyder family was now spiritless.


    Seth Snyder and Caitlin Hardy couldn''t ept that Arabe had really saved Sharon by acupuncturing


    with a gold needle. It was rumored online that Arabe was a talented girl, but Seth and Caitlin thought


    it was simply nonsense.


    Caitlin had lost his patience. Since Arabe, his non-biological daughter, had returned, she had turned


    Caitlin''s life into hell. "Stephany, what''s the matter with you? You skipped to Saint Medical College and


    became a top student with The Canon of Medicine. Arabe was thrown into the countryside at the age


    of nine. How did she learn medicine? Tell me that this is just a dream."


    Caitlin''s face was very pale. "Stephany, this is no trivial matter. If you are defeated by Arabe in


    medicine, it will be difficult for you to turn the table in the future."


    How could Stephany not understand that? In love, she was defeated by Arabe. If she lost to Arabe


    in her medicine career, she would be regarded as aplete waste.


    "Mom, Dad, Arabe is definitely not as simple as she looks. She must have hidden some secrets. Mr.


    Gilbert is holding a press conference at Sandborg Hotel. I want to go and see it!" Stephany took her


    bag and turned to leave. Ambition never died until there was no way out.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seth and Caitlin quickly got up and followed her, "Stephany, we''re going with you. Let''s see what tricks


    Arabe will y."


    ...


    All the reporters in Hardgrad had arrived at Sandborg Hotel, and the press conference would begin


    soon.


    Mr. Gilbert looked at the clock and asked Elise beside him, "Ms. Roth, it''s almost time. You go and see


    if Be has arrived."


    "Yes, Mr. Gilbert." Mr. Roth turned around.


    But she soon heard a clear and pleasant voice. "Mr. Gilbert, Ms. Roth, I''m sorry I''mte." Arabe ran


    over.


    As soon as Arabe appeared, she got the spotlight right on her, and the cameras clicked.


    "Be, it''s good you''vee. You''re notte. Let''s go onto the podium."


    "Okay."


    Mr. Gilbert took Arabe onto the podium, marking the official start of this press conference. The


    reporters were already eager and started to raise their questions.


    "Mr. Gilbert, Arabe''s education background is now a mystery. Can you tell us the truth?"


    "Mr. Gilbert, people in Hardgrad all know that Stephany, the daughter of the Snyder family, was a


    medical genius whoter studied at Saint Medical College. Whereas, Arabe grew up in the


    countryside. Was she self-taught?"


    "In terms of education background, it seems that Arabe cannotpare with Stephany."

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Stephany, Seth, and Caitlin were all here, sitting in the audience. They did not believe that Arabe


    was a talented girl, and they were well-prepared. If Arabe yed trickster, they would immediately


    stand up and expose her lies.


    Stephany was smiling proudly. She was a genius girl who grew up in the spotlight since childhood, and


    Arabe was a rural girl, which was a fact.


    Education background was as important as family background. No matter how Arabe had learned


    medical skills, she was not well-educated, which was a stain on her career!


    Thinking of this, Stephany felt at ease.


    Facing the passionate questions, Mr. Gilbert waved his hand. "Everyone, please be quiet. I know that


    Be''s education background is the most concerning topic. It is very simple. Be graduated from


    Faykarta No.1 Medical University and is now a postdoctoral fellow."


    "What? A postdoctoral fellow?" Stephany''s heart missed a beat. She never imagined that one day the


    bumpkin would be a postdoctoral fellow. Although Stephany studied at Saint Medical College, she


    is not a postdoctoral fellow yet!"


    "Arabe, you''re lying!" Stephany jumped up and yelled.


    Upon seeing Stephany, the reporters knew that an interesting y was about to be staged. They raised


    their cameras and took photos.


    Arabe was not surprised to see Stephany and her family here and even felt it was interesting.


    The reporters put microphones in front of Stephany.


    "Stephany, why did you say Arabe is lying?"


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "I''m d that both Mr. and Mrs. Snyder havee. What is your opinion on Arabe being a


    postdoctoral fellow?"


    Stephany red at Arabe, mocking, "Arabe, you said you are a postdoctoral fellow. That is the


    funniest joke I have ever heard. As we all know, the age at which one can get a post-doctoral degree is


    over 30 years old. You just had your 20th birthday. How dared you brazenly say you are a postdoctoral


    fellow?"


    Arabe sat on the podium, the light beaming on her, her beautiful eyes shining brightly, her fair cheeks


    like shelled eggs covered in ayer of soft fuzz.


    Arabe raised her eyebrows and looked down at Stephany. "Stephany, I know it''s difficult for you to


    ept it, but it''s the truth."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephany snorted coldly, "Then tell me, what was your score in the college entrance examination? I


    know the entry score of Faykarta No.1 Medical University. You''d better not make it up."


    The crowd looked at Arabe, who was still calm. She said in a clear and beautiful voice, "I''m sorry. But


    I haven''t taken the college entrance examination."


    Everyone was shocked. "What? How can a postdoctoral fellow not take the college entrance


    examination?"


    "Is Arabe lying?"


    Stephanyughed, thinking that Arabe had given herself away.


    "Arabe, you haven''t taken the college entrance examination. How dared you say you''re a


    postdoctoral fellow? You know, I skipped over many grades."

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Is It That Hard?


    At this time, Seth and Caitlin joined her to nder Arabe urgently. The family of three wished


    Arabe would be ruined.


    "Be, stop lying. It costs a lot of money to study in Faykarta, but I have never given you a penny."


    "Arabe, how can you go to school without money? Your words are full of holes. We mustn''t believe


    her!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Arabe looked at the shameless two persons and said with an indifferent smile, "Oh, you know you


    didn''t give me a penny. Going to college is indeed quite costly. During the years when Stephany went


    to study at Saint Medical College, you must have spent a lot of money. I remember Leia Snyder has a


    bag and it is worth tens of thousands of dors."


    Seth and Caitlin froze. They never expectd that they would be denounced by Arabe.


    The reporters took photos of them and pointed fingers at them.


    "Seth is really cruel. Arabe is also his daughter, but he treats her as if she had been picked up on the


    streets."


    "Faced with this situation, it''s a miracle that Arabe has not been destroyed."


    "If I were Arabe, I wouldn''t give up until I broke up the Snyder family."


    Arabe looked at Seth and Caitlin and said, "You know the crime of abandonment, don''t you? If I want


    to send you a demand letter, whom should I send it to? Mr. Snyder or Mrs. Snyder?"


    Seth and Caitlin were terrified because they had been frightened by Arabe''s demand letter before.


    Seth smiled in embarrassment and said, "Be, this... there is a misunderstanding."


    Arabe''s eyes flickered with a hint of coldness, and she spoke in a clear and powerful voice, "You just


    shut up and sit down."


    Seth and Caitlin fell into their chairs with weak legs.


    Those reporters looked at them in disgust.


    Defeated by the aura around Arabe, Seth and Caitlin felt embarrassed to the extreme. In front of the


    cameras, they wished they could cover their faces.


    Stephany clenched her fist, not expecting Arabe to solve her parents easily. She quickly said,


    "Arabe, don''t change the topic. Please answer my question!"


    Arabe''s eyes fell on Stephany''s face, and Arabe calmly said, "Stephany, I said I haven''t taken the


    college entrance examination, and I haven''t taken the middle school entrance examination either."


    "What? She did not even take the middle school entrance exam!"


    The crowd burst into exmations. Everyone had thought that Arabe came out of high school, but it


    turned out she didn''t even graduate from junior high school.


    Arabe nced at the excited crowd and then turned to look at Stephany, who was ecstatic.


    Arabe tilted her head and asked curiously, "Is it that hard to skip over grades? I did not experience


    that. Because I was rmended to the junior ss at Faykarta No.1 Medical University at the age of


    13."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the hall instantly fell into silence. Everyone stared at Arabe with


    eyes widening in shock.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Stephany''s smile froze. Arabe said lightly, "Is it strange that I am a postdoctoral fellow? Oh, by the


    way, Stephany, I must correct you. I didn''t get a postdoctoral degree at the age of 20. I got it at the age


    of 15."


    "Mr. Snyder, I didn''t spend any money at school. I was rmended and they told me that I didn''t


    need to spend a penny when I''m in school, and that''s why I agreed to go to the school."


    "I got my doctoral degree at the age of 15 and graduated, but the school did not let me go. During the


    next three years, I went to the capital several times. As for what I did, it was confidential, and you may


    not dare to listen to it. You''ve known what happenedter. After I saved an old man on the street of the


    capital, I returned to Hardgrad and married my husband for someone else."


    After Arabe exined what she had done, the hall was still quiet, and no one dared to speak first,


    staring at Arabe on the podium.


    Although Arabe was still the girl they remembered, at this moment in their eyes, she seemed to be


    shining brightly, making people dare not look at her.


    Stephany was in a daze because her world copsed. She could not believe Arabe was a 15-year-


    old postdoctoral fellow!


    Everything she was proud of was nothingpared to Arabe''s achievements.


    Arabe was a true genius girl!


    Seth and Caitlin looked at Arabe as if they were looking at a demon. They thought in disbelief, "Is


    she really Arabe? No, she cannot be Arabe!"


    Mr. Gilbert looked at everyone''s expressions with delight, as he had the same look before.


    Mr. Gilbert coughed and said, "Now you know about Be''s education background. Be is a talented


    student from Faykarta No.1 Medical University and God''s favored one. She has made history in the


    medical world. Our Confidential Medical Institute is very fortunate to have invited Be to join us.


    Alright, this press conference is over. Thank you for youring."


    ...


    The media conference was over, but there was an interview. The crowd rushed forward and


    surrounded Arabe.


    At this moment, Jenna walked over. "Be, congrattions. You finally live under the blue sky."


    "Jenna, thank you." Arabe smiled.


    The media rushed to put microphones in front of Jenna. "Ms. Lucero, you actually know Arabe. Did


    you already know her educational background?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Jenna nodded elegantly as she looked at the cameras. "A talented girl has been found in the medical


    world. How could I not know her? When Be graduated at the age of 15, I invited her as the first


    Kaittonese to study at Saint Medical College, but she refused us because the school was too far from


    her home."


    "What? Ms. Lucero, wasn''t Stephany the first Kaittonese to study at the college?"


    Stephany stood aside, staring at Arabe and Jenna with a jealous and vicious look in her eyes, gritting


    her teeth.


    Jenna saw Stephany and said, "As for Stephany, although she got admission to the college, she got in


    by the back door. I had to ept her."

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Everyone looked at Stephany, surprised that she had gotten into Saint Medical College by the back


    door. Whereas, at the age of 15, Arabe received an invitation from the principal of the college but


    turned it down because she did not want to be far from home!


    Everyone was shocked by the huge disparity between the real and fake genius girls!


    The reporters put the microphones in front of Stephany, as well as Seth and Caitlin next to her.


    "Stephany, are you feeling upset? Your medical skills are superficial, and your education background is


    fake. You have been criticized by the media. Now the truth has been exposed by Ms. Lucero. You must


    be furious, aren''t you?"


    "Caitlin, how do you feel? With all your tricks, your two daughters are still worthless. In contrast,


    Arabe, whom you have always wanted to ruin, will make a big difference."


    "Seth, is this the daughter you''re proud of? Do you regret that the money spent on Stephany turned


    into a sh in the pan? You bet on the wrong one. Your efforts over the years have been wasted."


    Seth and Caitlin had words to say but found it hard to speak, not knowing why the reporters nowadays


    spoke so cruelly.


    The cameras were in front of their faces, as if the conspiracies in their mind had been magnified. They


    were embarrassed and could only cover their faces with their hands. "Stop shooting. Stop shooting!"


    Stephany froze in ce, feeling cold. She had been working hard and spent years bing the first


    socialite in Hardgrad from a "maid" of the legendary twin beauties. When she had returned from Saint


    Medical College, she thought her life was about to shine."


    But she found herself too naive. Only two months after her return from the college, she was back to


    square one. Her world copsed.


    Stephany looked at these reporters and saw looks of mockery, sarcasm, sympathy, indifference, and


    hostility in their eyes. Someone even bumped into her and stepped on her foot.


    "Stay away! I don''t want to be interviewed. Stay away from me!" Stephany broke down.


    When there was amotion around Stephany, Mr. Gilbert walked to Arabe. "Be, the press


    conference has ended. Let''s go to the business room to discuss the surgical n."


    Arabe nced at Stephany indifferently. When Arabe returned to Hardgrad, she swore that she


    would make those people pay for hurting her!


    "Okay, Mr. Gilbert, let''s go."


    Arabe turned around and saw Tyrone beside Mr. Gilbert.


    Tyrone had also attended the media conference but remained low-key as usual. He walked over,


    gazing at her with a soft light in his eyes.


    Jenna smiled and said, "Be, you probably don''t know Tyrone also graduated from Faykarta No.1


    Medical University. He was also rmended to the junior ss at the age of 13 but did not study for


    a doctoral degree. Instead, he had been studying abroad. His record of qualifications has been


    maintained for so many years until you broke it."


    Mr. Gilbert added, "Be, Tyrone is your senior brother. It must be fate."


    Arabe looked at Tyrone, surprised that they both graduated from Faykarta No.1 Medical University,


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    and she even broke his record.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    No wonder his gaze now exuded a touch of softness and amazement, and he was just looking at her


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    like this.


    Tyrone was young and handsome, a leader among the young masters in Faykarta. Now dressed in a


    white shirt, he waspletely like a male protagonist who emerged from the manga, clean and cool.


    Today, Arabe was wearing a light purple cardigan, with a small white suspender inside. She was pure


    and charming. Standing together, the two of them looked like a beautiful couple.


    All the shing lights gathered on the two people at this moment, and they were photographed a lot.


    [Originally, Academician Lucero is Arabe''s senior alumni. Two years ago, you two coborated on a


    shocking surgery in the street of Faykarta, and now you''ll work together again. Your cooperation is


    really dazzling.]


    [Nowadays,izens all like you. If it weren''t for Arabe being married, we would hope you two could


    be together and get married!]


    Jenna smiled, and in her heart, Tyrone and Arabe were a perfect match. if only Arabe didn''t marry


    Keh.


    Jenna looked up at the very back corner of the hall, and she had noticed early a tall and upright figure


    standing in the corner. It was Keh.


    He was right there.


    Jenna couldn''t help but wonder what Keh was thinking at this moment. He was mentally ill and


    couldn''t stand any frustration. Once irritated, he was like a monster.


    If Be saw him like that, she would definitely be afraid.


    These media reporters surged, and at this moment, the reporters behind inexplicably felt a chill in their


    necks. They turned around and immediately saw Keh.


    The lights where Keh was were very dim, so his handsome face couldn''t be seen clearly. However,


    his sharp and keen eyes, like falcons'', fell straight on Tyrone and Arabe in the middle of the crowd,


    and a hint of sinister and cold hostility exuded from him.


    Those reporters trembled with fear and couldn''t wait to flee the scene.


    Arabe stood gracefully in the middle of the crowd, as if unaware of this. Her eyes were clear and her


    lips curled. "Thank you for your praise. It''s also my honor to be able to work with Academician Lucero


    for the second time."


    Keh left the Lucero family in Faykarta very early, so Arabe couldn''t tell these reports that she


    was Tyrone''s sister-inw.


    A reporter handed the microphone to Arabe and asked, "Ms. Snyder, may I ask if you have any ns


    for the future?"


    Arabe thought for a moment and answered, "My expectations for the future are very simple. I hope to


    continue to pursue the medical career I love, and in the future, I can be as outstanding as Academician


    Lucero."


    Praised by Arabe, Tyrone lightly smiled, which was already a special case for him, who was always


    aloof and indifferent and didn''t like tough.


    Jenna straightened her back and let out a long breath of satisfaction.


    At this moment, Arabe continued with a clear voice exuding a hint of shyness and joy, "In addition to


    my career, I also want to... have two kids with Mr. Lucero at a suitable age!"

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    In front of all the media reporters, Arabe said she wanted to have two kids with Keh.


    As soon as Arabe finished speaking, Jenna froze, and Tyrone stopped smiling. He raised his eyes


    and looked into the corner ahead.


    All the media reporters turned around. When everyone looked over, they saw Keh in a neat suit.


    After driving Arabe here, Keh didn''t leave but instead stood there still, watching her surrounded


    by spotlights. Today she was a shining princess, while he was just her audience.


    When Keh heard that she was going to have two kids with him, the hint of sinister and cold hostility


    from him disappeared in an instant.


    Those reporters who wanted to escape from the scene also noticed this. When Arabe reached out


    her little hand and stroked Keh, for an instant, Keh, who was just like a dormant beast and


    could jump up at will, became docile, which was really amazing.


    Those reporters found another skill of Arabe, taming the beast.


    Arabe''s clear eyes fell on Keh''s handsome face. Seeing him staring at her, she blinked with


    some embarrassment and then looked over boldly. It seemed to be saying, "What are you staring at? I


    want to give birth to two babies for you!"


    Keh only had eyes for Arabe. There were many women who adored him, but she was the only


    one who was so bold and eager to give birth to two babies for him.


    It turned out that he had been in her future ns.


    Medicine was her career, while he was her life.


    The media reporters caught this scene and started taking photos. In fact, they didn''t have any malice


    against Arabe and Tyrone. Now seeing Arabe and Keh as such an affectionate couple,


    everyone beganughing.


    [Mr. Lucero, it''s a press conference for Ms. Snyder. As expected, you were not absent. Mr. Lucero, you


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    really dote on your wife.]


    [Mr. Lucero, Mrs. Lucero announced that she wanted to give birth to two babies for you. When are you


    going to have a baby?]


    This media conference sessfully concluded with this topic.


    ......


    The media reporters had all left. In the hotel corridor, Arabe''s slender waist was snatched by a big


    hand, and then she was pushed directly against the wall.


    Arabe smiled and dodged, pressing her hands against his chest. "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing?


    Let me go quickly. If those reporters capture this scene, today''s entertainment headline must be Mr.


    Lucero and Mrs. Lucero Can''t Wait to Have a Baby in the Corridor!"


    Keh pinched her slender waist, then pressed her into his arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "Mrs.


    Lucero, be good. How can a virgin have a baby? If you''re really sincere, then tonight..."


    Arabe quickly covered his mouth with her small hand, stopping him from talking nonsense on such


    asions.


    Keh''s heart softened. This little liar liked to coax him with sweet words, but it worked on him.


    He kissed her soft palm and then her fair fingertips.


    How did he kiss her hand?


    Arabe blushed and felt that this man changed again after thest night. She was so frightened that


    she quickly retracted her little hand. But she groaned, "Mr. Lucero, I''m not joking. I want to have two


    kids with you. Just wait and see!"


    Keh raised his thin lips and kissed her on the face, "Well, it seems that I have to work harder in the


    future. I''ll try my best to make you have two babies. At the same time, I''ll strive to get money to make


    you and our kids live a better life."

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    Arabe closed her eyes and lost herself in his hoarse and maic coaxing voice. How good Keh


    was!


    At this time, the cough sounded, and someone came.


    Arabe quickly pushed Keh away, and this time Keh also let go of her. Mr. Gilbert, Tyrone,


    and Jenna all came.


    All three of them had seen what they just did, and the cough came from Mr. Gilbert.


    Tyrone came back to himself, and nothing was revealed on his handsome face, while Jenna looked


    bad and her expression was stiff.


    Mr. Gilbert was a bystander andughed, "Mr. Lucero, let me say a few words. Be is still young and it


    is time to work hard for her career. Don''t be too anxious to have children."


    Keh reached out and touched Arabe''s little head. "Well, she is still a child and needs pampering.


    In two years, we''ll think about having a baby."


    Mr. Gilbert apuded for reaching a consensus with Keh. "Be, Tyrone, let''s not waste any more


    time. Mrs. Coffey is hanging by a thread. Let''s go in and discuss the operation n."


    Mr. Gilbert opened the door of the business suite, and Tyrone walked in. Arabe''s face was red and


    she looked at Keh. "Are you going back to work?"


    Keh lowered his eyes and asked, "Do you want me to go back?"


    Arabe shook her head, like a clingy little girl. "Is the work more important or me? Can''t you ask Mr.


    York to send the documents here for work? I want you to apany me."


    Keh looked at her fondly and said, "Okay."


    Arabe waved her little hand in satisfaction and walked into the suite.


    The door was closed. Keh and Jenna stood outside. Keh nced at Jenna with his deep eyes


    and then left.


    Jenna froze in ce alone.


    ......


    Two hourster, the three of them settled on Mina''s surgical n. Arabe opened the door but didn''t


    see Keh.


    At this time, Jenna came over. "Be,e here. I have something to tell you."


    "Jenna, what do you want to say to me?" Arabe asked.


    "Be, you''ve married Ken, but I don''t think you know Ken well. You know nothing about Ken''s past.


    You don''t know what kind of person he is either."


    Arabe remembered that not long ago, Keh held her face and kissed her in the bathroom,


    whispering in a hoarse voice, "Be, no matter what Jenna says to you, don''t listen."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It turned out that Keh had already guessed that his aunt, Jenna, would tell her about his most


    painful past.


    Arabe''s clear eyes fell on Jenna''s face. "So Jenna, are you going to tell me all about Mr. Lucero''s


    past now?"


    "Yes, Be, let me tell you, Ken is sick. He..."


    Jenna stopped suddenly, as a handsome and erect figure appeared ahead. It was Keh.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Keh stood there and his gaze fixed on Jenna''s face. His eyes were dark and deep as if a terrible


    storm was hidden inside, which almost flooded Jenna.


    Jenna wasn''t afraid of Keh. After all, she was his elder, but at that moment, her scalp tingled, and


    she felt a little afraid of Keh.


    Or she had a guilty conscience. Because she was about to tell Arabe all about his unbearable past


    when he arrived.


    Arabe turned around and saw Keh. She said, "Mr. Lucero, you are here. I didn''t find you just


    now."


    Keh walked over with steady steps, his handsome face was cid, and his voice was calm. "Mrs.


    Lucero, go call Grandma and tell Grandma that we''ll go home for dinner tonight. Grandma hasn''t seen


    you for several days and must miss you."


    He wanted to get rid of her.


    Arabe was afraid that something would happen if she left, so she looked at Keh hesitantly and


    tugged at his sleeve with her soft fair fingers.


    Keh''s lips curved. "I''ll just say a few words to my aunt. Mrs. Lucero, be good."


    Arabe withdrew her little hand, "Then I''ll call first. Come over quickly."


    Arabe left.


    Now only Keh and Jenna were left in the corridor. The oppressive atmosphere was strange.


    Keh looked at Jenna and said in a calm voice, "Jenna, what do you want to say to my wife?"


    Jenna looked bad. Keh was her nephew, but in front of Keh, she felt like a prisoner on trial.


    "Didn''t you guess it? Why bother to ask knowingly? I want to tell Be all about your past. I want Be


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to know what a terrible person you are."


    Keh raised his foot and stepped forward. "Jenna, you shouldn''t take my kindness to you as


    indulgence."


    Keh approached Jenna with elegant steps. Jenna moved back a little. "Ken, I can''t hide this matter.


    Be will know about it sooner orter."


    Soon, Jenna''s back was against the wall.


    Then her vision went dark, Keh had already forced her against the wall. Keh''s eyes turned red


    and a bloodthirsty sneer appeared on his face. "Jenna Lucero, you''re my elder, but if you dare to tell


    her, you''ll be sorry!"


    Keh hit it fiercely with a sturdy fist.


    When the fierce fist sped over, Jenna''s face turned pale with fright. She quickly wrapped her hands


    around her head and let out a scream.


    That fist didn''t hit Jenna but the wall.


    There was a deafening bang.


    Jenna was still in fear and trembling all over. She had seen with her own eyes that when Keh fell


    ill, he was like a terrifying monster!


    At this time, a big and slender hand stretched out and sped Keh''s arm, and a cold voice came


    to his ear. "Keh, stop it!"


    It was Tyrone who came.


    Keh didn''t look at Tyrone and just said violently, "Get your hands off me!"


    "You don''t care about Jenna, Grandma, or the entire the Lucero family, but can you care about


    Arabe? She foolishly listened to you and called. Now she is probably waiting for you!"

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    When it came to Arabe, Keh''s tall and handsome figure froze suddenly.


    "She likes you very much and has been trying to curry favor with you. When those reporters said that


    she and I were a perfect match, she immediately said that she wanted to have two kids with you. You''re


    a very suspicious and possessive man. She knew that you''d be worried if I was in the same room with


    her. So she willfully acted like a spoiled brat to you and asked you to apany her all the time. She


    did so to reassure you. She is very clear about your illness and has tried her best not to make you get


    sick again. Therefore, you shouldn''t let her see what you are like when you fall ill. Go look in the mirror


    and see how abnormal and terrible you are now!"


    "She has done a lot for you silently. Don''t let her down. No matter how difficult it is, you can''t lose your


    temper. I admit I like her. But she told each of us that the person she liked was you. Now you''re not


    alone. She really likes you very much. Her eyes sparkle when she watches you!"


    Keh lowered his head heavily, covering the fury in his eyes. His tense muscles slowly rxed and


    then he withdrew his fist.


    He took several steps back and kept a safe distance from Jenna. He said nothing but turned around


    and left.


    The monster was finally gone!


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jenna copsed and Tyrone supported her. "Jenna, are you okay?"


    "Monster! He is a monster!" With a pale face, Jenna pointed toward the direction where Keh


    disappeared.


    ......


    Tyrone helped Jenna into the room to rest. Then Tyrone came out of the room and stopped at the door.


    "You''ve seen that for a long time. Show up."


    At this time, a person sneaked out. It was Stephany.


    Stephany was here. In fact, she had been there all along. She saw what happened just now.


    Tyrone nced at Stephany indifferently. "What did you see?"


    "I saw that you said that you liked Arabe, and I also saw that you said that Keh was sick and


    couldn''t be provoked. Especially he cannot see Arabe with other men, otherwise, he would get sick


    and be very scary."


    Stephany saw it all and her heart was filled with jealousy. Keh was so fascinated by Arabe, and


    now so did Tyrone. The two excellent men both fell in love with Arabe.


    However, she was even more shocked by the news that Keh was sick.


    Stephany looked at Tyrone. "Academician Lucero, I want Keh, and you want Arabe. Let''s work


    together."


    "Work together?" Tyrone put both hands in his trouser pockets, cold and unapproachable, and sneered,


    "If I want to get Arabe, I need to cooperate with someone?"


    Stephany was surprised. She was sure that Tyrone would cooperate with her, but he refused.


    "You know enough. If you''re smart, you can take advantage of what you know." After speaking, Tyrone


    walked away.


    ......


    Keh took Arabe back to Floweret Garden. Sharon was very happy that they would have dinner at


    home. She asked Mattie to make ck chicken soup for Arabe.


    Arabe took a sip of the soup and immediately tasted the traditional medicine. "Grandma, what is


    added to this soup?"


    Sharon smiled and said happily, "Some medicinal herbs. It''s said that they can help you get pregnant


    with twins."

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Pregnant with twins?


    Arabe finally knew that she had shot herself in the foot. Sharon must have read today''s news. After


    all, their n to have babies was in the headlines on Twitter.


    "Be, drink it while it''s hot," Sharon urged lovingly at this time.


    Arabe had no choice but to pick up the small bowl and started eating the soup.


    Then Keh''sughter came and he wasughing at her.


    Arabe quickly kicked him under the table -- Noughing!


    "Be, I''ll get you a spoon." Sharon walked into the kitchen thoughtfully.


    As soon as Sharon left, Arabe immediately turned her head to look at Keh beside her. Then she


    held the small bowl to his lips and whispered, "Mr. Lucero, The chicken soup is too much. I can''t eat it


    up. Help me eat half of it secretly."


    Keh refused and said, "This is for women."


    Arabe retorted, "It''s up to the two of us to have a baby, and you also need to contribute... your body.


    Half each."


    Keh was unwilling.


    Arabe blinked, her palm-sized face rubbed against his chest, and she acted like a baby cat to him.


    "Help me eat half of it, sweetheart."


    Sweetheart.


    Keh knew she was shy. Since thest time she was forced to call him sweetheart, she had refused


    to do so again, feeling embarrassed.


    Now she actually took the initiative to call him sweetheart for a bowl of chicken soup. Her sweet voice


    was soft, making him relent.


    At this time, not to mention helping her eat half of the chicken soup, even if she took his life, he would


    be willing!


    Keh lowered his head and ate more than half of the chicken soup in her hand, leaving only a little


    for her.


    Arabe quickly ate it up when Sharon came out of the kitchen. Arabe stretched out her little hand


    and wiped her mouth and showed off happily. "Grandma, I don''t need a spoon. I have already finished


    it!"


    Sharon''s eyes lit up and she looked at Arabe admiringly. "Wow, Be, well done. Eat the chicken too.


    Two dayster, you''re going to have an operation, so you must take good care of your body."


    "I see. Thank you, Grandma."


    Arabe picked up the fork and put a chicken thigh in the bowl into Sharon''s bowl. Then she kept the


    other chicken thigh for herself. Keh didn''t have one, so Arabe put a chicken wing in the bowl into


    Keh''s bowl. "Mr. Lucero, this is for you."


    Sharon happily bit the chicken thigh, but Keh frowned. "Why is mine this?"


    Arabe looked at him innocently. "Mr. Lucero, hurry up and eat. You won''t even have chicken wings to


    eat after I get pregnant with twins."


    Keh was wordless.


    Bryson and Mattie stood by and their faces were full of smiles. They had been in Floweret Garden for


    more than six years and now felt the ce was like a home, warm and cozy.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ......


    Keh went to the study and dealt with the documents. When he returned to the bedroom, Arabe


    had already fallen asleep at the table.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    The deskmp was on, and Arabe was writing the surgical n for Mina. A piece of paper was


    covered in words. The n had been finished but still needed transferring to the notebook. After


    Arabe had finished half of it, she fell asleep.


    Keh walked over. Arabe was sleeping lovably at the desk. Her slender arms were pillowed


    underneath. She had taken a bath and her long ck hair like silk was tucked behind her ears and


    scattered on her shoulders, which made her delicate face expose.


    Her longshes drooped down quietly like the wings of a butterfly, and now she got very dark shadows


    under her eyes, sleepy and tired.


    Keh felt a little guilty. He "yed" with her in the bathroom tootest night. It had been three


    o''clock in the morning when he took her out of the bathroom. She didn''t have enough sleep.


    Keh stretched out and picked her up, gently ced her on the big soft bed, and covered her with a


    quilt. Then he came to the desk and picked up a pen to finish the other half of the operation n.


    At this time, a knock came at the door, and Sharon pushed the door in and whispered, "Ken, Be fell


    asleep?"


    Keh nodded. "Grandma, it''ste, and you should go to rest too."


    Sharon came to Keh''s side and looked at him lovingly. "Ken, Be is a good girl. I can tell that she


    loves you very much. Do you feel her love for you?"


    Tyrone also said that in the corridor of the hotel. Tyrone said that she liked him very much and that her


    eyes sparkled when she saw him.


    "Ken, Be loves you. She told the whole world loudly that she loved you and wanted you to feel


    secure. She has been holding your hand tightly, so no matter what happens in the future, don''t let go of


    Be''s hand, okay?"


    Keh looked at Arabe on the bed and nodded. "Grandma, I think... Even if I want to let go now, I


    can''t do it. I can''t lose her, she is my only medicine."


    He was sick. No, he had been sick all along. But since she appeared, she had be his medicine.


    He would not be able to live without her.


    He couldn''t live a day without her.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter how painful it was in the future, he would hold her hand tightly and never let go.


    ......


    When Arabe woke up in the morning, she saw the other half of the operation n that Keh had


    transcribed for her. His signature was beautiful as well as his writing in the notebook.


    On thest page, there was a line of words left by him. Only a few words -- Mrs. Lucero, good morning.


    Arabe smiled and thought to herself, "Mr. Lucero, good morning."


    After putting the notebook in her bag, she washed up and ate breakfast as quickly as possible. Then


    she rushed to Confidential Medical Institute. Today, they were going to operate on Mina.


    When she arrived at Confidential Medical Institute, she walked all the way, and everyone''s eyes


    followed, full of excitement and admiration. She was no longer the bumpkin who came back from the


    countryside, and now she was a talented girl who became a postdoc with a double degree at the age of


    15 and was good at acupuncturing with gold needle. Arabe was a rising star, bright and dazzling.


    Arabe put on a white coat when Mr. Gilbert and Tyrone both came. Mr. Gilbert cheered the two of


    them up. "Tyrone, Be, Mrs. Coffey is up to you and we''ll be waiting for the good news outside."


    Everyone came to watch but stood behind cautiously, hesitating and daring not to go forward. After all,


    they supported Stephany before, so they were very embarrassed now.


    Arabe looked over and took the initiative to say hello. "What are you all doing hiding? Come here


    quickly."


    Everyone ran over quickly and patted their heads embarrassingly.


    [Be, we failed to recognize a great person like you before. Today we hope you can teach us another


    hard lesson. Come on!]


    [If the operation is sessful today, Mr. Gilbert will have a treat in the evening to reward Be and


    Academician Lucero, the two heroes. Of course, we''ll also go to get free stuff.]


    At this time, Ms. Roth, who was always very strict, also came and looked at Arabe with admiration.


    "Arabe, I heard that you asked Mr. Gilbert to forgive me for my fault. Thank you. Good luck.


    Everyone is paying attention to the operation!"

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Reba was the happiest and most excited one. Her good friend suddenly turned into a super learner.


    which was such a wonderful experience. Reba rubbed Arabe''s little face. "Be, I know you can


    make it! You''re already my pride!"


    Arabe smiled. Now Confidential Medical Institute had be a big warm family. Everyone''s eyes


    were full of smiles and goodwill and they all cheered each other on. Everything was so beautiful.


    Arabe nodded firmly. "Well, I''ll try my best!"


    Tyrone stood aside and looked at Arabe who was surrounded by the crowd. She had only been in


    Confidential Medical Institute for a few months, but she had infected many people and everyone


    became better because of her.


    A bit of softness overflowed from Tyrone''s cold dark eyes. Maybe there was a kind of irresistible magic


    on her.


    At this time, Mr. Gilbert pped his hands. "Okay, it''s time for the operation. Tyrone, Be, Go! Mrs.


    Coffey is waiting for you!"


    "Okay!" Arabe picked up her notebook, waved goodbye to the crowd, and followed Tyrone to the


    operating room.


    At the door of the operating room, Maddox had beenzily leaning against the wall and waiting. Seeing


    Arabe, he quickly said "Hi" to her.


    Arabe didn''t look sideways, ignored him at all, and went straight into the operating room.


    Maddox had never been ignored like this before. He walked up to Arabe and blocked her way. "Hey,


    ugly girl, I called you. You didn''t hear?"


    Arabe nced at him. "Oh, it''s Mr. Powell. It was so noisy just now. It seemed that someone was


    yelling non-stop, so it was you."


    Maddox was speechless.


    She actually scolded him implicitly!


    What a sharp-tongued ugly girl!


    Thinking that the operation was beginning soon, Maddox held back his anger temporarily. He nced


    up and down at Arabe in a white coat, who was even more clean and slender. She was just a little


    girl. He was very suspicious of her medical skills, so he threatened coldly, "Ugly girl, although I don''t


    know why my grandma asked you to operate on her, if the operation fails, do you know the


    consequences? I''ll have someone rape you first and then..."


    Before Maddox finished speaking, Arabe raised her hand and pped him on the head.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The entire corridor became quiet instantly.


    The atmosphere got very eerie.


    Those ck-clothed bodyguards looked at Arabe in shock. She... What was she doing? Did she


    know who she hit? How dare she hit Maddox, a noble young master from Faykarta?


    Maddox was also stunned. Since childhood, except for his grandmother who dared to hit him on the


    head, no one dared to touch him. Was this ugly girl crazy?


    Arabe withdrew her hand and gave Maddox a cold look, saying condescendingly, "Mrs. Coffey is


    lying inside and it''s inconvenient to do anything, so I''ll teach you a lesson instead of her! Brat, keep in


    mind, be polite to me in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, Arabe went directly into the operating room, and with a bang, the door was


    closed.


    Maddox was in shock.


    Maddox''s mind was in turmoil, and a few secondster, he jumped up and swore, "Shit, this ugly and


    wild little girl, this isn''t over!"


    ......


    Tyrone and Arabe entered the operating room. The tumor in Mina''s brain was quite dangerous. The


    sess rate of this operation was determined to be no more than 10%. The joint operation of


    traditional medicine and modern medicine caused a sensation in the entire medicalmunity, and it


    could be described as highly anticipated.

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    The operationsted eight hours. From early morning to evening, the red light in the operating room


    was always on, and no one came out.


    At six o''clock in the evening, as the night slowly fell, with a squeak, the door of the operating room was


    finally opened, and someone came out.


    Arabe, who was wearing a white coat, came out.


    Mr. Gilbert, Ms. Roth, Reba, and many others quickly walked to her, but none of them were as fast


    as Maddox. Maddox rushed forward and grabbed Arabe''s shoulder. "Ugly girl, how is the operation


    going? How is my grandma doing now?"


    Arabe reached out and took off the white mask on her face, revealing the veil inside. Her greasy


    forehead was beaded with sweat after eight hours of work. Looking into everyone''s expectant eyes,


    she smiled, "The operation... is sessful."


    Wow!


    Everyone cheered in disbelief. This operation, which was judged to be a failure by the medical


    Maddox''s anger at being pped died away because of the good news and he didn''t detest her that


    much anymore. "Ugly girl, you''re lucky this time. I''ll let you go first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Arabe''s legs went limp, and she slid to the ground.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Hey, ugly girl!" Maddox was startled, quickly put his arm around Arabe''s waist, and pulled her back.


    Maddox''s hand froze for a moment. Her waist was thin and soft, and an arm was enough to hold it.


    She was an ugly girl but had a good figure. An evil thought suddenly popped into Maddox''s head.


    But the next second, Arabe was snatched away by Reba. Reba helped Arabe sit on the


    chair and asked worriedly, "Be, what''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    Mr. Gilbert came over andughed, "Be is exhausted because of eight hours of work. Just drink


    some water and take a rest."


    At this moment, the nurse pushed out Mina, who hadn''t yet woken up from the anesthesia after the


    surgery. All her physical indicators were normal, and she was sent to the ward.


    Maddox nced at Arabe and then turned to look at his grandmother.


    After the eight-hour operation, his white coat was still clean and spotless, and he was still cold and


    elegant. Just after washing his hands, he handed Arabe a ss of hot water. "Dr. Snyder, you


    performed very well today."


    He called her Dr. Snyder.


    Arabe got her strength back after a rest. She took the water ss and looked at Tyrone.


    "Academician Lucero, you''re also great today."


    The two of them had worked together in the street of Faykarta two years ago, and this time there was


    an unspeakable tacit understanding between them. Now they looked at each other with a smile.


    "Tyrone and Be, you''re both very impressive. Tonight is my treat. Let''s go," Mr. Gilbert announced.


    Everyone started to cheer. "Hooray for Be, Hooray for Academician Lucero, Hooray for Ms. Lucero!"


    ......


    At this time, the Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly stopped at the gate of Confidential Medical Institute, and


    Keh came to pick up Arabe from work.


    He had known the sess of this operation early because Twitter and all major TV stations were


    scrambling to report it.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    She did it!


    She and Tyrone perfectlybined traditional medicine with modern medicine once again, and


    Keh felt proud. His Be was great!


    Taking out his mobile phone, Keh dialed Arabe''s number.


    The melodious ring of the mobile phone rang at the other end, and at that moment, Keh looked


    sideways, and through the polished ss window, he saw arge group of peopleing out of


    Confidential Medical Institute.


    Mr. Gilbert and Tyrone walked together and seemed to be talking about something. They were both


    national academicians with unparalleled talents. Reba held Arabe''s slender arm and walked


    behind, followed by arge group of colleagues. Everyone was talkingughingly and chasing each


    other. Ms. Roth, who was always strict, could only shake her head indulgently this time.


    Keh watched them in the car. Those young people who came out of Confidential Medical Institute


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    were in high spirits, walking under the dim street lights, and the atmosphere was very harmonious and


    warm.


    Arabe was pulled out by Reba. In fact, she didn''t want to go to the party tonight. "Reba, it''s


    gettingte now. You go to y with them. I''m going home, and Mr. Lucero will worry about me."


    "No way." Reba held Arabe tightly. "Be, today is your big day. Mr. Gilbert treats you to dinner,


    and everyone is so happy to celebrate you. Why don''t you go?"


    "I..." Arabe wanted to speak, but then her phone in her bag rang. She quickly took out her phone,


    and sure enough, it was Keh''s call.


    Arabe answered, "Hello, Mr. Lucero."


    Watching Arabe, who was surrounded by the crowd across the street, Keh said in a deep and


    maic voice, "Mrs. Lucero, congrattions."


    Arabe smiled, then covered the phone with her little hand, and whispered, "Mr. Lucero, I''m pretty


    excellent too."


    Yes, she was really excellent!


    "Mr. Lucero, where are you now? I..."


    Before Arabe finished speaking, Reba quickly eximed, "Mr. Lucero, Tonight is Mr. Gilbert''s


    treat. Let Be go with us. I''ll return her to you tomorrow!"


    "Reba!" Arabe quickly covered Reba''s mouth.


    Reba hid behind Mr. Gilbert in fright and winked yfully at Arabe.


    Arabe went to chase her, but Tyrone blocked her way suddenly and Arabe bumped into his arms.


    Ouch.


    Arabe''s eyes turned red with pain.


    At this time, Tyrone''s handnded on her forehead and he rubbed it gently, "Sorry, are you okay? Does


    it hurt?"


    In the luxury car, Keh watched this, his fingers quickly curling up. He clenched the phone in his


    hand and pursed his thin lips unhappily.


    His eagle-like eyes fell on Tyrone''s hand through the polished ss window, as cold as ice with poison,


    and he wished to cut Tyrone''s hand off.


    Arabe over there quickly took a step back, avoiding Tyrone''s hand. She rubbed her red forehead.


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt."


    Tyrone withdrew his hand and looked down at her affectionately and tenderly. "Don''t y on the road."


    At that moment, Reba ran over, rubbed Arabe''s forehead, and said cutely, "Be, it''s my fault.


    Today is your big day, so you have to go. I know you and Mr. Lucero are in love, but you also need to


    have your own social circle. Your life can''t always revolve around Mr. Lucero."

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    "What? Be, aren''t you going to go to dinner?" At this time, Mr. Gilbert asked.


    Everyone gathered over. Arabe was a little embarrassed. She put her mobile phone to her ear and


    asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lucero, can I go to the dinner tonight? I will go back early."


    Keh saw her frowned eyebrows. She was in a dilemma now and carefully asked for his opinion.


    His answer was no.


    "Yes, you can. It just happens that I have some documents to deal with in thepany. Have fun."


    Keh whispered.


    Arabe quickly hooked her lips, "Oh, okay. Bye, Mr. Lucero!"


    They hung up the phone. Keh put down the mobile phone and drove the car. Theyughed on the


    opposite side all the way, and he slowly followed all the way.


    At this moment, two girls suddenly ran over beside the road, looking at Arabe and Tyrone with


    admiration, "Are you Ms. Snyder and Academician Lucero? We are also studying medicine and admire


    you very much. We hope to be as good as you in the future, can I take a picture with you?"


    Reba quickly pushed Arabe forward and Arabe nodded generously, "Okay."


    The two girls stood left and right, letting Arabe and Tyrone stand in the middle. Reba held the


    camera, "Be and Academician Lucero, you guys get closer."


    The two girls squeezed into the middle, and the bodies of Arabe and Tyrone were tightly together.


    With the sound of "click", the photo was taken.


    Keh sat in the car and watched this scene. His two big hands suddenly tightened, and he grabbed


    the steering wheel until the green tendons of his palm jumped.


    He didn''t like that and he didn''t like it very much. He didn''t like Arabe''s any physical contact with


    Tyrone. Now he just wanted to rush over and desperately drag Arabe into his arms to show their


    rtionship.


    In fact, he was unhappy and unwilling, let alone to lend Arabe out for one night, not even for a


    minute.


    He had to admit that she was dazzling and made him very insecure because Tyrone always stood


    beside her. He couldn''t do anything but sit in the car and watch her.


    He had be a greedy person. Now he had a terrible paranoid desire for control and


    possessiveness toward her.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh closed his handsome eyes, and the corners of his eyes were already a little scarlet. He used


    all his strength to control himself. He didn''t want to make himself abnormal and didn''t want to let


    himself get sick again.


    He pressed the elerator and the Rolls-Royce Phantom sped away.


    Soon, the figures of Arabe and Tyrone disappeared into his rearview mirror.


    If he didn''t look at them, maybe he could feel better.


    But Keh didn''t get better, and now his mind was full of things he shouldn''t have left. Because he


    left, he didn''t know what she and Tyrone would do secretly.


    They would go to the bar. Drinking was easy to mess with sex. Would she hug or kiss Tyrone? Or even


    ...


    Keh closed his eyes for a moment, and suddenly he woke up from his own world. Oh my God,


    what was he thinking? Be loved him so much, but he actually suspected her like this.


    However, he couldn''t control himself!


    He was a patient!


    Keh had already stepped on the elerator to the bottom, and the Rolls-Royce phantom shuttled


    through the road like an arrow. Suddenly, arge truck turned around in front of him and the two cars


    were about to collide.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Keh didn''t know how fast he was driving the car. When the dazzling double shlights of the truck


    came over, he instantly felt a stabbing pain in his eyes and broke out in a cold sweat


    When he was young, he had encountered a few desperate situations where he faced death without any


    fear, and even felt some relief. But now he suddenly shrank his pupils, and he quickly turned the


    steering wheel to save himself.


    He didn''t want to die.


    Now he didn''t want to die at all.


    He very cherished his life.


    Because he had Mrs. Lucero.


    Since Mrs. Lucero came into his life, he had been filled with nostalgia for this world. In his mind, every


    moment was filled with happy and sweet moments with her.


    Before meeting her, he didn''t think his illness was that bad, and his life was neither good nor bad. But


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    after meeting her, he began to covet all the warmth he held in his hands, wanting to make himself


    better. He even told her that half of his life would be for her, and the other half for taking care of her and


    their children.


    Unfortunately, none of these promises had been fulfilled.


    Keh suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom luxury car almost grazed


    the truck. Soon, the luxury car hit the guardrail and wall, and with a bang, sparks flew everywhere


    before finallying to a stop.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom was a world-ss luxury car, and it had the best defense system in case of


    unexpected idents. Although the entire car was now a write-off, Keh managed to escape


    unscathed.


    Hey on the steering wheel. His body was like a disassembled machine after the severe impact and


    his vision was filled with darkness, unable to see anything.


    Many people ran over and opened the driver''s door, "Sir... Mr...... Can you hear me?"


    Keh''s ears were ringing, and he didn''t respond to these people. He stretched out his bloody hand


    and groped around the passenger seat.


    "Sir, we have already called 120. You are seriously injured and it''s best not to move around. What are


    you trying to find?"


    Everyone looked at Keh, a man in a sleek ck suit. Even after the car ident, he remained


    dignified andposed. Coupled with the fact that he was driving a multi-million-dor luxury car, it


    was clear that he was a high-ranking and powerful figure.


    Now his body was full of blood and he couldn''t tell where he was injured, and he turned a blind eye to


    these helps, just very persistently groping for something.


    "Sir, are you looking for a mobile phone?"


    At this time, a woman handed Keh the mobile phone that had been dropped in the crack of the


    door.


    Keh took the mobile phone and easily dialed Arabe''s mobile phone number, where her mobile


    phone number was familiar to him, and he didn''t need to look at it.


    The number was dialed out. The melodious mobile phone rang and it was quickly picked up. Everyone


    heard a beautiful and sweet voice from the other end, "Hey, Mr. Lucero."


    There was also someone else''sughter over there, "Be, it''s Mr. Lucero calling again. It seems that


    Mr. Lucero is very clingy, calling every few minutes. Could it be that he doesn''t trust you?"


    Everyone looked at the man whose face was covered in blood. Suddenly, Keh pulled his pale lips


    and called out in a low and hoarse voice, "Be."


    On the other end, Arabe quickly heard his unusual voice, and the noisy sound around her


    disappeared. She must have run to a quiet and remote ce, and she asked nervously, "Mr. Lucero,


    what''s wrong with you? Why does your voice sound strange?"


    "Be,e back now, okay?" Keh held his phone tightly and muttered.


    "Mr. Lucero, what''s wrong with you? Where are you now?"

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    "I had a... car ident. I''m in a lot of pain, Be. I''m in so much pain..."


    He kept telling her repeatedly that he''s in so much pain. He really wanted her toe back. There was


    no excuse earlier, but now with the ident, he finally had one.


    Finally, the bit of resilience that he was holding onto gave way, and as the phone slipped from his hand,


    Keh heard the girl''s anxious call - Mr. Lucero, Mr. Lucero!


    ...


    Arabe rushed to the hospital at lightning speed, where Keh had already been sent to the ward


    and was now in aa.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Doctor, how is he? How did he get into a car ident?"


    "The patient suffered a severe impact and has varying degrees of bruising. We have treated him and


    there''s no major harm for now. But we need to observe him in the hospital for a couple of days after he


    wakes up. This ident was serious, but luckily the patient was driving a Rolls-Royce, which reacted


    quickly. He must drive cautiously. Next time he might not be so lucky." The doctor finished speaking


    and left.


    Arabe stood by the bed, looking at Keh who was unconscious at the moment. Suddenly, her fair


    eyes turned red and were covered with ayer of glistening tears.


    They were all having dinner just now when Keh got into the car ident. Tyrone, Mr. Gilbert, and


    Reba were all worried and followed here. Reba hugged Arabe''s shoulder and said, "Be, I


    just found out that Mr. Lucero drove recklessly as fast as a rocket..."


    Arabe held Reba''s hand, "Reba, I want to stay here with Mr. Lucero. Thank you, you all can


    go back now."


    "Okay, Be, call us if you need anything." Everyone left.


    When Tyrone reached the door, he turned back to look at Arabe. Arabe was sitting next to the bed,


    holding Keh''s hand. Perhaps out of heartache, she lowered her head and kissed the man''s hand.


    As she did so, tears fell from her eyes like beads falling off a string.


    Tyrone withdrew his gaze but did not leave. He put his hands in his pockets and supported himself


    against the wall outside the door, silently keeping watch throughout the night.


    Keh woke up early the next morning and gradually regained his consciousness. All he could see


    was white, and the smell of disinfectant was pungent. He was in the hospital.


    Keh moved a little and realized that his hand was being tightly held. He turned his head and saw


    Arabe, who was leaning over the bed.


    Arabe had already fallen asleep, but even in her sleep, she did not let go of his hand.


    She hade back and was by his side again.


    Keh turned over and leaned his pale and handsome face against her small face. The bedsheet


    beneath her face was covered in watermarks, clearly indicating she had cried for a long time.


    At this moment, there were still tears on Arabe''s slender eyshes and the girl who was sleeping


    obediently with tears on her face looked particrly pitiful.


    All the confusion and struggle in Keh''s heart were finally smoothed out by her side. He lowered his


    head and gently kissed her eyes.


    At this moment, Arabe moved and woke up.


    "Mr. Lucero, you''re awake! You''re finally awake! Does anything hurt? Please tell me quickly," Arabe


    looked at Keh nervously with concern.


    Keh touched her little face and said, "It''s okay. I don''t feel any pain when I see you."


    Arabe clenched her fists and hit his shoulder, "You scared me... Mr. Lucero, you really scared me..."


    The girl murmured "You scared me" and suddenly choked up, tears falling again.

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    Keh reached out and pulled her into his arms with force.


    Because the movement was too big, it pulled on the wound on his body, but he did not let go. Instead,


    he tightened his strong arm and pressed her in his arms. He kissed the tears on her face and said in a


    hoarse voice, "Don''t cry, Be. I''m sorry. You have broken my heart..."


    Arabe was a doctor, and the mostmon thing she saw every day was life and death. Butst


    night, when she heard him say on the phone that he had been in a car ident, she was almost


    scared to death.


    He also told her that he was in pain...


    Keh was a person who won''t make a sound even if he was bleeding. He was strong and


    unbreakable, no one could defeat him.


    But he told her on the phone that he was in pain...


    Just thinking about this, Arabe''s heart was still trembling. She pulled on his hospital gown and looked


    up at him with tears in her eyes, "You still have injuries on your body. Let me go, or the wounds will tear


    and hurt again..."


    Keh kissed her eyes, "Let me hold you for a while. Let me hold you, and I won''t feel any pain."


    Nonsense. How could he not feel any pain just by holding her?


    "Mr. Lucero, don''t think that a few sweet words will make me forgive you. They say you drove the car


    like a rocket. I have told you many times to slow down while driving. And also, why did you say on the


    phone that the person who handles the documents went out on the street driving? You need to exin


    everything to me clearly!"


    Keh didn''t want to tell her about what happenedst night. He didn''t want to tell her that he wasn''t


    at thepany, but he followed her in the car all the way. He also didn''t want to tell her that he was


    jealous of her and Tyrone being together. Most importantly, he didn''t want to tell her that he wasn''t


    physically hurt, but emotionally hurt.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Lucero, I am a patient now. Let me rest for a while." Keh buried his handsome face in her


    long hair and closed his eyes.


    Arabe hugged his neck with her small hand, tears hanging on her slender eyshes. Her voice was


    choked with grievance and fear, "Mr. Lucero, please don''t drive so fast in the future. If you have an


    ident, what will happen to me and my grandmother?"


    Her words were like a feather lightly brushing over his heart, causing ripples to spread. He solemnly


    nodded while holding her, "Okay, I promise you. I won''t drive fast no matter what happens in the


    future."


    ...


    At Arabe''s strong request, Keh went for aprehensive physical examination and took some


    X-rays. There were no problems, and the doctor once again praised his good luck.


    He stayed in the hospital for a day, and Arabe didn''t dare to call Floweret Garden. She couldn''t tell


    her grandmother about Keh''s car ident. Her grandmother was old and couldn''t bear the shock.


    Arabe took a leave of absence to take care of Keh. Because he had injuries, he couldn''t take a


    shower, so Arabe prepared a basin of hot water to help him clean himself.


    Using a warm towel, she wiped his face and opened his shirt to avoid the bandages and clean his


    body. Arabe stood up and said, "Okay, I''m done."


    "Mrs. Lucero," Keh suddenly called her, "did you forget to clean a certain area?"


    Arabe was confused, "No, I cleaned everything."


    Kehzily leaned against the head of the bed. His blue and white hospital gown didn''t affect his


    inherent elegance and nobility. He looked at the girl''s innocent and ignorant eyes and pointed to his


    pants with his gaze. "There, clean that too."


    Arabe followed his gaze and her pretty face turned red. She quickly refused, "No, you can clean it


    yourself. Your hand isn''t injured!"


    Keh furrowed his handsome eyebrows, "I don''t have the strength in my hand. You have to help


    me."


    Arabe felt like he was up to no good and refused to help him clean... that area. "Then don''t clean it.


    Just endure it for a few days."


    "Mrs. Lucero, how can I endure this? This is a matter of personal hygiene. I have a germ phobia and


    won''t be able to sleep if you don''t clean it. If you don''t want to help me, then go call a nurse."

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Arabe looked at him. "Then let me get you a male caretaker."


    "Female."


    Hearing that, Arabe was stunned for a moment.


    She couldn''t believe that Keh had actually requested for a female caretaker to wipe his lower body


    for him.


    Arabe raised her hand and threw the towel she held into his handsome face.


    Keh did not avoid it. When the towel fell from his face, he reached for it. Then he smiled evilly and


    said, "How could you want to get me a male caretaker? Either get me a female one to wipe it for me, or


    do it yourself. Make your choice quickly."


    Hearing that, Arabe couldn''t help but think, "How hooligan he is! Well, calm down, Arabe. He''s


    your husband anyway." Then she angrily took the towel andpromised, "Okay, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    After washing the towel, Arabe sat down on the edge of the bed. She then closed her eyes and


    grabbed the corners of his pants with her fingers, cautiously.


    She took a deep breath and tried not to think about anything that made her shy. "He is just a patient


    now and needs to be taken care of," she said to herself in her heart.


    However, her small face was already flushed, and even her fair earlobes were red. After all, she had


    never done such a thing for a man before.


    Seeing her slow movements, Keh grabbed her slender wrist and asked, "Mrs. Lucero, you are just


    going to wipe my body for me, so why is your face so red? What are you thinking about?"


    Arabe hadn''t expected him to even tease her.


    She said angrily, "I''m not thinking about anything!"


    "Then wipe my body quickly."


    "I know, and I''m about to do it now. Why are you pressing my hand? We are at the hospital now. Be


    decent..."


    Before she could finish speaking, her small mouth was fiercely blocked by him.


    A momentter, there was a knock at the door, and the doctor''s voice came from outside as it was time


    for the rounds.


    "The doctor is outside the door!"


    Arabe quickly withdrew her small hand and pushed him away, as if she had been caught by her


    parents for secretly doing something forbidden.


    Keh raised his hand to cover the lust in his eyes and whispered in a low voice, "Lift up my pants."


    Arabe fell silent.


    The doctor was outside the door, so she didn''t dare to argue with him. She gave him a fierce re and


    helped him put his pants on.


    "It''s a bit obvious." Keh''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "Tell the doctor that I''m asleep. I can''t


    let hime in and see this."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe kind of suspected that he didn''t want to cooperate with the doctor''s examination, but she


    agreed that it was not good for the doctor to see him like that. Arabe blushed and pulled over the


    nket to cover his lower body. Throughout her twenty years, Arabe had been a good, obedient girl.


    Therefore, if anyone found out what she had just done with Keh in the ward, she would feel


    extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s all your fault! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Arabe ran out, covering her blushing face with her hands.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Arabe ran out to fob off the doctor who hade for the rounds. The doctor was surprised to see her


    blush and thought she was sick. To fool the doctor, Arabe could only lie that she was probably too


    tired.


    She stood for a moment at the window in the cold wind and scolded Keh several times in her heart


    for his lecherous conduct. She didn''t walk back to the ward until her face returned to normal.


    At that moment, a familiar figure approached.


    It was Jenna.


    The conversation between Jenna and Keh at the Sandborg Hotel a few days ago had ended


    unhappily. Although Arabe didn''t know what Keh and Jenna had talked about, she was sure that


    neither of them was happy.


    Arabe stopped. "Jenna, why are you here? Are you here to visit Mr. Lucero?"


    Jenna looked at Arabe. "I heard that Ken had a car ident, so I''m here to visit him. Be, I also


    have something to tell you."


    Arabe nced at the tightly closed ward door in front of her. "Jenna, I''m not interested in knowing


    about Mr. Lucero''s past, so you don''t need to mention it again to me."


    "No, what I want to tell you is about the Ken car ident."


    "His car ident?"


    Jenna walked over and handed Arabe a document. "Be, take a look for yourself. The car ident


    didn''t happen by chance. That night, Ken wasn''t in thepany. Instead, he followed you in his car all


    the way."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe took over the document, which was the footage captured by road surveince cameras. It


    showed that Keh''s scrapped Rolls Royce Phantom had appeared at the door of the Confidential


    Medical Institute and then followed her all along.


    Arabe''s eyshes quivered slightly, and she thought, "He said that he was in thepany at that


    time.


    Why didn''t he tell me?"


    "Be, you probably know some about Ken''s illness. Obviously, after seeing you and Tyrone together,


    Ken''s illness acted up again. He pushed the throttle to the limit and lost control of his emotions. When


    he turned the corner, his car bumped into arge truck rushing over, so he had a car ident."


    Arabe looked up, and her clear gaze fell upon Jenna''s face. "So what then? Jenna, what do you want


    to say to me?"


    Jenna was stunned for a moment and then said, "Be, are you not afraid of him? His illness may act


    up at any time!"


    Arabe shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid of him. On the contrary, after seeing all this, I feel


    nothing but guilt and distress. Mr. Lucero lied that he was in thepany but secretly followed me and


    even had a car ident because of me. I will be more vignt and careful in the future. I''ll keep a


    distance from Tyrone and other men, return home on time every night, and stay by his side forever.


    "Jenna, thank you for your favor of me. Although I don''t know what you really want to do, it seems that


    you have always been hostile towards Mr. Lucero. Then I can only warn you to stay away from him


    from now on. The person you dislike happens to be my sweetheart, so don''t try to hurt him!"


    With that, Arabe threw the document into the trash and walked straight away.


    Jenna froze in ce and couldn''t help but think, "I really didn''t expect that Arabe would react like


    this. She''s not afraid of Keh at all. She said that Keh was her sweetheart. She even warned


    me to stay away from him from now on and not try to hurt him!"


    Jenna tightened her fists, looked at Arabe''s back, and said, "Be, it''s useless. Your love cannot


    save him!"


    Arabe, who was walking ahead, slowly stopped.


    Jenna continued, "Be, you know better than anyone else in your heart that Ken has a terrible


    possessive and controlling desire towards you. Even if he tries to restrain himself, he still cannot


    tolerate you having too much contact with the outside world. Your love will only breed his greed and


    make him more possessive. As long as you have a man around, he will still be suspicious of you and


    may even hurt you!


    "Ken is more ruthless than anyone else. He is extremely violent and aggressive mentally. Think about it


    in a different way. Don''t you think his driving so fast was suicidal? He nearly killed himself today, so he


    may also kill you another day. Be, do you know that there is a demon by your side?"

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    Arabe did not look back. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "Have you finished speaking?"


    "Be, are you really not curious about how Ken has be such a demon? Do you not want to truly


    understand him? Isn''t it necessary to know everything about the person you love? I''ll be waiting for you


    at Modern Caf¨¦ tomorrow." With that, Jenna turned and left.


    After Jenna had gone, Arabe stood there still for a long time.


    ...


    Keh had dealt with some documents in the ward, and Cole hade to report to him on some


    urgent affairs of thepany. After Cole had left, Arabe also returned.


    "Mrs. Lucero, where have you been and why did it take you so long?"


    Arabe looked up and saw Keh leaning against the bedside, reading a financial paper. He was


    not looking at her, as if he had just casually asked the question.


    "Well, I had a phone call with Reba just now."


    Keh''s fingers holding the newspaper slightly moved, and he blinked quietly, but he quickly regained


    hisposure. He reached out and caught her slender arm. With a forceful pull, Arabe fell directly


    onto his sturdyp.


    "Mr. Lucero, what are you doing? You''re injured, and the wounds may tear again." Arabe quickly


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    pressed against his strong chest, trying to get up and check his wounds.


    Keh''s forceful grip on her slender and soft waist prevented her from moving. His deep gaze fell on


    her eyes, and he asked, "Mrs. Lucero, when did you learn to lie?"


    Arabe''s heart tightened, and she thought, "Did he know something?"


    Looking into her flustered eyes, Keh smiled and said, "Why do you refuse to sit on myp? Are you


    afraid that my wounds may tear again? Or are you afraid of me continuing what we have just done?"


    Arabe felt relieved and nced at him a little angrily. "Be decent, Mr. Lucero. You are holding a


    financial paper now!"


    "Well, you make me feel like I''m flirting with a female employee in mypany."


    Arabe quickly reached out her small hands to cover her cor and looked at him in a fluster. "Mr.


    Lucero, don''t do anything improper. I''m married."


    Keh''s breath became heavy, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    Arabe giggled and dodged. Meanwhile, she thought, "He liked it, and I just cooperated with him. Why


    is he so fierce?"


    However, soon her voice rang in the ward, "Mr. Lucero, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Please spare me this


    time."


    ...


    At Modern Caf¨¦.


    Jenna was already there, sitting by a window. Soon, a delicate figure appeared in her sight.


    It was Arabe.


    Jenna was not at all surprised, for she was sure Arabe woulde.

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Arabe sat opposite Jenna, and the waiter served two cups of coffee. Jenna looked at Arabe and


    said, "Be, you''re finally here."


    Arabe nodded. "Yes, Jenna, I''m here. You''ve been wanting to tell me about Mr. Lucero''s past, and


    you can say it now."


    After a night of consideration, Arabe finally decided toe over. Keh''s condition had outgrown


    her imagination, and his car ident this time had given her a warning. The Keh in front of her


    was handsome, mature, noble, and wealthy. He was perfect, impable. However, he had secretly


    hidden his once unbearable, painful, and fragile self. Arabe liked what he was when they were


    together, but she also wanted to learn about his past.


    She wanted to be involved in his life, his past, his present, and his future.


    Jenna took a sip of coffee. Although she didn''t like Keh, she still showed a distressed expression


    when she mentioned his past, "Did Ken mention his biological mother Olive Lawson to you?"


    Arabe nodded. "Yes, he did."


    Jenna was shocked for a moment, obviously not expecting Keh to mention his mother to others.


    "I''m quite surprised because his mother is the deepest scar in his heart, and no one can touch it. I


    didn''t expect him to tell you about his mother."


    "Mr. Lucero didn''t mention much, but I can imagine that Mr. Lucero''s mother must be an unsurpassed


    beauty of a generation."


    Hearing that, Jenna couldn''t help but think, "An unsurpassed beauty of a generation...


    She was, wasn''t she?"


    Jenna smiled self-mockingly, and her thoughts went on, "With her stunning face, she could naturally be


    called an unsurpassed beauty of a generation. Otherwise, how would my brother have fallen in such


    deep love with her?"


    With that in mind, she said, "Olive died. It was the day of her funeral and, unexpectedly, her que was


    burned. As the wind blew, there was nothing left. Ken went crazy when he saw that and injured several


    people."


    "I know, Mr. Lucero also told me that. At that time, the situation was a bit chaotic. Afterwards, you guys


    gave him a hospital appraisal certificate which assessed that he was mentally ill."


    Jenna really hadn''t expected Keh to tell Arabe everything. "Did he tell you that the situation at


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    that time was not just a bit chaotic, but rather out of control? It caused a huge wave in the entire


    Faykarta, for the people he injured were all from the noble families in Faykarta. Ken showed no mercy


    at that time and almost crippled all those people. Blood flowed all over the ce in front of his mother''s


    tombstone!"


    Arabe''s fingers suddenly tightened, for she had already had a scene in her mind. The cemetery was


    filled with despair and blood, as well as wild panting.


    "Be, are you afraid?" Jenna asked.


    Arabe looked at Jenna. "Why did Mr. Lucero hurt them? There were so many people present, and


    they were the only ones who were injured. They must have done something bad, right?"


    Jenna fell silent for a moment. She thought, "I really didn''t expect her to still be on Keh''s side, even


    if the whole world was against him."


    She could only say, "You''re right. Those people were all the dandy boys in Faykarta. They burned


    Olive''s que to ashes at the funeral. At that time, they even mocked Ken, calling him a patient and a


    monster.


    "Therefore, Ken beat them into disabled. Naturally, the noble families did not let it go lightly. After all,


    Ken had broken thew. As a result, Ken was immediately arrested. Later, my brother returned and


    took Ken to the hospital for a psychiatric evaluation. When the hospital''s evaluation certificate was


    issued, Ken was assessed to be mentally disabled."


    Arabe''s pupils contracted, for she had not anticipated that it was Keh''s father who had


    personally taken him to the hospital. "What happened after that? Something else must have happened


    afterwards, right? A mental appraisal certificate couldn''t fool those people."

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    "Fool them?" Jenna chuckled, "Be, don''t tell me that you still think that Ken is a normal man. You


    wouldn''t think that the mental appraisal certificate was a forgery, would you? That was true!"


    Arabe frowned and thought, "I don''t like her saying that Mr. Lucero is mentally ill. I really don''t like it."


    When Arabe wanted to speak, Jenna took out her phone and pushed it in front of Arabe. "Be,


    take a look for yourself."


    "What is this?"


    "I forgot that Ken didn''t tell you. After that, Ken was sent to a mental hospital and stayed there for a


    whole three years!"


    Arabe was stunned at that.


    She gasped and looked at Jenna in shock. She couldn''t help but think, "Mr. Lucero was once sent to a


    mental hospital and stayed there for three whole years?


    I don''t know that.


    I really don''t know about it."


    "Be, take a look and see if your Mr. Lucero is a psycho and a monster!"


    Arabe reached out her finger and clicked on the video on the phone.


    Then she saw a small, dark, damp room in a mental hospital. It was sealed, and it made her feel


    oppressed and breathless. At that time, Keh was still a teenager, tall and thin, wearing patient


    clothes.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In the video, he was fighting with several security guards. He was very aggressive and quickly


    overthrew them. Just as he was about to rush out, an electric rod hit him straight on the head, and with


    a loud bang, he fell to the ground.


    A few security guards surrounded him, and one of them stepped on his handsome face and kept hitting


    him with the electric rod. Meanwhile, heughed and cursed, "You little monster, you just can''t stay


    quiet, can you?"


    Teenage Keh was trampled underfoot by them. His narrow eyes were red and bloodshot. He was


    whimpering like a wild animal, and his hands were scratching the ground. Again and again, he tried to


    stand up to pick up his crushed pride and dignity. Soon, his fingers were torn, and his scratches left


    several bloodstains on the ground.


    Arabe felt very cold, as if she had fallen into an abyss. She seemed to stand there watching teenage


    Keh being trampled on and bullied recklessly by others. She looked into his eyes, which were


    burning with fire. It was his unyielding spirit in a desperate situation and the cold and extreme desire to


    destroy the world.


    Arabe felt her heart seized violently by arge hand, and it hurt. Every breath she drew was painful.


    At that moment, arge hand suddenly approached and snatched the phone from her hand. Arabe


    abruptly looked up, and Keh''s gloomy and handsome face rushed into her sight.


    She hadn''t expected to see Keh there.


    Arabe''s eyshes trembled, and she looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her in a daze.


    Today, Keh was wearing a thin, high-necked ck sweater with a ck coat outside. His straight


    shoulders were still stained with the frost from the outside, making him look particrly cold.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    It took Arabe a few seconds to merge the skinny boy in the video with the tall, handsome man in front


    of her. "Mr. Lucero, why are you here?"


    Keh looked down at her and held up the phone. He was smiling, but his eyes were cold and


    gloomy. "I should be the one who asked the question. What are you doing here? What did you see?"


    Arabe had never seen him so angry before. Even when his illness acted up, he had never been so


    cold and terrifying. "Mr. Lucero, listen to me..."


    Keh reached over and smashed the phone straight into the wall. With a thud, the phone was


    His fierce force exploded in Arabe''s ears with a huge sound. Her face turned pale with fear, and


    when she was still in shock, arge hand reached out and grabbed her slender fair wrist, pulling her up


    from the seat.


    "Enough, Keh." Jenna got up quickly. "Let go of Be. She was invited here by me. Are you very


    angry now and going to lose control again? Let go of Be. Don''t hurt her!"


    Keh didn''t let go of Arabe. His narrow eyes reddened a little, and he stared coldly at Jenna. His


    strong chest rose and fell, and he said in a cold voice, "I have already warned you to shut your mouth.


    For the sake of Grandma, I advise you to get out of Hardgrad today. This is myst kindness to you!"


    "Keh Lucero, how dare you talk to me like that? I am your aunt, and how do you know that I met


    Be here? Did you send someone to follow and monitor me?" Jenna looked at Keh in shock,


    unable to imagine her 24-hour life being monitored by others.


    Keh gave Jenna a cold look. Then he nced at a ck-suited bodyguard and ordered, "Take her


    away."


    His words were simple but full of dominance.


    "Yes, Mr. Lucero." The ck-suited bodyguard stepped forward quickly.


    Keh paid no further attention to Jenna but dragged Arabe directly away.


    Jenna, who had been caught, looked at Keh''s back in shock. "Keh, are you crazy? How dare


    you lock me up? You''re crazy! You''re a psycho!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ...


    Arabe was seized by the wrist. As Keh''s stride was long, she stumbled after him. She looked at


    the sharp back of his head and said, "Mr. Lucero, don''t be angry. Listen to me."


    Keh suddenly stopped and turned around, and his bloodshot narrow eyes fell on her. Then, with


    one big hand, he pinched her face and drew her forward. "Arabe, what have I told you? Have you


    forgotten all about that? I have told you all I can, and there are some things I cannot tell you. Are you


    that curious? I begged you not to listen to what Jenna told you, but why don''t you listen to me?"


    In fact, Keh knew that Jenna had gone to the hospitalst night and met Arabe in the hallway.


    He also knew that Arabe had liedst night, but he hadn''t exposed her.


    He wanted to give her a chance, but she let him down.


    Arabe''s small face was fiercely pinched by him, turning red. However, she did not cry out from pain.


    Instead, she held his big hand and apologized softly, "I was wrong, Mr. Lucero. I was wrong, so please


    do not be angry, okay? I confess I want to know about your past. I want to participate in your past..."


    Keh licked his dry thin lips with the tip of his tongue, and a low sneer came out of his throat, "How


    can you participate in my past? I was in a mental hospital when I was a teenager, and you and Tyrone


    were already admitted to Faykarta No.1 Medical University at that age. You two are geniuses, and I''m a


    demon. We are so different. Now, you know all about my past. Is your vanity satisfied?"


    Arabe''s pupils contracted slightly. "How could you say that? You know I didn''t mean that. I want to


    cure you. I want to make you better."


    Keh looked at her and suddenly asked, "What if I can''t be cured?"


    "No, I''ll definitely cure you. I..."

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Keh suddenly let go of her small face. He then seized her fair shoulders with both hands and


    pushed her against the wall. The light was so dim here that Arabe could not discern the emotion in


    his eyes. "Arabe, I''m asking you, what if I cannot be cured?"


    Arabe''s eyes grew red, and she felt heartbroken as never before. She looked at him and said word


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    for word, "No, I will definitely cure you!"


    It was not the answer he wanted to hear.


    Keh heavily blinked his handsome eyes and forced himself to release her shoulders, for he knew


    he had to release her immediately. His emotions were unstable, and he might lose control in the next


    second. He didn''t want to hurt her, so he could only stay away from her now.


    He turned around and left.


    Arabe didn''t understand why he suddenly left.


    She rushed forward and reached out her small hands to embrace his strong waist from behind, tightly


    hugging him.


    Keh stopped. Without looking back, he said in a low and indifferent voice, "Let go of me."


    "No, I want to hug you. Mr. Lucero, if I were there at that time, I would definitely hug you and not let you


    be alone."


    Keh didn''t want to recall that dark and humid time, although the scenes seemed to be embedded


    in his mind, constantly reminding him of what an unbearable past he had.


    Now Arabe''s soft body was hugging him from behind, so warm and fragrant. However, the great rage


    that surged in his chest made him feel a terrible desire to destroy her, so beautiful and spotless a


    woman.


    Keh took her small hands and then forcibly drew them away.


    Arabe refused to let go. "Mr. Lucero, where are you going? Let''s go home together."


    "Go home on your own. I won''t go back tonight."


    "Are you going to thepany? Then I''ll go with you."


    "I''m going to the bar and find some beautiful women to drink with, so it''s not convenient to take you


    with me."


    Arabe froze and quickly said, "Don''t go! I won''t allow you to go!"


    Keh broke free from her hands and walked away.


    "Mr. Lucero, I''ll take what you have just said as a joke. You can get angry or quarrel with me, but you


    can''t touch the bottom line of marriage. You know I can''t tolerate any other woman around you. As long


    as you are stained with a woman''s scent, I can smell it, and I will leave you then!"


    Keh gave her no response, and his handsome figure was soon out of sight.


    Arabe stomped her feet in anger.


    At the same time, there was a person hidden in the corner. It was Stephany.


    Stephany, who had seen it all, smiled evilly before quietly leaving.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Arabe returned to the Floweret Garden. In order not to worry Sharon, she didn''t say anything. After


    dinner and a little fun with Sharon, she went back to her bedroom.


    It was gettingte, and Keh had not yet returned.


    Arabe couldn''t help but think, "Is he really noting back tonight?


    What is he doing now?"


    Arabe didn''t believe he had really gone to drink with some beautiful woman. She believed that he


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    had said it deliberately because he was angry.


    Arabe took out her phone and dialed Keh''s phone number, but it couldn''t get through. There was


    a cold and mechanical female voice on the other end of the phone, saying, "Sorry, the subscriber


    you''ve dialed is engaged. Please try to dial it againter."


    Arabe made many sessive calls, but he still did not answer them.


    She tossed and turned in her bed, thinking, "I can''t believe that young Mr. Lucero had been locked up


    in such a cold and humid ce for three years and bullied. I must cure him at any cost!


    I''ll get my blood test report tomorrow, and a second toxicity test is imperative."


    Arabe fell asleep with her mind cluttered with thoughts.


    ...


    It was a long time before a limousine drew up slowly on thewn of the Floweret Garden. It was


    Keh''s new car, also a Rolls Royce Phantom, but in a more advanced configuration and at a slightly


    more expensive price. This luxury car had always been the first choice for sessful businessmen.


    Keh had his own unique tastes and constant preferences, whether it was for a car or a girl he liked.


    The vi gate was opened, and Ms. Sally went up to him and whispered, "Mr. Lucero, why did you


    Keh was still all in ck, and his whole body was stained with the chill of thete night. He looked


    deep and impassive. "No. Have Grandma and Arabe both gone to bed?"


    "Yes. After dinner, Mrs. Lucero and Mrs. Sharon made cakes for a while, and Mrs. Sharon was very


    happy," said Ms. Sally with a smile.


    Keh nced up at the tightly closed bedroom door upstairs and thought, "My girl has always been


    so obedient. Even when the two of us quarreled, she did not show it to Grandma. She''s really a filial


    good girl."


    At that moment, Ms. Sally said again, "Mrs. Lucero is beautiful and sweet-mouthed. She always has


    many ideas to make Mrs. Sharon happy. It seems to me that since Mrs. Lucero married into the Lucero


    family, Mrs. Sharon hasughed more than she has in years. By the way, Mr. Lucero, Mrs. Lucero has


    also made a dessert for you."


    Ms. Sally went into the kitchen and brought out the dessert Arabe had made. It was a souffle,


    garnished with a few strawberries and blueberries and topped with a red rose framed in cream.


    Keh didn''t like desserts, and of course, Ms. Sally knew it. However, Ms. Sally still handed Keh


    the spoon and covered her mouth with a chuckle, saying, "Mr. Lucero, your first red rose in life was


    given by Mrs. Lucero. You probably didn''t expect a girl to give you roses in your whole life. Please try it


    now."


    Arabe liked to eat desserts, and this was her first time making one. The souffle was made by Ms.


    Sally, but Arabe personally topped it up with the cream red rose. She gave Keh a red rose.


    It was the first red rose of his life.


    Seeing that, Keh couldn''t help but think, "My silly girl. I should be the one to give her the rose. How


    could a girl take the initiative to give a man such a gift?"


    Keh picked up a spoon and took a bite.


    Ms. Sally asked, "Mr. Lucero, is it sweet?"


    Keh nodded and ate it all. "Yes, it''s very sweet."

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Keh pushed open the bedroom door and went in. Then he saw a faint yellow deskmp inside still


    on and a delicate figure curling up in the soft big bed. Arabe was already asleep.


    Keh went over, stooped, and crouched on one knee by the bed. He then extended his slender


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    fingers to caress her small face.


    Her small face was clean and soft, and her skin was as smooth as silk.


    He leaned over her, and his thin lips fell on her forehead.


    He saw the calls she had made, but he did not answer them, knowing that if he did, he would rush


    home to her at once.


    In front of her, he had no self-control at all.


    "Be, I am really angry today because I don''t want you to know about my dark and unbearable past.


    As your husband, I hope I can always be relied on and looked up to by you."


    His low and hoarse voice touched Arabe''s delicate skin, and he whispered, "Be, I know I''m sick. If I


    cannot be cured, will you leave me?


    "You always say that the foundation of marriage is trust, but unfortunately, in my past life, no one taught


    me what trust is. Everything I wanted always slipped through my fingers like sand, and in the end, there


    was nothing left. Human beings are the ficklest, and now you are still very young, only 20 years old. In


    the future, you will meet more wonderful men in your life who may do better than I did. When that day


    Arabe, however, was already asleep and could give him no response.


    ...


    The next morning, when Arabe opened her eyes, she did not see Keh. She quickly washed up


    and went to the CMI. Mina was all right, but she had not yet woken up. After checking on Mina,


    Arabe went to get her blood test report.


    The report was out, and she had guessed correctly. Mand''s toxicity was extreme, and thest test


    had diluted one-third of her precious blood.


    Helena had gone away ten years ago, and before that, she had spent nine years in the cultivation of


    Arabe''s precious blood, the best love she had left for her daughter.


    Helena''s medical skill was truly unsurpassed. Ordinary people who encountered a drop of Mand''s


    poison would die on the spot, while Arabe carried it through, leaving two-thirds of her precious blood.


    Arabe knew that the second toxicity test was rather dangerous, for her blood was no longer 100%


    invincible against Mand''s poison, and Tyrone''s warning was still in her ears.


    However, she calmly put away the report. She then booked a room at a hotel for a second toxicity test.


    At thest toxicity test, Tyrone barged in and even got into an argument with Keh. This time, she


    didn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    ...


    After Arabe''s departure, a copy of her blood test report was sent to Tyrone.


    His subordinate, n, handed him the copy and said, "Mr. Tyrone, this is what you want."


    Tyrone nced at the report, and his gaze froze. He thought, "Last time I already guessed that


    Arabe''s blood was special. Otherwise, a drop of Mand''s poison would have definitely killed her. It


    turns out that her blood is so precious."


    With that in mind, he asked, "Where has she gone?"


    n sent the location on his phone to Tyrone. "Ms. Snyder has just booked a room in this hotel."


    Hearing that, Tyrone thought with anger, "She must have gone to test the toxicity of Mand again!"


    The next moment, he got up with the car key and drove straight out.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    In a hotel room.


    Sitting in a chair, Arabe pushed a long needle into her vein and watched the drops of Mand''s


    poison melt into her body.


    With her previous experience, Arabe thought she was no longer unfamiliar with Mand''s poison,


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    but when it broke out, she felt a pain that was hundreds of times more intense than the previous one.


    In terms of medicine, Mand''s poison had developed a certain immunity to her blood, and her blood


    defense level had decreased, making the poison naturally more rampant.


    Arabe''s small face turned extremely pale, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. It was


    as if something was gnawing at her bones, driving her mad with pain.


    Arabe endured the throbbing pain and quickly picked up a pen. She wrote down several important


    medical equations on paper, but one was still missing.


    Arabe felt like she was about to seed. She felt that victory was within her grasp and that she was


    on the verge of developing an antidote.


    However, she missed the most important equation.


    "What is it?" she thought.


    Before she could work it out, Arabe had fallen from her chair, and drops of blood were rapidly


    gushing from her nose.


    She reached out and touched it. Then she saw that her veil was covered with blood.


    Arabe quickly reached for the needle, which was at her fingertips. At that moment, however, a


    piercing noise like the whistling of a train sounded in her ears, and she felt as if the whole world were


    whirling around her.


    She couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Arabe fell softly to the carpet like a deted ball. She reached out and groped for a moment on the


    carpet to find the needle.


    However, she didn''t touch anything.


    Arabe''s vision slowly darkened, and she was about to faint.


    At that moment, the room door was suddenly opened, and someone walked in. "Arabe, Arabe!


    Keep your eyes open and do not sleep. Mand''s poison can damage your brain, so you must not


    sleep!"


    Arabe felt someone calling her name, and her slender eyshes quivered. She tried hard to open


    her eyes, and Tyrone''s cold and handsome face widened in her sight.


    Tyrone was finally here.


    However, what Arabe saw was not Tyrone. Tyrone''s face quickly turned into Keh''s. She weakly


    smiled and said softly, "Mr. Lucero, here you are..."


    Tyrone was very familiar with Mand''s poison, for both he and Arabe had studied it. Therefore, he


    knew that when this poison attacked, there would be confusion in consciousness. That was the reason


    why she had mistaken him for Keh.


    "Don''t move. I''ll draw the poison out of your blood now."


    Tyrone took out a sharp knife and made a cut at her fingertip. With his excellent medical skills, the


    wound in her fingertip was shallow and could not be seen without a careful examination, but ck


    blood soon dripped from it.


    Arabe felt the pain in her body gradually diminish and then disappear, but she was not yet fully


    awake.


    "Take a rest, and you will be okay soon. There is blood on your face. I''ll go get a towel to wipe it off for


    you." Tyrone got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    However, just after he had taken a few steps, two small hands hugged him from behind. Arabe''s soft


    body pressed against him, and her hands wrapped around his waist. "Mr. Lucero, give me a hug for a


    while. I''m so cold."

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    Her voice was soft and weak, and he could hear her dependence on Keh.


    Tyrone felt her body getting cold. And it was the most direct warning of the precious blood dissipating.


    He took her little hands away and said, "Arabe, you mistook me for Keh."


    Arabe could not hear sound and felt so dizzy that she would fall at any time. She tightly hugged him


    to prevent herself from falling and said, "Mr. Lucero, are you still angry with me? Don''t be angry. Let''s


    make peace. I feel cold. Please hug me."


    Hearing her speak like a baby, Tyrone froze. He stopped taking her hands away and said, "Why do you


    love Keh so much? Are you giving up your life to save him?"


    While speaking, he looked at the piece of paper. Then, his eyes shed with amazement because she


    had solved several equations. But it was a pity that there was one left. He turned around, looked at her


    small face with cold eyes, and said, "This is the end of your poison test! If I guess correctly, your blood


    is no different from that of ordinary people now. It''s a pity that you failed to save Keh even though


    you gave up the precious blood. But it is your fate."


    Seeing his mouth open and close, Arabe didn''t know what he was speaking, so she nkly looked at


    him.


    Seeing the white veil on her face full of blood, Tyrone slowly stretched out and took it off. Her face was


    as small as a palm. Under her clear eyes was her delicate nose and small pink mouth which all men


    would want to kiss.


    Tyrone''s pupils suddenly shrank. He had imagined how beautiful she was countless times. Such an


    intelligent girl must have a pretty face. But now, pretty was not enough to describe her. She was fragile


    and unworldly. And the current paleness made her look pitiful. She was so charming that people could


    not tear their eyes off her.


    Tyrone reached out to wipe the blood under her nose with his sleeve. As a doctor, he was obsessive


    about cleanliness. But now, he did mind the blood staining his white shirt at all.


    Feeling his tenderness, Arabe stretched out to hug him again, coquettishly rubbed her small face


    against her chest, and said, "Mr. Lucero, are you not angry now?"


    Tyrone slowly stretched out to hug her because he yearned for her warmth. He was a proud man but


    was willing to be Keh''s substitute for now.


    "Be, you must divorce him," he softly said.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ...


    Stephany looked at the closed door, took out her phone, and dialed Keh''s number.


    She had notified Keh to catch Arabe cheating on him once, but it had not attracted much


    attention. However, things were different this time.


    After a while, Keh picked up the phone and said in a deep and charming voice, "Hello?"


    "Mr. Lucero, hurry up ande here! Be and Tyrone have been alone in a hotel room for a long


    time."


    Keh remained silent for half a second. When he was about to hang up, Stephany added,


    "Something is wrong with Be''s body. She drew her blood and examined it in the research institute.


    Do you know about it?"


    Keh took a deep breath and asked, "Where is she?"

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    Tyrone was quietly hugging Arabe in the hotel room. After a while, he heard someone swiping the


    key card. Then, the door opened. Raising his head, he met Keh''s deep and narrow eyes.


    Keh was tall and handsome. He stood at the door and looked inside the room with sharp eyes.


    Arabe was hugging Tyrone with both hands, while thetter wrapped his arms around her shoulders.


    Seeing them intimately embracing, Keh immediately showed a cold look on his handsome face


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    and pursed his lips so tightly that they turned pale.


    Then, he walked in with his long legs and mmed the door shut. Then, he strode forward, stretched


    out his big hand to grab her slender arm, and forcefully pulled her over.


    When Arabe''s slender body bumped into his strong chest, she frowned in pain. Maybe it was


    because the poisonous blood had been drained or because Keh''s aura was too gloomy and


    aggressive that when she looked up, his handsome face magnified in her pupils, and she instantly


    regained her consciousness.


    "Mr. Lucero!"


    Keh looked down at her and showed a sarcastic smile on his thin lips, saying, "Why? Are you


    surprised to see me? Did I bother you?"


    Looking between Keh and Tyrone, Arabe realized she had hugged the wrong person just now.


    So, she hurriedly said, "Mr. Lucero, I..."


    Keh interrupted, "Where''s your veil?"


    She reached out to touch her face and found the veil was gone. Tyrone had taken it off just now.


    Arabe swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue and felt a lump in her throat. She hugged


    Tyrone, and he had taken off her veil. So, it was hard for her to exin.


    "Why don''t you speak? I''m waiting for your exnation. You can''t exin, so you keep silent. Arabe,


    you don''t even bother to exin to me now?"


    Keh''s deep eyes looked cold. When he stared at her, his gaze was so sharp that she felt it could


    prate her face. He maintained a poker face and looked calm. But Arabe knew he was the most


    dangerous now.


    Tyrone suddenly said, "Don''t make things difficult for her. What exnation do you want? I can


    exin!"


    "Fine, I happen to want to hear your exnation too."


    Keh then dragged Arabe into the bathroom and locked the door.


    She instantly patted the door and said, "Why are you locking me up? Mr. Lucero, let me out! I can


    exin!"


    Keh ignored her words, stepped forward, and grabbed Tyrone''s cor with his slender fingers. And


    his narrow eyes were stained with scary scarlet when he said, "Exin! I''m listening. Cherish the


    chance I give you."


    Tyrone looked at him and said, "If I tell you she cheated on you..."


    Keh let out a lowugh and interrupted, "She sent me rosesst night, so I don''t believe she came


    to the hotel to sleep with you today. If you want topete with me for her, you should have yed


    smarter tricks."


    Hearing that she had sent Keh roses, Tyrone remained silent for a moment and said, "Be''s blood


    is special. It is invulnerable to all poisons. You know that, right?"


    "Yes! Her mother soaked her in various herb baths since she was young, so her blood is precious."


    That exined the matter!

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Tyrone nodded, "Do you know Mand flowers? They are rumored to bloom between the worlds of life


    and death and are extremely poisonous. It is difficult to find one."


    Keh narrowed his deep dark eyes and said, "Get to the point."


    "Be wants to cure you with mand flowers, so she doing poison tests to develop the medicine."


    Keh''s pupils suddenly shrank. He grabbed Tyrone by the cor and pressed him against the wall,


    asking, "What did you say?"


    "I said she is doing poison tests to develop the medicine. She tried the poison for the first time on the


    night you beat me in the pharmacy and passed out in my arms. Today is the second try. The flower


    poison caused insanity, so she mistook me for you. She begged you not to be angry and to hug her."


    Keh felt so painful in his heart that he even had difficulty breathing.


    Tyrone picked up the piece of paper on which were the equations written down by Arabe, saying,


    "Unfortunately, the second test failed. She will have a third test soon. Keh, Arabe is gambling


    with her life to save you. She is willing to die for you!"


    Keh let go of him and took a few steps back. A voice told him Arabe was doing poison tests to


    develop the medicine. Then, countless voices told him she was risking her life to save him.


    He had never expected her to try Mand Flower Poison!


    Was she insane?


    "Her mother gave her the precious blood. She is only 20 years old and has returned to Hardgrad. Her


    life has just begun, so she does not know how valuable her blood is. She wasted it for you. I don''t know


    what she will miss because of this. But I know her blood has be ordinary. She must not have a


    third test! You must push her away before she risks her life for you again if you want her to live well!"


    ...


    Arabe was locked in the bathroom. She kept patting the door, but no one opened it. She didn''t know


    what the two men were talking about or whether they were fighting. But she hoped Tyrone would not


    tell Keh about her doing poison tests to develop the medicine.


    She had tried the poison just now. Although she had sobered up, her face was as pale as ashes. Her


    slender body suddenly began to shake. When she was about to fall, she quickly sped the washstand


    with both hands to steady herself. Suddenly, her vision went dark! She couldn''t see anything!


    After her slender eyshes fluttered twice, she forcefully closed her eyes. When she opened them, she


    regained her sight as if it was an illusion just now.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door opened, and Keh walked in.


    When Arabe looked over, she saw the tall and handsome man standing against the light with an


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    expressionless look on his handsome face.


    "Mr. Lucero..."


    Keh walked over, took off his ck coat, and draped it over her shoulders. After wrapping the


    delicate woman in his coat, he picked her up, carried her out of the hotel, and put her into the


    passenger seat of his Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    When the luxury car was smoothly running on the road, he remained silent. So, the atmosphere was


    depressing. Arabe felt he was abnormal, so she asked, "Mr. Lucero, what did Tyrone say to you?"


    Keh pressed his big hand wearing a luxury watch on the steering wheel, looked straight ahead,


    and coldly said, "He didn''t say anything. Do you know he likes you?"

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Arabe didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned this matter. She was not stupid. Since Tyrone had


    taken off her today, she knew he liked her.


    She curled her slender fingers and shook her head, "I don''t know..."


    Keh interrupted, "Let me tell you! Tyrone likes you. He fell in love with you at first sight in Faykarta


    City two years ago. He came to Hardgrad for you and had looked for you for a year. Now, you know."


    Arabe turned to look at him and asked, "Why did you tell me such things? I don''t like him!"


    Keh looked ahead in silence, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom was smoothly running. He was


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    exceptionally silent and abnormal tonight.


    ...


    After returning to Floweret Garden and entering the bedroom, Keh said in a deep voice, "Go take a


    shower."


    "Mr. Lucero, I..."


    Keh nced at her and said, "We''ll talk after you take a shower."


    His attitude was as aggressive and domineering as ever.


    Arabe picked up her pajamas, went into the bathroom, and took a shower as fast as she could.


    When she walked out, Keh was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window. He was tall and had long


    legs. Now, he was wearing ck trousers and a handmade ck shirt, looking handsome and mature.


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, he was holding a cigarette between two slender fingers. The


    smoke blurred his handsome face, so she could only vaguely see his well-defined jaw and furrowed


    brows.


    She walked over, tightly hugged him from behind, and said, "Mr. Lucero, there is nothing between


    Tyrone and me. I can exin..."


    Keh interrupted, "Are you tired?"


    "What?"


    Keh didn''t turn around. He puffed at the cigarette, spit out the smoke, and said, "Are you tired from


    being with me? You have to think about how to coax me every day. And you''re afraid of angering me


    because I often lose my temper. You''re trying to heal me and make me better. But I always ask you to


    exin. Aren''t you tired of those things?"


    Arabe shook her head, "I''m not tired at all!"


    "You''re not tired, but I''m tired of hearing your exnations. Arabe, let''s get a divorce."


    Divorce!


    His words exploded in her mind, so she let go of him and froze in ce.


    Keh turned around, looked at her pale face with his deep and narrow eyes, and continued, "I''m not


    joking this time. Let''s get a divorce. I will let mywyer draft the divorce agreement. You will get the


    property you deserve. I hope you can sign it as soon as possible."


    Arabe nkly stared at his handsome face. It took a few seconds before she confirmed he was


    serious about the divorce.


    But...


    "Why? Why are we getting a divorce?"


    She didn''t understand why he wanted to divorce her.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Keh showed a sarcastic smile on his thin lips and said, "Don''t you know why I want a divorce?


    Since marrying you, I have gone to various ces to catch you cheating on me. Don''t tell me there is


    nothing between you and Tyrone. You hugged him, and he took off your veil. But you will not admit it


    until I catch you red-handed, right? You hooked up with Tyrone now. Who knows whether you will hook


    up with other men in the future?"


    "Enough!"


    Arabe clenched her fists, stared at him with red eyes, and said, "I didn''t cheat on you. Don''t nder


    me! If you don''t believe my words, you can examine my body to see if I am still a virgin!"


    Looking at her bloodshot eyes, Keh knew he had hurt her but must push her away.


    He was too greedy, so he had pushed his luck in the past, thinking they would be happy as long as he


    kept her by his side. But he was wrong. Happiness had nothing to do with him.


    "Why are you talking about your virginity? There are many ways to please men. Maybe you pleased


    Tyrone the same as you did to me. Besides, medical technologies are advanced now. Who knows


    whether you have repaired your hymen? You''re a doctor. It must be a piece of cake..."


    p!


    Before he could finish speaking, Arabe raised her hand and pped him hard. Then, he turned his


    handsome face aside.


    After his ruthless words were interrupted, the room fell into a deathly silence.


    He had not puffed at the cigarette between his fingers for a long time, so the scarlet me burned his


    finger. He did not react or feel any pain.


    Soon, Arabe raised her little hand to caress his pped cheek and said, "Did I hurt you? I''m sorry! I


    didn''t mean to hit you."


    When Keh turned to look at her, her bright eyes were covered with crystal mist. But she stubbornly


    prevented herself from shedding tears.


    Stretching out her small hands to hug his slender waist, she pressed her pale face and cold body


    against him and said, "Mr. Lucero, I''m cold. Can you hug me?"


    After the cigarette between his fingertips fell off, his two big hands hung by his sides. He felt her cold


    body temperature and saw her pale face. She had just tried the poison for the second time, so she felt


    unwell and softly begged him to hug her.


    Keh raised his hands but stopped them in mid-air, not daring to give her any response or


    tenderness.


    Arabe tightly hugged him and said, "Mr. Lucero, you said too much today. Don''t say anything more. I


    will take the divorce as a joke. I won''t take it seriously because you said it in a fit of anger. I feel dizzy.


    Please hug me."


    But she didn''t get a response. Keh''s body became stiff, and he kept silent.


    She raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes, saying, "I swear I have no other men but you. If


    I lie, I will get hit by a car..."


    Before she could finish speaking, he pushed her out of his arms.


    She lost her bnce and fell to the soft carpet. Suddenly, her sight went ck. She couldn''t see! The


    world turned into darkness.


    Was she blind?


    Fear caused her pupils to constrict violently. And she froze on the carpet and forgot to react.


    Looking at her with his bloodshot eyes, Keh felt extremely heartbroken. He clenched his fists and


    then let go. And he repeatedly took deep breaths and tried his best to prevent himself from hugging


    her.


    Then, he opened his thin lips and ruthlessly said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve long told you I don''tck


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    women. Keep some decency and dignity for yourself. Don''t pester me. Sign the divorce agreement as


    soon as possible."

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    After finishing his words, Keh walked away.


    Did he leave?


    He left.


    Arabe heard his gradually fading footsteps. He left, leaving Floweret Garden at such ate hour, and


    never came back.


    Arabe closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she still couldn''t see anything. She had


    started to lose her eyesight. The second dose of the poison left traces of the Mand flower toxin in


    her blood.


    Arabe reached out with her small hand, fumbling until she found a silver needle. She inserted the


    silver needle into her acupoints, trying to force the Mand flower toxin out of her body.


    But it was futile. The flower toxin was highly potent, and with her current level of acupuncture skill, she


    couldn''t heal herself.


    The silver needle fell onto the carpet, and Arabe curled up by the edge of the bed. She extended her


    two small hands to embrace her knees, staring nkly ahead with unfocused eyes.


    She still couldn''t believe that Mr. Lucero would divorce her. She wouldn''t let that happen.


    However, this round of poisoning tests was disastrous. She couldn''t unlock the final equation and save


    Mr. Lucero. Now the toxins had invaded her bloodstream, causing her to lose her eyesight indirectly.


    Arabe had a pair of extremely beautiful and clear eyes, but now everything was dark and she


    couldn''t see anything.


    If she was blind, how would she hold needles in the future?


    How would she treat illnesses and save people?


    Arabe felt cold. She was wearing only a thin nightgown. She reached out her slender arm and held


    herself tightly, hoping to give herself a little warmth.


    She missed Mr. Lucero''s warm and broad embrace so much. In this lonely and helpless moment, she


    truly missed him and wished he could be by her side.


    With her head lowered, Arabe buried her pale little face deep into her knees. Her long eyshes


    trembled, and tears fell inrge drops.


    ¡­


    In the luxurious private room of One Night, Keh sat on the sofa, holding a bottle of liquor and


    pouring it into his mouth. There were many empty bottles on the coffee table in front of him.


    Randall walked in. "Damn, Ken, what''s gotten into you? Why are you drinking so much?"


    Keh nced at Randall and said with weary and hoarseughter. "I''m getting a divorce. I''m ready


    to be single again."


    "Really? Ken, the whole Hardgrad knows you''ve been spoiling that substitute bride like crazy. Why did


    you suddenly change your mind and want to divorce her?"


    Randall sat down, "But Ken, your marriage doesn''t count in your father''s eyes. The woman your father


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wants you to marry is Kara Coffey, the heiress of the Coffey family, the richest family. Kara has been


    waiting for you. Once you''re done ying around in Hardgrad, you''re supposed to return to Faykarta,


    inherit your family''s business empire, and marry Kara. Don''t take your rtionship with Arabe too


    seriously; it''s just a kill-time.¡±


    Keh didn''t show any expression, just sneered. He didn''t want anyone.


    "Ken, it''s no fun drinking alone. We have a few gorgeous women here at One Night. I''ll call them over


    to keep youpany."


    Keh nced at Randall, "Go away!"


    Randall was left speechless.


    Randall thought Keh was quite peculiar. Most people would ask beautiful women to apany


    them when they drank at a bar, but Keh behaved as if these women would taint him in some way.


    No matter how beautiful they were, they couldn''t earn his money.


    But Randall didn''t dare to mess with Keh. He quickly left the room.


    Keh drank a few more bottles of wine. The alcohol hit him hard, and a hint of intoxication appeared


    in his deep and narrow eyes. He was a little drunk.

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a person walked in. It was Stephany.


    Stephany had been quiet these past few days due to her recent misfortune, but beneath her calm


    exterior, she was brewing up something big.


    Stephany walked in and approached Keh. She softly called out, "Mr. Lucero... Mr. Lucero..."


    Keh was drunk and didn''t respond.


    "Mr. Lucero, I''ll take you back to your room." Stephany helped Keh up and led him out of the


    private room to a presidential suite.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    In the presidential suite, Stephany put Keh on the big soft bed. She gazed at his handsome face


    with admiration and infatuation. Then, she reached out to unbutton Keh''s ck shirt.


    Two buttons were undone, revealing the man''s delicate corbones. Stephany''s pretty face quickly


    blushed, and her heart raced.


    Just as she was about to undo the third button, arge hand suddenly grabbed her hand and held it


    tightly.


    Stephany almost stopped breathing, and when she looked up, she saw Keh slowly opening his


    eyes on the bed. His slightly intoxicated gaze, dark and profound, fell upon her face.


    Whenever Stephany made eye contact with this man, she felt fear and nervousness. Thebined


    aura of wealth and power emanating from him was overwhelmingly strong. When he silently stared at


    you, it felt like he could see through your soul.


    "...Mr. Lucero..." Stephany stammered in fright.


    At that moment, Keh reached out and pulled her closer.


    Stephany quickly fell into his embrace, and the clean and refreshing scent from the man''s body, mixed


    with a hint of tobo and alcohol, instantly rushed into her nostrils. It smelled dangerously enticing.


    Stephany''s whole body went limp, almost melting in his arms.


    It all felt like a dream. Stephany had dreamed countless times of sleeping in Keh''s embrace.


    She never expected that this dream would finallye true.


    "Mr. Lucero..." Stephany coquettishly called out.


    Keh held her in his arms, his eyelids lowering as he hoarsely whispered, "Be... Be..."


    He murmured Arabe''s name over and over again.


    The smile on Stephany''s face froze, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. It turned out


    he mistook her for Arabe.


    However, opportunities like this were rare and shouldn''t be missed.


    Stephany''s hand slid down his muscr waist, "Mr. Lucero, you''re drunk. Let me help you take off your


    clothes, and we can sleep together."


    Keh didn''t refuse; he buried his handsome face in Stephany''s long hair.


    Almost in the next second, Keh abruptly opened his eyes, and the intoxicated look in his eyes


    vanished. He waved his hand and flung Stephany off the bed.


    Boom! Stephany fell onto the carpet in a highly disheveled position, and she cried out in pain.


    Keh quickly got up from the bed, looking down at her with a cold, murderous gaze, "Stephany, who


    let you in? How dare you!"


    Stephany felt like her bones had been shattered by his dismissal. Pale-faced, she looked at Keh


    and said, "Mr. Lucero, I saw you were drunk, and I just wanted to help you to your room. You mistook


    me for Be just now..."

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Keh waspletely sober now, his gaze cold as he looked at the disheveled Stephany in front of


    him. He had truly been drunk earlier, mistaking her for Arabe.


    But when he buried his face in Stephany''s long hair, he didn''t catch the sweet fragrance that intoxicated


    his heart. Instead, he smelled an artificial perfume scent, and he instantly sobered up.


    She wasn''t his Be!


    Just the thought of pulling Stephany into his embrace and holding her made Keh feel extremely


    ufortable. He wished he could scrub himself inside and out to wash away the lingering sensation.


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you again!" Keh said before quickly entering the shower.


    ...


    Inside the shower, Keh took off his ck shirt. It had already been tainted with the unpleasant


    scent of Stephany''s artificial perfume, and there was even a strand of her hair clinging to it.


    Keh threw the ck shirt directly into the trash bin and turned on the showerhead, letting the cold


    water cascade down from above.


    He used shower gel to scrub himself vigorously several times, but no matter how hard he scrubbed, he


    felt like he couldn''t get clean.


    Echoing in his ears was Arabe''s soft and gentle voice, "Mr. Lucero, I won''t tolerate even a hint of


    another woman''s scent on you. If I ever catch a whiff of it, I''ll break up with you!"


    Keh furrowed his handsome brows and rinsed himself off a few more times. His actions were no


    longer calm andposed; they showed impatience and unease. He was afraid that Arabe might


    sense something and dump him.


    Suddenly, Keh froze in his movements.


    What was he doing


    Hadn''t he decided to get a divorce? Hadn''t he decided to forcefully push her away? Yet here he was,


    desperately trying to wash himself clean like a guilty child.


    He was so ridiculous!


    Keh closed his eyes in the cold shower. His mind was filled with Arabe''s pale yet stunning face


    and the image of her falling to the ground. How was she doing now? Was she feeling any difort?


    Did she get up and go to sleep?


    She must hate him now. Maybe she wasn''t in love with him anymore and would soon leave him.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She would sign the divorce papers, wouldn''t she?


    His thin lips curved; he felt as if a knife had deeply pierced his heart and was relentlessly stirring it until


    everything inside him became a blurry mess.


    The girl he loved so much, the apple of his eye, the girl who was willing to sacrifice even her own life to


    save him - now he had to push her away with his own hands.


    He would love to heal himself, but not at the cost of her life.


    Staying with him would only make her suffer more and be more exhausted. Without him, her


    brilliant life would start anew. She would meet someone better than him and lead a happy life.


    As for him, he would never encounter a girl like her again. He was well aware of how much worse his


    health and condition would be without her. She was his only medicine.


    But it didn''t matter. He would descend into hell alone. He hade from hell in the first ce. He had


    been wrong from the beginning; he never should have greedily sought the sunlight she brought.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Arabe opened her eyes early in the morning, and her vision was restored. After a simple wash, she


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    went to the Confidential Medical Institute. Mrs. Coffey had awakened.


    The VIP ward was filled with joy. Mr. Gilbert personally examined Mrs. Coffey''s body and smiled,


    saying, "Mrs. Coffey, congrattions! The surgery was sessful, and your body is recovering well.


    Everything is going well. You will surely live a long life."


    Mrs. Coffey leaned against the headboard. Although she was still weak, with an IV drip attached, her


    spirits were high. She held Arabe''s small hand and said, "I have to thank my lucky girl. Arabe, you


    saved me this time. I will repay you properly."


    Arabe smiled, "Mrs. Coffey, I am a doctor, and this is my duty. I don''t need a repayment. I just want


    you to be healthy."


    "That''s sweet." Mina insisted, her face determined. "But I must repay you. Arabe, how about I offer


    you a person in return? What do you think about that?"


    Offer her a person?


    Arabe widened her eyes in surprise.


    At this moment, Maddox, who was peeling an apple, burst intoughter. "Grandma, that''s not how you


    express your thanks, especially to this ugly girl."


    Mina grabbed a pillow and forcefully threw it at Maddox, scolding him fiercely, "Ugly? You''re the ugly


    one! Watch your mouth!"


    Maddox was speechless.


    Maddox stared at his grandma in shock. Was he adopted? Why did his grandma treat him so badly?


    The next moment, Maddox heard his grandmother speaking in a particrly affectionate and gentle


    voice,pletely different from her scolding tone just now. "Arabe, since you saved me, you can


    have my grandson. You two can get married. How about that?"


    Maddox froze. What? His grandma was fixing him up with this ugly girl?


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? How can you decide my marriage like this?" Maddox protested


    as he rushed forward.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about, how can you sell me?" Maddox rushed forward unconvinced.


    Mina didn''t even look at Maddox. She patted Arabe''s small hand and did her best to promote her


    grandson, "Arabe, take a look at my grandson. How about him? Isn''t he handsome? He''s rich and


    powerful, and he hasn''t been married yet. If you marry him, you can discipline him well. Here''s the deal.


    If you agree, I''ll make him get down on one knee and propose to you right now. How about that? No


    need to pick a date. Today is such an auspicious day, perfect for a wedding!"


    Everyone in the ward was left dumbfounded, including Arabe. Everyone looked in shock as Mina


    promoted her grandson to a professional salesperson. She almost wished they could make a baby


    tonight.


    Arabe quickly spoke up, "Mrs. Coffey, thank you for your kind offer, but your grandson is out of my


    league."


    Maddox raised an eyebrow with a mischievous gaze at Arabe. Finally, she had some self-awareness.


    However, upon hearing her rejection, Maddox felt somehow upset. He had never been rejected by a


    woman before.


    "Arabe, why do you think so? I..."


    "Mrs. Coffey," Arabe quickly interrupted, speaking softly. "I am in love with someone else. And I''m


    already married."


    What?


    Both Mrs. Coffey and Maddox froze. Arabe, who looked a little younger than 20, showed no signs of


    being married.


    Arabe curved her lips, and a glimmer of light sparkled in her clear and bright eyes. "Mrs. Coffey, you


    didn''t hear wrong. I am married. My husband has a temper. Sometimes he gets angry with me, and I


    have tofort him. Sometimes he doesn''te home at night and says hurtful words, but I know he


    doesn''t mean it, and he is also upset. I used to imagine falling in love with someone who would be


    gentle, caring, perfect, and powerful. But when I met him, I realized that he is the one I love. I never


    thought of leaving him. I want to be with him through thick and thin. I want to heal the scars in his heart.


    I want to hold his hand and spend the rest of my life with him."

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Arabe''s voice was soft and gentle, and a bright smile flickered in her clear eyes. "So, Mrs. Coffey, I


    appreciate your kindness, but I can only let you down on this matter."


    Mina understood it and thought, "Ms. Fairy is married, and she loves her husband very much.


    What a pity!"


    With that in mind, Mina said with a kind smile, "Ms. Fairy, since you don''t want it, you can make any


    request, and I''ll agree to it."


    Arabe stood up. "Mrs. Coffey, like I said, I just did what I was supposed to do as a doctor. Please


    take good care of yourself, and I should go now. I''lle to see you again when I have time."


    With that, Arabe left.


    ...


    When Arabe walked out, she heard Maddox''s voice from behind her, "Hey, ugly girl!"


    Maddox chased out.


    Arabe stopped and looked back at Maddox. "Mr. Powell, what''s the matter?"


    Maddox looked up and down at her with his amorous eyes. "Are you really married?"


    "Yes."


    Maddox walked up to her and looked into her bright eyes. Since she was veiled, he could not see her


    face. He reached out and tried to lift the veil from her face. "Show me what you really look like."


    Arabe reached out and pped his hand off.


    Maddox withdrew his hand and sneered, "You must be very ugly. Hey, why did you not ask my


    grandmother for anything? Or, are you ying hard to get? It''s a great opportunity. If you miss it, you''ll


    never have one again, for I''m going to take my grandmother back to Faykarta."


    "Are you going back now?" Arabe was not much surprised. After all, Mina and Maddox hade


    from Faykarta. "Then I''ll write a dietary prescription for you. Mrs. Coffey still needs some recuperation."


    Seeing that Arabe really didn''t want anything, Maddox narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Ugly


    girl, will you go to Faykarta for a trip?"


    Arabe shook her head. "Not now."


    "You saved my grandmother''s life, so I owe you a favor. I''ve always been a grateful person, so if you go


    to Faykarta for a trip one day, you cane to me." After saying that, Maddox left directly.


    Arabe did not understand what Maddox meant, but Maddox''s subordinates were dumbfounded. They


    thought coincidentally in shock, "Mr. Powell means that as long as she''s in Faykarta, where he is


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    overbearing, he will protect her."


    ...


    In the VIP ward, Mina was very unhappy. "What a disappointment. Ms. Fairy can''t be my


    granddaughter-inw. Pack up the things, and let''s go back to Faykarta."


    That was what Maddox had nned to do. "Grandma, didn''t youe to Hardgrad secretly this time to


    have a free trip and visit your old friend Sharon? Would you like to ask her out to the cafe before we


    leave?"


    Mina waved her hand. "No, Sharon has been here for six or seven years, and her free days are about


    to end. She will soon return to Faykarta because her son ising to pick her up. Therefore, we can


    visit each other after we''re back in Faykarta. Let''s go now."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone get the ne ready."


    ...


    Arabe had another blood test, and she guessed right. She was infected with the Mand''s poison,


    and her indirect blindness was caused by it.


    She tightened her grip on the test report. The Mand''s poison was extremely toxic, and there was no


    antidote for it. Not to mention that her acupuncture techniques were not good enough for her to save


    herself.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Arabe couldn''t help but think, "I can''t save myself, nor can I save Mr. Lucero."


    At that moment, a cold and handsome man walked over. It was Tyrone.


    Tyrone looked at her, and then his gaze fell on the test report in her hand. "Are you infected with the


    Mand''s poison?"


    Arabe quickly folded the test report and put it in her bag. She didn''t answer his question but directly


    changed the topic, "Academician Lucero, thank you for saving me again. You have saved me several


    times already. When we have time, Mr. Lucero and I will treat you to dinner to express my gratitude."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Hearing that, Tyrone thought, "She said she would treat me to dinner with Keh. As an adult, I know


    what she meant. I lifted the veil on her face, and now she has responded to that."


    "I have something else to do, so I have to go now." With that, Arabe left.


    "Be!" Tyrone reached out and sped her slender, fair wrist.


    Arabe stopped and forcefully pulled back her wrist. "Academician Lucero, I am your sister-inw, and


    you are my brother-inw. We should keep some distance from each other in the future. Otherwise, Mr.


    Lucero will misunderstand us, and others will gossip about us."


    Looking into her clear eyes, Tyrone pursed his thin lips and then said, "Be, go to Faykarta with me.


    You''re infected with the Mand''s poison, and I can save you if you go back to Faykarta with me."


    Arabe looked up at Tyrone.


    "Be, do you want to die?"


    Arabe shook her head. "No, I want to live. I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Then go back to Faykarta with me. This is the only way you can save your life."


    Arabe lowered her slender eyshes and didn''t speak.


    "Be, can''t you bear to leave here? You have no family in Hardgrad, and your only memories here are


    probably your childhood betrayal and abandonment. Why do you still want to stay here? Faykarta is a


    medical center, and it is beautiful and prosperous. I have a feeling that you were born to be there. You


    belong to Faykarta. Therefore, leave Hardgrad and go to Faykarta with me."


    Arabe looked at the mottled road under her feet and said softly, "But Mr. Lucero is here. This is the


    ce where I met him, and it has all the memories between us. I can''t bear to leave here, and I can''t let


    go of him. Even though this city has recorded my most painful memories, because of Mr. Lucero, I still


    deeply love it."


    Tyrone couldn''t believe that Arabe actually loved Hardgrad because of Keh. He looked at her


    and asked, "Then what about your life?"


    "I''ll reconsider going to Faykarta, but Academician Lucero, don''t waste your time on me. I''m not worth


    it." After saying that, Arabe turned and left.


    Tyrone stood there alone, watching Arabe''s pretty figure disappear from his sight. Then he took out


    his phone and sent a text message to Keh.


    ...


    Arabe didn''t want to die. She wanted to live a happy life, so the trip to Faykarta must be included in


    her n. Before leaving, however, she wanted to finish dealing with the Snyder family.


    She thought, "I''ll uncover the truth about Grandpa falling downstairs ten years ago myself, and the final


    oue of Stephany should also be decided by me!"


    Arabe took a taxi to the Snyder''s mansion to see Shaun, who was supposed to wake up in these few


    days.


    However, when Arabe entered the room, there was no longer anyone in the bed, and Shaun was


    missing.


    Arabe quickly asked a maid, "Where''s my grandfather?"


    At that moment, Caitlin walked gracefully over. "Arabe, stop looking for your grandfather. We have


    already taken him to another ce, and we won''t let you see him again in the future."


    Arabe''s eyes instantly turned cold at that.

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Arabe looked at Caitlin and asked, "Caitlin, where did you hide Grandpa? Are you feeling guilty,


    afraid that Grandpa may tell the truth more than ten years ago after waking up?"


    "The truth? Arabe, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. It was you who pushed your


    grandfather down the stairs more than ten years ago. We didn''t let you see him for the sake of his


    safety, and besides, this matter was handled by your father alone. I advise you not to have any design


    on your grandfather and leave quickly!" This time, Caitlin was tight-lipped, insisting that Arabe had


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    pushed Shaun down the stairs. She even directly ordered Arabe to leave.


    Arabe didn''t stay any longer. She turned and went downstairs.


    At that moment, a maid came out of the kitchen, carrying a bowl of medicine. "Mrs. Snyder, it''s time to


    take your medicine."


    As Arabe passed by the maid, she stopped and looked at the bowl of medicine.


    Caitlin''s face changed, and she immediately came downstairs while scolding the maid. She pped the


    maid and said, "Little bitch, who asked you to bring the medicine out? Hurry up and take it back!"


    The maid almost burst into tears. "Yes, Mrs. Snyder."


    Arabe looked at Caitlin again, this time with a hint of suspicion. "Caitlin, are you sick? Well, I''m a


    doctor, so let me check on you for free!"


    Caitlin was startled and stepped back, not letting Arabe feel her pulse. "Arabe, hurry up and leave.


    If not, I''ll have someone throw you out!"


    "Okay, then take care of yourself. I''ll go now." Arabe left.


    After walking out of the vi, Arabe stopped to look back. She thought, "Just now, I smelled the bowl


    of traditional medicine. If I am not mistaken, it is the miscarriage-prevention medicine!


    Caitlin is pregnant!


    In fact, Seth has always wanted a son, and Caitlin had given him two daughters, but she just could not


    have a boy. It has always been a regret to Seth.


    Unexpectedly, at such an old age, Caitlin is still thinking about giving birth to a son. Now almost fifty,


    she has actually seeded in conceiving a third baby.


    Apparently, Caitlin is very concerned about this baby. Probably afraid that I may cause any trouble, she


    doesn''t even want me to know about it. No wonder they have been so quiettely. It turns out that they


    all want to have a son and make aeback."


    As Arabe was still thinking, with a "ding" sound, her phone rang. She got a message on Line.


    It was from Reba.


    Reba sent her a photo along with the text message. [Reba: Be, I met someone while


    shopping in the mall. Is this man your father?]


    Arabe tapped the photo and saw that it was really Seth. However, Seth was not alone in the photo.


    There was a young and beautiful woman beside him, who looked very familiar. After a moment,


    Arabe remembered that the woman was actually Kelsey, who used to be Leia''s bestie.


    Seth was shopping with Kelsey in the mall, and his hands were filled withrge and small bags.


    Arabe guessed that he had spent arge sum of money on Kelsey. After all, in the photo, Kelsey held


    his arm intimately and even kissed him.


    [Reba: I can''t believe it. Be, your father actually keeps a female college student outside.]


    Arabe had been a bit busytely, so she didn''t pay any attention to Seth. She had not, however,


    anticipated that Seth would actually lead such a happy life and even keep a mistress outside.


    "His wife is pregnant at home, and he is actually keeping a mistress outside. Is he not afraid that this


    may be exposed?" she thought.


    Then she texted back to Reba. [Arabe: Reba, thank you for giving me a surprise.]


    After that, Arabe dialed a phone number. Soon, the person on the other end of the line answered the


    phone, and Aurora''s soft and enchanting voice sounded, "Be, why are you calling me?"

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    "Aurora, let me tell you something interesting. Caitlin is pregnant, and Seth is keeping Kelsey as his


    mistress outside."


    "Really?" Aurora said in a gossipy tone, "Be, what do you want to do? Are you going to cooperate


    with Kelsey? After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    Arabe shook her head and said, "Kelsey is not a good guy and not useful enough to be our ally.


    Now that we have the chips in our hands, we can take the initiative to strike them off guard. Although


    Caitlin has done many bad things, the child in her belly is an innocent life after all. I don''t want to take


    action personally. Just let them deal with each other. Let''s just wait for the farce."


    "Okay, Be, it''s all up to you. You should have cleaned out the whole Snyder family long ago!"


    ...


    At the Snyder''s mansion, Caitlin harshly scolded the maid again and then drank the miscarriage-


    prevention medicine while it was still hot.


    At that moment, the telephone rang, and it was Stephany.


    Caitlin quickly answered it and said, "Stephany."


    "Mom, did you take the miscarriage-prevention medicine on time? This baby is crucial. Dad always


    wants a son, and I found a very effective prescription for you to have one. The baby in your belly


    should be a boy. As long as you give birth to a son, Arabe will never be able topare with you in


    Dad''s heart."


    Listening to her instructions, Caitlin ced her hand on her belly andughed happily, "Stephany, don''t


    worry. I took the medicine on time, and I will definitely give birth to a son this time!"


    "By the way, Mom, is Dad at home with you?"


    At the mention of this, Caitlin''s face turned cold and aggrieved, for Seth had been very indifferent to her


    of them were now living apart, and Seth slept in the study at night, never going to her bedroom.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "He was not like this before. In the past, as long as I served him wholeheartedly, he would be very


    happy," she couldn''t help but think.


    With that in mind, Caitlinined, "Stephany, your father is really heartless. He seldom came home


    recently. He didn''te backst night, nor did he show me a good face."


    "Mom, it''s normal that Dad is angry now. He does not yet know that you are pregnant. When he knows


    that, he will be absolutely delighted. Dad''s birthday ising soon, so just endure it for a few more


    days and give Dad a big surprise then, okay?"


    Caitlin could only agree. After all, she didn''t have any turning chips right now. "Okay."


    "Also, Mom, we absolutely can''t let Arabe know where Grandpa is now. Arabe has visited Grandpa


    several times before, and I suspect she has treated him with acupuncture, for I saw Grandpa''s finger


    move!"


    Shaun''s finger moved slightly, which greatly frightened Stephany and Caitlin. The two of them


    persuaded Seth overnight to move Shaun to another ce.


    Caitlin solemnly agreed. She thought, "Of course, I know that this matter is very important. Although


    Seth is selfish, he''s also very filial. If he knows that Stephany and I conspired to push Shaun


    downstairs and frame Arabe, we won''t be able to bear the consequences.


    We must keep his secret from him!"


    ...


    After hanging up, Caitlin returned to her bedroom and took a shower. Then she was about to go to bed.


    At that moment, there was a "ding" sound, and she received a text message.


    She checked the message and saw that it was some photos from an anonymous number.


    Caitlin then saw photos of Seth shopping with Kelsey and entering a hotel room with her.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Caitlin''s pupils instantly contracted, and then a wave of anger surged in her chest. She was so angry


    that she even wished she could storm into the photo and tear Seth and Kelsey apart.


    She thought, "No wonder Seth hardlyes home at night recently. It turns out that he''s keeping a


    mistress outside and he''s been fooling around with her all day. He''s in his fifties and frequent sex is


    hard for him, so naturally he didn''te to my room anymore."


    Caitlin erged Kelsey''s face and quickly recognized her. She said in her heart, "Wasn''t this slut a dog


    behind Leia before?


    I heard that she''s from a poor family, but I didn''t expect her to actually covet her ssmate''s father.


    Look at therge and small bags in Seth''s hands, they are all luxuries.


    She''s really a slut!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Caitlin was now enraged. She used to be a mistress of Seth as well, so she was especially afraid of


    Seth having another woman and had been keeping an eye on him all the time. However, she really


    hadn''t expected that while she was pregnant with his son, he had already cheated on her.


    Caitlin was so angry that she even pinched her nails into her palms. Then she stifled her anger and


    called Seth.


    At the same time, Seth was in a hotel room, and Kelsey had gone to the bathroom to take a shower. He


    had finished washing quickly and was waiting for Kelsey when he got a call from Caitlin.


    Seth had no feelings for Caitlin anymore and only felt annoyed receiving her call. He answered the


    phone and asked in an impatient tone, "Caitlin, why are you calling me sote?"


    Caitlin had thought that Seth would feel guilty, but she hadn''t expected him to question her in a tone full


    of disgust and impatience. She was stunned for a moment and then found herself too naive. Her face


    was full of resentment, but she still forced herself to ask with patience, "Seth, where are you now? Why


    haven''t youe back sote?"


    "I''m talking about business outside. I have no time to talk to you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up


    now." With that, Seth was about to hang up.


    Caitlin quickly said, "Seth, who are you talking about business with? I happen to be free now. I want to


    go and join you."


    At that moment, there was a "click" sound, and the bathroom door was opened. Seth looked up and


    saw Kelseying out.


    Kelsey was only in her twenties now. She was young and beautiful. As a college student with a pretty


    face and a good figure, she was the type of mistress that a wealthy man liked to keep.


    Now she was walking out wrapped in a bath towel. Seeing Seth on the phone, she boldly walked over


    and put her arms around his waist.


    Seth''s breath immediately became heavy. He directly ignored what Caitlin had said and only felt noisy.


    He hung up and even turned off his phone.


    Kelsey hugged Seth and asked, "Mr. Snyder, did that old cunt call again to check where you are?"


    Kelsey hated Leia and Caitlin very much. After all, back then, they disdained her and even had some


    people strip her in a bar, causing her to almost get raped.


    Now she had be Seth''s mistress. Although Kelsey couldn''t hook up with a wealthy young man like


    Melvin, she had easily bewitched a middle-aged rich man like Seth. Seth was willing to spend money


    on her and had no tendency to torment sexual partners. He was very gentle and considerate, so Kelsey


    had been living a veryfortable life.


    Seth turned around and hugged Kelsey in his arms. "Kelsey, don''t worry about that old cunt. Our


    marriage is already in name only, and I haven''t gone to her bedroom for a long time. Now my heart is


    all on you."


    Seth was now deeply enamored with Kelsey. At his age, he really liked a young woman like Kelsey, a


    beautiful, fair-skinned college student. In contrast to Caitlin, who was noisy in his eyes, Kelsey was


    gentle and pettish. The two of them, caring only for love and romance, had been leading a fresh,


    exciting, and happy life.


    What pleased Seth more was that Kelsey''s virginity was taken away by him. That day, when he woke


    up from a hangover, Kelsey was lying in his arms. Therefore, he was very satisfied with her.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Caitlin''s was not taken away by him, so this had kind of made up for his regret.


    Moreover, Kelsey''s eyes were somewhat simr to Helena''s, so Seth immediately made her his


    mistress and treated her with great generosity.


    Kelsey smiled and hugged Seth''s neck. "Did you really not go to her bedroom anymore? I don''t believe


    it."


    "Then I''ll prove it to you now." Seth pushed Kelsey onto the bed.


    ...


    At the Snyder''s mansion, hearing the "beep" sounding from the other end, Caitlin angrily smashed


    her phone and thought, "How dare he hang up my phone?


    What is he doing now? He must be having sex with that slut.


    He shopped with that bitch and spent a lot of money on her tonight, so how would he not go to have


    sex with her in the hotel?"


    Caitlin was restless, feeling very anxious and angry. She said in her heart, "No, I can''t just let it go!


    If I don''t give Kelsey, that slut, a lesson, she is likely to threaten my position!


    Moreover, I''m now pregnant with Seth''s son, so what can he do with me? He can only treat me nicely


    and cautiously."


    With that in mind, Caitlin quickly called Seth''s secretary and asked by the threat which hotel Seth had


    booked a room at. Then she took her bag and rushed to the hotel.


    ...


    Caitlin rushed to the hotel and found the room. She had a locksmith with her, but the room was


    unlocked inside. Therefore, the locksmith quickly opened the room door.


    Caitlin pushed the door open and rushed straight in. Meanwhile, Seth and Kelsey were still messing


    around in the bed.


    Seeing a break-in, Kelsey let out a scream. Seth jumped up, pulled the nket over himself, and


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    looked at Caitlin with a flushed face. "Caitlin, why are you here? Get out!"


    Neither Seth nor Kelsey had expected Caitlin toe, but Caitlin had rehearsed countless scenes of


    how to beat Kelsey up on the way. She ran forward, seized Kelsey by her long hair, and pulled her


    straight out of bed, her teeth gritting fiercely.


    Kelsey was really no match for Caitlin, and, she was naked now, so she could not resist Caitlin''s


    attacks at all.


    Kelsey screamed as she covered her face.


    "Bitch, how dare you seduce my husband? Who do you think you are? Are you not ashamed? You''re


    my daughter''s ssmate, and you actually had sex with her father! Since you''re shameless, then I''ll


    drag you out and let everyone take a good look at you, a cheeky mistress!"


    Caitlin was full of strength now. Grabbing Kelsey by her long hair, she dragged her all the way out of


    the room and then threw her down in the hotel hallway.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    Caitlin was too fierce, and before Kelsey could react, she had dragged her straight into the hallway,


    which was soon filled with people.


    Everyone was gossiping, and Kelsey was almost naked. She was being watched by these malicious


    and even filthy eyes. After all, she was a girl in her twenties, so she screamed in horror, "Let go of me!


    Let go of me! Seth, help me!"


    The only person Kelsey could turn to now was Seth.


    Seth hurriedly put on his pants. When he heard Kelsey call his name, he felt that she was like a


    delicate flower, wholly attached to him, and that Caitlin was a detestable and malicious witch. He


    quickly rushed forward and pulled Caitlin away. "Caitlin, are you crazy? Let go of her, you shrew!"


    Seth reached out to embrace Kelsey.


    Caitlin, who had been scolded as a shrew, was even more enraged. She pointed at Seth and scolded,


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Seth Snyder, you cheated on me, so how dare you look like nothing has happened? You''ve been


    bewitched by this slut. She''s your daughter''s ssmate. Did you think about that when you were


    having sex with her? How could you do this to me?"


    While speaking, Caitlin rushed forward, grabbed Kelsey, and pped her in the face. "You bitch, I''ll kill


    you!"


    Seth''s face grew dark. He had always had a high self-esteem. Now, he was being watched by many


    people, and some even took out their phones to film the three of them. Therefore, he felt very


    embarrassed.


    "Enough! Caitlin, get lost!"


    Seth reached out and waved Caitlin straight onto the wall.


    With a crash, Caitlin mmed into the wall. She gasped in pain and suddenly fell onto the carpet.


    She couldn''t help but groan in her heart, "It hurts.


    It hurts so much."


    Caitlin felt a lot of pain in her belly, and then a wave of hot blood rushed out.


    "Kelsey, get up quickly. Are you alright? Don''t pay attention to this shrew. I''ll take you away." Seth


    draped a ck coat over Kelsey and wanted to take her away from there.


    At that moment, someone shouted, "Look, she''s bleeding!"


    Seth turned his head and saw Caitlin, very pale and covered in blood, sitting by the wall.


    Seth didn''t want to cause any casualties. He walked up to Caitlin and asked, "Caitlin, what tricks are


    you ying? I just gave you a little push. Why are you bleeding?"


    Caitlin was extremely frightened. She was an elderly pregnant woman who needed to rely on


    miscarriage-prevention medicine to support her fetus. Now, with the blood rushing out, she knew that


    she had a miscarriage.


    "Damn! I lost my son!" she screamed in her heart.


    Caitlin looked at Seth and tightly grasped his hand like a life-saving straw. "Hurry up and take me to the


    hospital. I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with your son!"


    Hearing that, Seth was stunned and then thought, "What?


    She''s pregnant?


    She''s pregnant with my son?"


    Seth''s face changed greatly. After all, he valued his descendants very much and had always wanted to


    have a son. He immediately picked up Caitlin. "Call an ambnce. Hurry up and call an ambnce!"


    Seth left with Caitlin in his arms, and the gossipy onlookers were also gone. Kelsey, however, froze in


    ce. She had never expected Caitlin to be pregnant and had now even had a miscarriage.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    Though she felt quite happy, she was not at ease. The discovery of the affair created such a mess.


    Caitlin and her two daughters were hard nuts, and she was going to have a tough time in the days


    ahead.


    Kelsey turned to leave, but at that moment, a delicate, beautiful figure suddenly came into view. It was


    Arabe. Somewhere along the line, she came.


    Kelsey froze and looked into Arabe''s bright eyes. Now Arabe was lounging against the wall,


    watching her with a half-smile, apparently unaggressive, but Kelsey was suddenly ashamed.


    Arabe hade early and been watching them there.


    Kelsey didn''t like Caitlin and her daughters, nor did she like Arabe. Her feelings toward Arabe


    could be described perfectly as envious and hateful!


    "Arabe, why are you here?" Kelsey grew suspicious soon. "Could it be that you told Caitlin toe


    here? It''s a trap that you set?"


    Arabe''s dark eyes were clear, and her mouth twitched as she looked at Kelsey. "Yes. It''s really


    exciting. You didn''t disappoint me."


    "You!"


    "What you?" Arabe cut her short. "I didn''t ask you to sleep with my dad, did I?"


    Kelsey could say nothing in her defense but snorted. "You think I''m willing to be the mistress of a man


    of my dad''s age? I was forced by you. I have no choice."


    Arabe looked at Kelsey''s swollen face and asked rhetorically, "ording to what you just said,


    Caitlin came to catch you and beat you because you asked for it. Caitlin was forced by you too, and


    she had no choice. Even if you''re beaten to death today, you won''t be worthy of my sympathy."


    Kelsey turned pale.


    Arabe came up and looked at her with bright but not prating eyes, which caused Kelsey to


    retreat step by step. "Now you belittle my dad because he is as old as your dad, but when my dad


    bought all kinds of luxuries for you like your dad, you didn''t despise him, right? There are countless


    roads in this world, but you choose to sell your body as a shortcut to satisfy your greed and vanity.


    Kelsey, all of this is your choice, so you don''t get to use the word "forced". That word is off limits to


    you."


    Kelsey retreated to the corner, her fists clenched. This was what she hated most about Arabe as if all


    the hypocrisy and filth of the world could not escape her fine eyes.


    Kelsey turned her face away and said with hatred, "Arabe, you aren''t here to teach me a lesson, are


    you? Tell me, what is your purpose?"


    Arabe raised her delicate eyebrows. "What do you think my purpose is?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Kelsey lifted her chin and instantly gained confidence. "Caitlin and the others have hidden Shaun,


    right? You want to know where Shaun is!"


    Arabeughed without saying a word.


    Kelsey had not expected such a response from her. "Arabe, why are youughing?"


    "Because you did everything I should have done."


    "You! Arabe, you want something from me now. Why not beg of me? Maybe I''ll tell you where Shaun


    is if I''m in a better mood."


    Arabe pulled out her mobile phone. "Guess what is this?"


    "What?"


    "It''s the video of Caitlin catching you during the deed just now. I took it all. I''ve heard that your parents


    are very honest farmers and have worked hard to support you in your studies. If I send the video to


    your parents, your rtives, and your teachers and ssmates, do you think it will be wonderful?"


    There was a hint of a sneer in Arabe''s nice eyes as she spoke. "Kelsey, you''ve put on your clothes


    now. But don''t forget the ugliness that you didn''t wear any clothes just now!"

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    Kelsey was taken aback andpletely daunted by Arabe''s sharpments.


    "Ara... Arabe, I didn''t expect you to be so despicable. What''s the difference between you and Caitlin


    and her daughters?" Kelsey scolded with a pale face.


    Arabe looked at her. "Does it matter? You slept with my dad. You want me to thank you?"


    Kelsey was speechless. Arabe was so sharp-toothed, which surprised her again.


    "Do you know how difficult it is for Caitlin to conceive this child? She and Stephany put all their


    expectations on this child. Now the child is stillborn because of you. Do you think they will let you go? I


    just rehearsed what they would do to you in advance. If you insist on asking what the difference is


    between me and them, of course, there is. You''re worthless to them, and they''ll definitely get revenge


    on you, but you''re still very valuable to me. Tell me about what I want, and I won''t hit you when you''re


    down."


    Kelsey trembled with anger. All of this was obviously Arabe''s trap, but she waspletely


    outgunned in front of Arabe.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelsey sneered, "Arabe, haven''t you ever thought that I had a third choice? Now that your father is


    so obsessed with me, I canpletely be your stepmother!"


    Arabeughed as if she had heard a funny joke. "You can''t be my stepmother. After all, Seth


    disowned me. But if you want to be Stephany and Leia''s stepmother, I''ll support you and be


    indebted to you for your help like this."


    Kelsey was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She trembled at the thought of bing Stephany


    and Leia''s stepmother. In addition, now the Snyder family was entirely dependent on Seth''s daughter.


    She was only in her twenties. How could she marry a man in his fifties?


    Her original intention was to get enough money out of Seth, then leave the city, and find a tall,


    handsome man whom she loved to marry.


    Arabe saw Kelsey scheme and plot with her bright eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her


    lips. "Kelsey, my dad gave you a lot of money, right? Isn''t that enough? Before Caitlin and her


    daughters settle ounts with you, hurry up and tell me. My patience is limited!"


    Kelsey''s psychological defense had been broken, and she still had time to escape with the money


    given by Seth. "Okay, Arabe, I''ll tell you."


    ......


    In the hospital corridor, when the nurse pushed Caitlin out of the operating room, Stephany was already


    there. She looked at the doctor nervously and asked, "Doctor, how is my mother? Has the child been


    kept?"


    The doctor shook his head. "No. We just cleared the patient''s uterus. She is an elder pregnant woman


    who needs to be taken good care of. You didn''t do it. She miscarried."


    After speaking, the doctor left.


    Seth was devastated. He never thought that he would lose his son because of his random push.


    "Dad, what''s going on here? Isn''t Kelsey Leia''s ssmate? How could you get involved with her? Mom


    is pregnant and it must be a son. Originally, we nned to tell you about it on your birthday as a


    surprise." Stephany used.


    Because Seth lost his son, he was already very sad. Now seeing Stephany even use him of having


    an affair, he was in a worse mood. "Stephany, you know all the nasty things your mother did before.


    How can I have an affair? If your mother didn''t yell like a shrew, how could I have pushed her? She did


    it on her own!"


    "Dad, you!"


    "Okay, you stay here and watch, I''m going back." Seth turned on his heels.


    Stephany froze where she was and her eyes were red with anger. She tried her best to support their


    family. However, these people hindered her, instead of helping her.


    Stephany turned around, and at that moment, a slender and beautiful figure broke into her sight.


    Arabe was here!


    After dealing with Kelsey, Arabe went straight to see Caitlin.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Stephany saw Arabe as her enemy. "Arabe Snyder, what are you doing here?"


    Arabe smiled, "Laugh at you."


    "You!"


    "I knew Caitlin was pregnant. I set your mother up to catch them. Oh yes, one more thing. Kelsey told


    me where Grandpa was, and I sent someone to pick him up just now."


    What?


    Stephany looked at Arabe in shock. All of this was schemed by Arabe. Had she picked Shaun up?


    No.


    She couldn''t take Shaun away!


    At this time, Arabe came to Stephany and whispered in her ear, "Stephany, are you afraid? Grandpa


    will wake up soon and the truth from over a decade ago is about to be revealed. It''s you who pushed


    Grandpa down the stairs. Do you think how many years will you be sentenced for this crime of


    intentional homicide?"


    Stephany''s face turned pale, and panic and fear shed in her eyes.


    However, she quickly calmed down. "Arabe, I just want to tell you something. Keh is going to


    divorce you, right?"


    Speaking of the divorce, Arabe''s heart was stung instantly, which even hurt her breath.


    At this time, Stephany took out her mobile phone. "Arabe, I''ll show you something interesting. Mr.


    Lucero didn''te homest night, because he was with me!"


    Arabe took the phone and yed the video. This video was secretly filmed by Stephany in the


    presidential suite at the bar.


    In the video, Stephany and Keh were lying on the same bed. Keh stretched out and held


    Stephany tightly in his arms, burying his handsome face in her long hair.


    Stephany''s hand slid down Keh''s strong chest andnded on the ck belt around his waist.


    The video ended here.


    Arabe''s eyshes trembled slightly, and she looked at Keh''s handsome face several times


    before she really confirmed that it was him in the video.


    It was indeed Keh lying with Stephany on the same bed.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe''s fair fingers curled up and she tightly grabbed the phone.


    "Arabe, as you saw, Keh is with me now. Keh is mine from the beginning. Your marriage is


    just a mistake. Divorce him quickly and give him back to me!" Stephany provoked triumphantly.


    Arabe raised her head and asked, "That''s all?"


    Stephany froze.


    "How dare you to yell at me with only this? Stephany, if you can,e to me with a video of your sex


    scene next time!"

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    After throwing the phone to Stephany, Arabe turned around and left.


    Stephany froze and was furious. She didn''t expect Arabe to react like this after watching the video.


    Arabe wasn''t provoked by her. On the contrary, she was provoked by Arabe!


    Stephany stamped her foot where she was.


    ......


    Aftering out of the hospital, Arabe took out her mobile phone and called Aurora.


    The phone was connected soon. Aurora''s soft voice came over. "Be, I have settled Shaun in the


    hospital, and the bodyguards are watching 24 hours a day. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Arabe felt warm in her heart. Sure enough, men were never as reliable as bosom friends. "Aurora,


    thank you. I won''t go there tonight in case Stephany finds someone to follow me."


    "OK, the doctors and professional nurses are here. Shaun recovered well. Enjoy your time with Mr.


    Lucero."


    When it came to Keh, Arabe''s eyshes began to droop and she became upset.


    "Be, what''s the matter with you?" Arabe and Aurora had been bosom friends for so many years, so


    Aurora could always find the changes in Arabe''s mood immediately. "Did you quarrel with Mr. Lu?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe lowered her head. "Yes."


    "Every couple has their fights. But don''t spend the night in a quarrel lest some women like Stephany


    take advantage of it. It''s easy to coax a man. First, you swallow your pride to please him. Next, pout


    prettily to him and let him please you in the following days. Finally, in this way, he''ll be under your


    control. You can train him to be the husband whom you want."


    Arabe was a little amused. "Aurora, you don''t even have a boyfriend. How do you know so much?"


    "Well, I''m talented in rtionships!"


    Arabe''s mood improved a lot, and she knew that Aurora was making her happy. With such a bosom


    friend, she felt warm.


    However, soon Arabe froze because she had a ckout suddenly and lost her vision once again.


    Arabe quickly closed her eyes and opened them again, but she still couldn''t see anything.


    "Aurora, then I''ll go home first. See you."


    "Okay, bye-bye." Aurora hung up the phone.


    Arabe put away her mobile phone. She didn''t dare to talk to Aurora too much, for fear that Aurora


    would find that she was abnormal.


    Now she had lost her sight. Everything went dark and an instinctive panic and uneasiness washed over


    Arabe. She stood where she was, not daring to move.


    Soon she took out her mobile phone again and dialed a number.


    Keh''s mobile number had always been her emergency contact. So it was convenient to call him.


    The melodious mobile phone bell rang once, and then it was put through unhurriedly. Keh''s deep


    and maic voice came over. "Hello."


    Arabe grabbed her phone tightly. "Mr. Lucero, this is Arabe. Are you still working now? Can you


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m here at the hospital on Hills Road."


    Soon, a Rolls Royce Phantom stopped slowly at the roadside and the passenger window slid down. A


    delicate and handsome face appeared.


    It was Keh.


    He came.

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Today Keh was wearing a ck shirt, which made him look even more handsome. Part of the


    sleeves was rolled up, revealing his precious wristwatch. His hand was put on the steering wheel. He


    looked calm and dignified and had the mature aura of a sessful man.


    Keh turned his head and saw Arabe standing at the roadside.


    She was wearing a short dark red knit shirt today with ck skinny pants, which made her look soft and


    slim, full of girlishness. Her long hair spilled down over her shoulders and was streaming in the breeze.


    Even the air seemed to be full of her fragrance.


    "Mr. Lucero..." At this moment, Arabe called.


    Keh looked at her. Her slender figure firmly caught his eyes, making him reluctant to look away.


    But he opened his mouth and said coldly, "I''m busy now. You go home by yourself."


    "Mr. Lucero, I..."


    Arabe wanted to speak, but after several beeps, Keh had already hung up the phone.


    Keh had to force himself to hang up the phone in case he was bewitched by her soft voice. As long


    as she said one more word, he would probably be unable to stop himself from appearing in front of


    her.


    Now there was still a text message quietly lying on his mobile phone. It was from Tyrone.


    [Arabe has been poisoned by the datura flower. Let her go back to Faykarta with me. I can save


    her.]


    Keh leaned his strong back on the seat. A hint of decadence and gloom appeared on his face. She


    was poisoned in the second drug test!


    She was poisoned!


    Tyrone had to take her to Faykarta. There was not a moment to be lost!


    Keh narrowed his eyes and jested at himself. He had already filed for divorce. He didn''t have much


    time and had to get her to agree to divorce as soon as possible.


    At this time, a startled cry came to his ear. "Get out of the way. Get out of the way!"


    Keh looked up at a person on a kick scooter zooming toward Arabe.


    The person was yelling to remind Arabe, but Arabe seemed to have forgotten to respond and just


    stood there stupidly.


    Keh''s pupils shrank, and he opened the car door instinctively, running over fast.


    When the scooter was about to hit Arabe, a passing woman was faster than Keh. She reached


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    out and held Arabe back. "Hi, be careful!"


    Arabe was pulled aside and the scooter brushed past her, which was quite thrilling.


    Keh stopped. Just now his heart was about to jump out. He panted and stared at Arabe, fearing


    that another ident would happen to her in front of him.


    But he didn''t dare to go forward and only stood a few steps away from her, staring at her.


    "Madam, thank you." Arabe''s face was a little pale, and she probably guessed what had happened.


    The kind-hearted woman shook her head and still kept nagging, "This scooter wasing. Why didn''t


    you avoid it? It was too dangerous just now. If I didn''t pull you aside, you would have been knocked


    over."


    "Madam, I didn''t mean to. I''m blind."


    What did she say?


    Keh froze where he was, and her words "I''m blind" exploded in his ears, and then echoed


    incessantly.


    Did she go blind?


    Keh stepped forward and came to Arabe.


    Arabe''s eyes were still clear and bright, but dull and out of focus.


    She was really blind!

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    What happened to her?


    Why did she go blind?


    She didn''t tell him either.


    Was it because of the poison of the datura flower?


    Keh froze where he was. A storm was brewing in his eyes, and no one dared to meet his gaze.


    "You''re blind. How can you go home? Have you called your family to pick you up?" asked the kind


    woman.


    Arabe nodded lightly. "Yes, I''ve called my husband and he''ll pick me up. Madam, thank you. Don''t


    worry. I''m going home."


    She was surprised that Arabe was married. "Then you sit here and wait for your husband. There is a


    traffic light ahead. Don''t run around."


    After finishing speaking, the woman turned around and left.


    Arabe watched her leave dully, although she couldn''t see anything. After a while, she turned around


    and walked forward.


    "The light is green. Go quickly."


    Arabe followed the crowd across the road after someone urged her.


    Keh kept a few steps away from her. He tried his best to forbear to step forward, just following her


    like this.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He couldn''t imagine what a blind person was thinking and how panicked and frightened she was. He


    stared at her from behind. She didn''t know how many seconds were left for the green light, so she


    walked very fast. But she was afraid of falling too, so she walked cautiously. She was not like this


    before. Her eyes were the most beautiful, with light in them. Every time she saw him, she always


    jumped over happily as if it was telling him that your sweetheart wasing.


    Keh''s eyes turned red and his big hands hanging on his side were tightly clenched into fists.


    He wanted to walk over and hug her.


    However, he couldn''t.


    He was better off doing nothing now.


    When the road wasing to an end, Arabe suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Keh didn''t expect her to do so suddenly, so he froze.


    Arabe looked precisely in his direction with her unfocused eyes. A twinkle in her eye and a smile on


    her face. "Mr. Lucero, is it you?"


    In a sh, Keh almost thought she had seen him.


    "Mr. Lucero, I seem to... hear your footsteps. You seem to be following me behind me. Are you here? Is


    it you?"


    Keh''s heart suddenly hurt. In his past life, he never thought that he would meet such a soft and


    kind girl. His heart was torn at the thought of them being unable to be together in the future.


    The red light was already on at this time, but no vehicles wereing at the busy intersection.


    Everyone poked their heads out of the car and looked at the man and woman standing on the sidewalk.


    [Damn, look, it seems to be Mr. Lucero.]


    [Really, it''s Mr. Lucero and Mrs. Lucero!]

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    Those neon lights in the bustling city were like stars in the sky. The night breeze was blowing gently. At


    the moment, the whole city seemed to be quiet because of them.


    Arabe slowly raised her fair hand forward. She felt Keh was beside her.


    Keh watched her little hand approach slowly, get a little closer to his handsome face, and then


    almost touch him.


    At that moment, all the psychological defenses were broken, and Keh''s fists were suddenly


    released. He wanted to pull her into his arms andfort her who was in a panic. So he reached out


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    and was about to embrace her.


    But someone was faster than him. It was Tyrone.


    Tyrone grabbed Arabe''s wrist. "Be, it''s me!"


    Arabe''s eyshes trembled, and the light in her eyes went out in an instant.


    ......


    Tyrone sent Arabe back to Floweret Garden and watched Arabe go in. When Tyrone turned


    around, his cor was grabbed by a big hand. Keh''s face was magnified in his sight. "What''s wrong


    with her? You said she was poisoned. Why did she go blind?"


    Tyrone coldly looked at Keh who was almost mad at the moment. "I just knew she was blind. She


    shouldn''t tell anyone. It''s caused by the poison of the datura flower."


    Keh''s eyes were scarlet, he gritted his teeth, and the veins on the back of his hands were twitching


    ferociously. "Do you know how to save her? She must be very scared now!"


    "There are no antidotes for the poison. Be should consider this when testing poison and refining


    medicine for you. I must take her to Faykarta as soon as possible before her health degenerates. So


    you know what to do!" Tyrone pushed him away and left.


    ......


    This time the blindness didn''tst too long. Arabe could see when she returned to the bedroom.


    At that moment, the bedroom door was pushed open and Keh came into view. He was back.


    "Mr. Lucero, you''re back?" Arabe trotted over. Her bright eyes were tinged with a hint of joy. He


    hadn''t been home for several nights.


    Keh looked at her whose clear eyes sparkled. She got her sight back.


    He nodded. "Yes."


    "Have you had dinner?" Arabe stretched out her small hands and held him round the waist. Then she


    looked up at him joyfully with her cute face.


    Keh stood still. When she hugged him, her soft fingertips brushed against his waist, which made


    his heart miss a beat. He hadn''te back for several nights and they hadn''t made out for a long time.


    Now her soft body pressed against him, and she looked at him lovingly.


    Keh''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice. "Yes."


    "Oh." Arabe bit her red lips and said softly, "I saw Stephany in the hospital today. Stephany showed


    me a video. I know you didn''t sleep with her. If you did, Stephany would definitely have filmed it. But Mr.


    Lucero, why are you lying on the same bed with her? Please exin this to me."


    Keh frowned slightly, roughly guessing what video Stephany shot. It was that he mistakenly


    thought Stephany was her and pulled Stephany into his arms that night in the bar.


    Keh wanted to exin but gave up quickly. He should do what he should do now.


    He raised his hand and unbuttoned a button of his ck shirt, and said in a cold and ruthless voice,


    "Mrs. Lucero, as a man, every day I earn money outside to support our family. I''m very tired when I get


    home at night. Do you also want to create trouble for me?"


    As he spoke, he pushed her away and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Arabe looked at him, and a tinge of sadness gleamed in her clear eyes. Keh wasn''t like this


    before, but now he lost patience with her.


    Arabe''s eyes turned red, and she picked up her nightgown slowly. "Then I''ll take a shower first."


    She went into the bathroom.


    ......


    Keh stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, smoking. Recently, he was very addicted to smoking.


    When he was depressed and irritable, he always relied on the smell of nicotine to suppress and


    paralyze himself.


    Soon there was ayer of cigarette butts in the ashtray. At that moment, the door of the bathroom was


    opened, and a scent of bath cream came out from inside.


    She''d done washing.


    Keh took another sip of his cigarette, and then spit it out with azy expression. "Go to bed first. I''ll


    go to sleep in the study."


    He turned around.


    But the next second he paused, and his eyes fell on Arabe and then shrank.


    Arabe had just finished bathing and taken off her veil, revealing her beautiful palm-sized face. She


    was wearing a champagne-colored nightgown, which made her skin look more fair. She who got out of


    the shower was like a blooming rose covered with dewdrops, which made him want to pluck her off.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Keh froze. She was always very conservative and reserved and never wore sexy clothes. She


    knew his character and was afraid that he couldn''t control himself.


    It was the first time he saw her dressed like this. If his memory was right, that was his favorite taste.


    Seeing his eyes on her, Arabe blushed and her snow-white skin was covered with ayer of light red.


    She stepped forward, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him.


    Keh''s eyes darkened, and he said in a hoarse voice, "What are you doing like this?"


    Arabe kissed him again several times. She blinked and said shyly and boldly, "Mr. Lucero, as you


    said, the quarrel of lovers is the renewal of love. Let''s make it up."


    Half of the cigarette at Keh''s fingertips quickly fell to the ground. At this time, Arabe stretched


    out, grabbed the tie hanging around his neck, and pulled it hard. "Come here."


    Keh was pulled over by her. She looked a bit like a sassy girlfriend when she boldly pulled his tie.


    Her knees hit the edge of the bed, and both of them fell into the soft bed.


    Arabe loosened his tie, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed his thin lips proactively.


    Keh propped himself on the bed sheet with his hands, looking very passive. He didn''t expect that


    she woulde to coax him gently after he was so cold and ruthless to her.


    He didn''t know how he shouldpletely push her away. He only knew that his self-control was


    already copsing.


    Keh''s eyes were scarlet, filled with pain but joy. This was his and her wedding room, carrying too


    many happy memories.


    He clenched the bed sheet tightly and then loosened it. When he lowered his eyes, his hands ran


    through her hair and he gave her a deep kiss of his own ord.


    Now every part of his body was moring -- he missed her so much, really.


    At that moment, Arabe held him in her arms and turned over. Her beautiful eyes were stained with a


    Stephany get close to you in the future. As I said, the belt on your body can only be opened by me!"

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    As she spoke, her small hands slid down andnded on the expensive ck belt around his waist.


    Keh raised his hand and covered the scarlet in his eyes. Then he reached out and pressed her


    little hands forcibly.


    Arabe was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, her eyes dulled and she was pressed down again. Keh took control and stared at her


    passionately, but did nothing.


    Arabe looked at him in confusion. "Mr. Lucero, what''s wrong with you? Tonight... let''s be a real


    couple. I''m ready. Don''t... you want me?"


    Keh replied in his heart, "Yes!"


    Yes, yes!


    He wanted!


    She was his wife. Even if this marriage came to an end, he should take her chastity away.


    Meanwhile, she offered to sleep with him, and he shouldn''t refuse her.


    But...


    Leave it to her.


    After the divorce, if she met a better man than him and wanted to marry him, he didn''t want the man to


    have a problem with her chastity. She was still a virgin. He hoped that the man could cherish and take


    good care of her. He didn''t want to leave any trace of himself on her.


    So, leave it to her.


    Keh lowered his head, buried his handsome face deep in her long hair, and greedily sniffed the


    fragrance of her body. "Today you threw yourself into my arms so enthusiastically. Is it because you''re


    afraid that you''re at a disadvantage in the divorce? After all, we''re not a real couple yet. At most, it is


    just a coboration. Are you afraid that I won''t give you money?"


    The blush on Arabe''s face instantly faded. She became pale and even her body stiffened quickly.


    What was he saying?


    Arabe really wanted to cover her ears so as not to listen to him. However, he forcibly suppressed her


    and his hoarse and cold voice said cruel words to her in her ears.


    "Don''t worry. Although you don''t help me earn a penny, nor do you make any effort, I''m very generous


    to women, and I''ll share money with you in ordance with themunity property principle. To put it


    bluntly, marriage is a sex transaction. I''ll pay you ording to the times we slept together. We haven''t


    reached the final step, but we have done everything in bed we can. I won''t let you lose out."


    After saying that, Keh pulled away and got out of bed. He put a document on the bed cab. "The


    divorce agreement has been drafted. Please take a look and sign it if there is no problem."


    "By the way, I hope you can keep it a secret from my grandma before the divorce. My grandma is nice


    to you. Don''t use her. Arabe, if I find out that you trick my grandma, you''ll be sorry!"


    Keh opened the bedroom door and went out directly.


    Arabe froze on the bed. His words put a damper on her enthusiasm tonight. She sat up and went to


    get the document on the bed cab.


    The two big words "Divorce Agreement" suddenly broke into her eyes. She finally epted that. He


    wasn''t joking and really wanted to divorce her.


    Arabe felt that her eyes were burned by these two big words, which were very painful. She raised her


    face quickly, not wanting her tears to flow from her eyes. But the tears were still rolling down like a


    broken string of beads and instantly wet her face.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    When Keh went to the study, he reached out and swept all the documents on the desk to the floor.


    Pulling off the tie around his neck, he forcefully threw it onto the carpet. He sat downzily with his


    straight back against the sofa, exuding an air of gloom and violence.


    He closed his eyes and then opened them again, which were full of bloodshot.


    What was she doing now?


    Would she cry?


    He was a real jerk, to the backbone!


    He hoped she could forget him!


    Keh felt that his current mental state was very bad and that he would fall ill again. His chest


    heaved, which was so terrible, like the wheezing of a beast.


    Now he wanted to rush back to the bedroom, back to her side. He was a little ufortable, full of her


    in a champagne-colored nightgown in his mind. He wanted to go back, press her hard with his body,


    and made love with her. In this way, he wouldn''t suffer so much.


    Keh broke out in a cold sweat because of his terrible thought. Now it seemed that every time he


    got sick, he wanted to go back to her and hurt her.


    Keh felt that he could no longer control himself. He got up and opened the drawer, and took out a


    bottle of sleeping pills.


    Opening the bottle cap, he poured three sleeping pills into his mouth and swallowed them.


    After taking the sleeping pills, he wouldn''t go to her and bother her, and so be it. Let her go. Let her


    hate him.


    ......


    The next morning.


    As soon as Arabe went downstairs, she saw Sharon. Sharon smiled lovingly, "Be, you''re awake...


    Ouch, what''s wrong with your eyes? Why are they swollen?"


    Arabe cried for a long timest night, so her eyes were swollen. Although she had put a hot towel on


    them in advance, it didn''t work.


    "Grandma, I''m fine. I stayed uptest night writing my dissertation. Maybe I didn''t get enough rest,"


    Arabe said cutely, holding Sharon''s arm intimately.


    "How could you stay upte for a dissertation? You can write it during the day. Don''t stay upte in the


    future. It''ll hurt your health. Mattie, hurry up and apple a hot egg on Be''s eyes," Sharonined


    lovingly.


    Arabe didn''t want Sharon to know the problem between her and Keh. Even if he didn''t warn her


    "Meow, meow."


    At that moment, Rylie ran over.


    Arabe bent down, hugged Rylie in her arms, and rubbed the soft fur of Rylie. It was given to her by


    Keh as a gift when he was on a business trip abroad. Unexpectedly, over time, he didn''t care and


    spoil her but instead became tired of her and indifferent to her.


    "By the way, Be, why hasn''t Ken gotten up yet? He rarely got up sote?" Sharon asked.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Had he not gotten up yet?


    Putting aside the rtionship between them, Arabe was still very worried about his condition,


    wondering if he could still fall asleep at night.


    "Grandma, I''m going to Mr. Lucero."


    ......


    Arabe carried Rylie upstairs and came to the study. She raised her hand and knocked on the door of


    the study.


    Keh hadn''t woken up yet, because of the sleeping pills. But when he heard the knock, he quickly


    opened his eyes and woke up.


    He slept on the sofast night and felt a splitting headache when he sat up. He didn''t need to look in


    the mirror to know how bad he was now.


    At this time, the knock at the door sounded again and then the door was opened. Arabe appeared by


    the door, looking over with her clear eyes.

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Keh looked up and met her eyes. Today, she was wearing a light-yellow long dress, her hair tucked


    in behind her ears. Rylie was lying obediently in her arms, also looking at him with round eyes.


    Keh saw their obedient appearance suddenly when he had a splitting headache.


    Arabe stood by the door watching him but didn''t walk in. "Your grandma asked me to wake you up.


    "Got it." Keh threw back the quilt and saw the hypnotic that he had forgotten to put back in the


    drawer.


    Arabe walked in and said, "Are you okay? How''s your sleep? Can I take your pulse?"


    Keh became nervous and quickly covered the hypnotic with quilts. He looked at her coldly. "Get


    out."


    Arabe froze in ce.


    Keh didn''t want her to see the hypnotic, let alone need her to take his pulse. He thought, "Don''t


    care about me anymore. It will be harder for me to part with you."


    "Can''t you understand my words? Get out!" Keh picked up a pillow and hit her.


    Arabe didn''t avoid it and was hit. Although she didn''t feel any pain, she seemed to feel a crack in her


    heart, causing her to frown in pain.


    Her eyes turned red again, and she turned and ran out.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She was gone! She has gone away!


    Keh clenched his fists and his knuckles clucked.


    Rylie meowed, and Keh look down at her. Rylie was angrily ring at him as if she was going to


    pounce on him and beat him.


    He had bought Rylie. But Rylie showed favor to Arabe. Seeing Keh bully Arabe, Rylie became


    fierce, just like Arabe.


    Arabe tidied up her mood and came to the hospital to visit Shaun.


    Shaun was lying in bed, still in a daze.


    Arabe brought a basin of water and wiped Shaun''s body with a warm towel. "Grandpa, I hope you


    wake up quickly. You are the only rtive I can rely on in Hardgrad.


    Shaun particrly doted on Arabe. When she was young, he let her ride on his shoulders. When


    Shaun was in charge of the Snyder family, he did not allow Caitlin to be one of the family, nor did he


    allow Stephany to call him grandpa because Shaun really loved Arabe.


    At this moment, Aurora walked in and said, "Be, don''t worry too much. I believe Shaun will wake up


    soon."


    "Hmm." Arabe took Aurora''s hand.


    "Be, look! "Aurora suddenly eximed in surprise.


    Arabe turned her head and saw that Shaun''s fingers moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Shaun woke up finally!


    Arabe spected her grandpa would wake up in a few days. When this moment came, she was still


    full of surprises. "Grandpa, you finally woke up!"


    It had been more than a decade since Shaun became a vegetable. His turbid eyes looked a bit


    confused and dull. When he saw Arabe, his eyes became clear and he called out in a rough and low


    voice, "Little Miss Snyder."


    Arabe''s eyes turned red. She clenched Shaun''s hand and said, "Grandpa, I''m not Little Miss Snyder.


    I''m your granddaughter, Be."


    Shaun took her little hands in his and said, "You''re Be, and Be is my little Ms. Snyder."

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Arabe couldn''t understand what her grandfather was saying. She tightly grasped his withered hands


    andy on the bed with tears in her eyes. "Grandpa, don''t you remember me?"


    Shaun touched Arabe''s head and said, "Be, you''ve grown up quickly. You were a little girl, and now


    you''re a grown-up."


    "Grandpa, I''ve grown up and you''ve been sleeping for a very long time."


    "Since you have grown up, I must tell you something. In fact, your mother is my boss, and you are my


    little boss."


    Arabe was stunned. "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Be, in fact, I was your mother''s butler. In order to cover up your mother''s identity, I asked my son


    and your mother to get into a fake marriage. You are not Seth''s daughter."


    This was the first time Arabe heard about her real background, she waspletely stunned.


    "Grandpa, who is my dad?"


    Shaun recalled his memory. "I''m not sure about this. All I know is that Ms. Lynch has had enough fun


    and suddenly wanted to have a daughter. Ms. Lynch said her good friend, but I don''t remember her


    name. Her friend had a son and told Ms. Lynch she had better have a child before it was toote. Not


    long after, Ms. Lynch became pregnant."


    Shaun had been a vegetable for more than ten years and couldn''t remember the name of Ms. Lynch''s


    good friend.


    Arabe was shocked and thought, "Is the reason why my mother gave birth to me just because she


    wants a daughter to y with?"


    "But little Ms. Lynch, you can rest assured. The man who was selected by Ms. Lynch must have the


    best genes, and your father must be a very powerful man."


    Arabe felt that Grandpa''s tone was as proud as that of Janelle.


    "Grandpa, do you mean my mom and dad had a one-night stand and stole dad''s genes?"


    Shaun coughed. He couldn''t bear anyone to speak ill of Ms. Lynch. "How could it be called stealing?


    That''s his luck. Ms. Lynch chose your father, spent a night with him, and gave him a daughter. I think


    he won a big prize."


    Arabe didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandpa, how did my mom die? Did Caitlin and Stephany kill her? It was they who pushed you down


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the stairs."


    "I know I was pushed by them. But Be, they couldn''t approach Ms. Lynch. They''re no match for her.


    Her death has nothing to do with them."


    That was out of Arabe''s expectations. She thought that her mother''s death had something to do with


    Caitlin and his daughter, but she didn''t expect her mother had thought nothing of them.


    "Grandpa, how did my mom die exactly?"


    Shaun hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s better to say that Ms. Lynch is missing rather than dead."


    Arabe was astonished and asked in disbelief, "Grandpa, did you say my mom is still alive?"


    Shaun nodded and said with a look of admiration, "At least I think so. Ms. Lynch is so powerful that she


    wouldn''t easily die unless she wants to. I am not sure about the detail. Not long after Ms. Lynch


    suddenly had an ident, I was pushed down the steps by Caitlin and her daughter. Now it has been


    so many years, we can''t find any clues."

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Although there was no clue, Arabe was very excited because it was very likely that her mother was


    still alive!


    "Grandpa, I want to find my mom."


    Shaun touched Arabe''s head again and said, "Then go to Faykarta, where your mother lived."


    Arabe nodded and said, "Well, Grandpa, when you''re well, I''ll take you to Faykarta."


    Shaun smiled and shook his head, with calmness in his turbid eyes. "Be, where is Seth? Is he here?"


    "I called him, and he should be here soon."


    As soon as Arabe''s words fell, the door was pushed open, and Seth hurried in.


    "Dad, my dad, you finally woke up. I miss you so much! "Seth rushed to the bed and took Shaun''s


    hands, crying and screaming.


    Arabe was pushed aside by him and thought, "Compared to Seth, I was like an unfilial


    granddaughter when I saw grandpa woke up."


    Seth was indeed filial. In the past, when Shaun was in charge of the household, Seth was a carefree


    man. The Snyder family had been thriving, and he had no worries about food or clothing.


    After Shaun became a vegetable, he was forced to take responsibility. He was first raised by his wife,


    then by Stephany. And when Arabe returned from the countryside, his life was causing chaos in his


    life. He can be said to have tasted the warmth and coldness of human rtionships, and now he still


    thinks that Shaun treats him the best.


    As soon as Shaun saw Seth, he became angry and pped him. "It''s useless. I''m the butler of Ms.


    Snyder. You foolish boy, I can''t believe you''re my son."


    "Dad, don''t hit me. Arabe, you brought my dad here without my permission. I''ll get even with you."


    Seth looked at Arabe.


    Arabe smiled and said, "Seth, grandpa is right. You are so foolish and hopeless. If I hadn''t taken


    grandpa away, do you want Caitlin and Stephany to push him again?"


    "What?" Seth froze and his face changed color. "Arabe, wasn''t that you who pushed my dad down


    the stairs more than ten years ago? You are now trying to frame Caitlin and her daughter. I will never


    believe they pushed my father."


    Arabe didn''t want to talk with Seth anymore. "You can ask grandpa."


    "Dad, what was going on? "Seth asked.


    Before Shaun could speak, blood spurted out of his mouth.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Dad!" Seth was frightened.


    Arabe quickly ran forward to take the pulse of Shaun. Shaun had been actually poisoned!


    "Grandpa, don''t be afraid. I''ll treat you with acupuncture!" Arabe got her needles, her cold fingers


    trembling.


    Shaun took Arabe''s hand and shook his head weakly. "Be, don''t bother. I''m dying. I was derelict


    and didn''t watch you grow up. I am gratified to see you''re now a beautiful girl. Your eyebrows and eyes


    look very simr to Ms. Snyder''s."

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Arabe''s limbs were very cold. Today was supposed to be a day of reunion, but she didn''t expect her


    grandpa to have been poisoned. The reunion became a farewell.


    All her joy was instantly extinguished. Arabe tightly held Shaun''s hands, her eyes misting, and said,


    "Grandpa, don''t leave me, please. You are my only rtive."


    Shaun touched Arabe''s head and then looked at Seth.


    Seth knelt down by the bed with a "plop" and cried, "Dad!"


    Shaun said hisst words, "Be is the host of our family, and the entire family must obey her, including


    the Snyder family in Faykarta. After I die, the Snyder family in Faykarta will send someone to take Be


    to Faykarta . You''re notpetent, so don''t go with her. Just muddle along in Faykarta."


    Seth had never expected that Shaun''sst words to him would be "muddling along". The two words


    contained sadness of both Shaun and his son.


    Shaun slowly closed his eyes and passed away peacefully.


    Arabe''s eyes were misted with tears, "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    Seth, an orphan without a father, cried and screamed by the bed.


    ...


    The hospital was shrouded in sadness. Arabe sat on the cold bench of the hospital, her eyes red and


    swollen. Her grandpa''s departure took away her longing and reluctance toward Faykarta.


    Aurora handed her a cup of hot water and said, "Be, Shaun left very peacefully. Don''t be so sad. The


    most important thing now is to find out who poisoned him."


    Arabe wiped the tears off her face. She didn''t have time to grieve now, because she still had a lot of


    things to do.


    Arabe looked at Seth, who was in tears. "Why didn''t you tell me that I am not your daughter?"


    Seth wiped his tears and said, "Shaun didn''t let me tell you that. How could I tell you?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Arabe suddenly felt relieved. She couldn''t understand why Seth didn''t love her before. Finally, she


    had found the answer.


    She had a father, but unfortunately, she didn''t know who her father was.


    "Is there also a Snyder family in Faykarta? I have never heard my grandpa mention it."


    Seth thought for a moment and said, "I''m not very clear about that either. My dad didn''t tell me about it,


    but I know our family became a branch of the Snyder family after your mother settled in Faykarta. The


    real Snyder family is in Faykarta."


    "In recent years, we have not had any contact with the Snyder family in Faykarta, which is probably


    your mother''s order. She wanted to cut off contact with the Snyder family in Faykarta."


    Arabe nodded. She had thought she could know the whole truth from Shaun, but now she was


    getting more confused.


    She didn''t know what kind of person her mother was because there were many mysteries about her.


    "Who was taking care of my grandpa recently? Thest time I treat him, he wasn''t poisoned. He got


    poisoned recently."


    "Recently... it''s Stephany who was taking care of my dad." Seth stood up and looked at Arabe in


    shock." Do you suspect Stephany poisoned him?"


    Arabe sneered and said, "I''m not doubting her, but I''m sure my grandpa was murdered by Caitlin and


    Stephany."

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    "Impossible!" Seth quickly rejected, "Caitlin and Stephany couldn''t have poisoned Shaun. You said it


    was they who pushed my dad down the steps? I don''t believe that at all."


    Aurora spoke out, "Caitlin and Stephany are so malicious. They murdered Shaun and left no evidence.


    They won''t admit it."


    Arabe clenched her fists, thinking, "Perhaps Stephany noticed that grandpa was about to wake up. In


    order to hide what she had done, they poisoned grandpa. Because as long as grandpa died, they could


    be at ease."


    Seth was so blind and just didn''t believe they were the killers at all. "I don''t believe it unless you show


    me the evidence. Don''t talk about it anymore. My dad died. Let''s hold his funeral first." After that, Seth


    went out to prepare for the funeral.


    He heard the clear voice of Arabe, "Stop!"


    Seth turned around. "What do you want to do?"


    Arabe stood up, her red and swollen eyes emitting a cold light. "Grandpa''s death must be kept


    confidential for the time being," she said.


    "What?" Seth froze in shock. "My father is dead. Why can''t you let him go in the dirt? What do you want


    to do?"


    Arabe looked at Seth and said, "Caitlin and Stephany thought that if grandpa was killed, they could


    keep the secret forever. There is no escape from the long arm of thew. I will expose them so that you


    can see what kind of vicious women live with you these years."


    "What do you want to do? My dad has already died."


    "Tomorrow is your birthday. I will go to your birthday party. You just pretend to be happy and tell them


    on your birthday that Grandpa has woken up."


    Seth looked at Arabe in shock and said, "It''s absurd. You want me to put on an act. I won''t do it!"


    Before he could finish his words, Arabe''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She sternly said, "Seth!"


    Seth had never seen Arabe being so fierce, like a powerful queen. His legs trembled and almost


    knelt.


    "Seth, have you forgotten grandpa''sst words? You must obey me. I am not discussing this with you


    now but informing you that you must put on the act well."


    Seth''s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. "I know... I know, don''t be so fierce. I promise I''ll do it


    well."


    "Go back, don''t let them find something different. I will stay here with grandpa!" Arabe waved her


    hand and didn''t want to talk with him anymore.


    Seth left in terror.


    Aurora watched Seth flee away. "Be, it never urred to me that Seth is not your father. What are


    your ns now?"


    "Aurora, after dealing with Caitlin and Stephany, I''ll go to Faykarta. I feel like something in Faykarta is


    summoning me."


    "Be, what about Mr. Lucero? Do you want to take him with you? You''ve been married for a short time.


    Do you want to live separately?"


    Arabe''s eyes were misted with tears. She thought bitterly, "He doesn''t want me anymore."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    Arabe didn''t want to tell Aurora about Keh asking for a divorce. Perhaps she hadn''t given up on


    this marriage and Keh yet. She didn''t want a divorce yet.


    "Aurora, let''s leave the matter of going to Faykarta. I need to solve Caitlin and Stephanie first. I''ll stay


    with grandpa tonight. You''ve been with me all day today. Just go back quickly."


    Aurora took Arabe''s slender arm and looked into her already swollen eyes, "I''m not tired, I''ll stay with


    you."


    "Aurora, you go back. I''ll call Keh to apany meter."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Aurora raised her thin eyebrows and said, "That''s right. Keh will definitelye to apany you


    tonight. I''ll go. If you need any help, give me a call."


    ...


    After Aurora left, Arabe returned to the ward. She poured a basin of hot water and carefully wiped


    Shaun''s body with a towel.


    Shaun''s body had already been cold, but not long ago, his hand was still on her head, rubbing her


    head.


    At night, Arabe sat by the bed, surrounded by a sense of loss and loneliness, tears rolling down


    again. Shey on the bedside crying pathetically.


    Her heart was empty. Herst rtive had passed away. The Snyder family was not her family. She


    originally had a home with Keh, but Keh didn''t want her either.


    She felt like she had returned to eleven years ago. When she was nine years old, she was thrown into


    the countryside and had lost everything.


    Arabe took out her phone and found Keh''s phone number. She stared at the number but


    ultimately didn''t have the courage to make the call. Although she really wanted Keh to be with her


    at this moment.


    Her mind was filled with what happened this morning. He stared at her coldly, hit the pillow on her and


    shouted at her.


    Arabe dared not call him anymore. After Shaun''s death, she was overwhelmed with sadness, so


    dared not let him hurt her again.


    As night quickly fell, the entire hospital was quiet.


    At this moment, the sound of steady footsteps came from the corridor. Then the ward door was pushed


    open, and a tall and upright man walked in. It was Keh.


    Keh had a ck coat draped over his straight shoulders. He probably hadn''t shaved for two days.


    A circle of blue appeared on his resolute chin, making him look stern and cold.


    When Keh walked in, Arabe was tightly holding Grandpa''s hand, sleeping with tears on her face.


    He stood by the bed, looking down at the sleeping girl, her red nose, and her long eyshes wet with


    tears, making her look delicate and pitiful.


    Keh reached out his hand and wiped the tears from her face.


    In her sleep, Arabe felt his fingertips. She unconsciously rubbed her face against his fingertips, like a


    cat.


    Keh bent down and scooped her up in his arms.


    He didn''t put Arabe on the bed. Instead, he sat in the bed with her in his arms.


    His lips fell onto her forehead and slowly moved downwards. He kissed her red and swollen eyes, her


    wet eyshes, her nose, and finally her rosy lips.


    "Be..." He called her name in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    The next morning, Arabe woke up to find herself lying in bed. She thought for a moment but couldn''t


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    remember how she got into bed.


    She had thought it would be difficult for her to fall asleep and that she would have nightmaresst


    night, but unexpectedly she slept wellst night, and the swelling of her eyes was reduced.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to the Snyder family now. Don''t worry, I''ll make them pay for what they did."


    Arabe took a taxi to the Snyder family. Today was Seth''s birthday, but the entire Snyder family was


    shadowed by the clouds. No one came to celebrate.


    Caitlin returned from the hospital and was recuperating in her room. She was very excited when she


    saw Arabe. "Arabe, what are you doing here? Get out! You''re not wee here."


    Caitlin didn''t want Arabe tough at her.


    Arabe leaned against the door and nced at Caitlin, saying, "Has the Snyder family changed its


    owner? Today is my dad''s birthday, and I''m here to celebrate. Caitlin, why are you an outsider driving


    me away?"


    "You!"


    When Caitlin was angry, Stephanie interrupted her, "Today is our dad''s birthday. We are a family, so


    don''t quarrel anymore. Be, why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    Arabe looked at Stephanie who put on her usual gentle but disgusting appearance. With so many


    things happening, Stephanie could still swallow her anger like this. Arabe smelled something


    different. Stephanie must be nning something. She was going to take a gamble with herst card.


    "Okay, then I''ll stay for dinner." Arabe turned and left.


    In the room, Caitlin grabbed Stephanie. "Stephanie, what did you ask Arabe to stay?"


    There was a shrewd look in Stephanie''s eyes, but she cautiously replied, "Mom, I have my ns, so


    don''t worry."


    ...


    Arabe stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and took a sip of coffee. At this moment, she felt someone


    approaching quietly. She looked up at the window and saw a bodyguarding over, with a dangerous


    aura around him.


    Arabe didn''t move, lifting a corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, the bodyguard behind her raised his hand and hit her neck.


    Arabe closed her eyes in a sudden pain and fainted.


    The bodyguard reached out and got Arabe, when Stephanie walked over and ordered, "Take her to


    the room upstairs."


    "Yes, Ms. Stephanie."


    The bodyguard put Arabe on therge bed in the upstairs room. Stephanie took out her phone, took


    a photo of Arabe, and sent it to someone.


    Having done all this, Stephanie sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for someone.


    Half an hourter, the vi gate was opened, and a handsome and tall figure entered. It was Tyrone!


    Stephanie smiled. "Lucero, wee. It is said that you are the most popr young academician in the


    medical world. Manydies admire you, but you don''t even look at them. I''m surprised you have fallen


    in love with Arabe. When ites to her, you will be at her side."


    Tyrone looked at Stephanie indifferently. "Where is Be?"


    "The room upstairs."


    Tyrone walked up the stairs when Stephanie stopped him. "Lucero, today is a great opportunity for you.


    I have put Arabe in your bed."

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Tyrone stopped and looked down at Stephanie on the stairs, "What are you talking about?"


    Stephanie smiled and said, "Lucero, don''t you like Arabe? Don''t you want Arabe and Keh to


    have a divorce? We have the same goal. We can cooperate. Don''t pretend to be kind. The opportunity


    shouldn''t be missed. In fact, we are the same kind of people."


    This was the second time Stephanie invited Lucero to coborate.


    Tyrone''s handsome face had no expression, and he didn''t say anything. He just nced at Stephanie


    and went upstairs.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ...


    Tyrone walked into the room and saw Arabe on a soft bed sleeping soundly, her long hair spreading


    loosely on the sheets.


    Seeing her being safe, Tyrone rxed. He stepped forward and pressed one knee onto the bed, quietly


    looking at her small face.


    Because she was wearing a veil, he couldn''t see her stunning face. But on the other day he had lifted


    her veil, he deeply remembered her finely crafted facial lines and facial features.


    Tyrone raised his hand and caressed her delicate and smooth cheeks.


    At this moment, her long eyshes trembled, and she opened her eyes.


    Arabe woke up. When the bodyguard attacked her, she held her breath to avoid being hurt. Now her


    back neck was still sore, and her clear eyes were bleary.


    "Be, you''re awake."


    Arabe looked up at Tyrone without a hint of surprise and said, "You''re here. Did Stephanie call you to


    "It seems like you knew I would be here."


    Arabe sat up and rubbed her sore neck. "I just want to find what Stephanie''sst card is, and what is


    the rtionship between you and Stephanie?"


    Tyrone looked at her. "You''ve been suspecting me, right?"


    Arabe nodded and said, "I think it''s so coincidental. Every time I was with you, Stephanie would


    arrive quickly, and then Keh came. I''m sure that you and Stephanie have been in contact privately,


    but I don''t know if there''s any cooperation between you."


    Tyrone''s eyes showed a smile, but he wasn''t surprised either. He knew she would wake up. He


    believed Arabe wouldn''t easily get beaten. "Now, do you think I have any cooperation with her?"


    Arabe stared at his handsome face. "Lucero, I believe you. You''re nothing like Stephanie."


    Arabe finished her words and left.


    "Be." Tyrone grabbed her slender wrist.


    Arabe''s hand froze and she looked back at him. "Lucero, I''m your sister-inw."


    "Oh," Tyrone chuckled softly, "The sister-inw in name only?"


    Arabe was shocked. She hadn''t slept with Keh, but they did not tell anyone about it. How did


    Tyrone know that?

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    "Be, I have to repeat my words. Divorce him and go to Faykarta with me. I love you. I was certain


    that you were the girl I had been looking for when I first met you on the street of Faykarta two years


    ago. I''ve been looking for you for years."


    Arabe lowered her eyes, her long eyshes casting shadows under her eyes. Then she looked at


    Tyrone and said, "I''ll repeat my words too. Don''t waste your time on me because I don''t deserve it. I will


    go to Faykarta, but I won''t go there together with you. I''ll go there by myself. I''m familiar with Faykarta


    and I don''t need your protection."


    Tyrone fixed his eyes on the girl before him. Her beautiful eyes were still filled with wisdom and


    She said she would go to Faykarta by herself and that she didn''t need his protection.


    "Will you give the same answer if it were Keh to ask this question?" Tyrone suddenly asked.


    Arabe felt a sharp pang in her heart when she heard Keh''s name. She had spent years learning


    how to be independent and brave. However, after knowing Keh, she always wanted to stay by his


    side and live under his protection.


    "If it were Mr. Keh Lucero, I would want to go to Faykarta with him."


    Tyrone curled his fingers. She had given him her answer bluntly. It wasn''t that she didn''t need


    protection. It was just that she only needed Keh''s protection.


    "Mr. Lucero, I''ve been taking you as my friend. Please go back to Faykarta. Otherwise, I''m afraid that


    we won''t be friends anymore. My marriage with Mr. Keh Lucero doesn''t remain in the name only


    because we''ve done everything except for thest step. We''ve pleased each other."


    Tyrone''s body stiffened. Only at this moment did he realize how determined and ruthless this girl was


    she would never give any chance to those she didn''t like.


    Right at this moment, Arabe exerted great force to withdraw her arm. Then she turned around and


    left.


    "It should be toote for you to go out now. because Keh is already here."


    What?


    Arabe paused in her track. She quickly associated this with something. It turned out that Keh


    was Stephany''sst life-saving straw.


    Staring at her back, Tyrone continued, "No one can force Keh to do anything. If he doesn''t grant


    Stephany the chance, she won''t be able to crawl onto his bed. But if he gives her the chance... I heard


    that Stephany once did Keh a big favor, and I wonder if Keh has her in his heart."


    Arabe pulled open the door and ran out before Keh finished his words.


    She bumped into Seth as soon as she ran out of the room. Seth was clutched by fear every time he


    saw Arabe because of Shaun''sst words. He smiled awkwardly and greeted, "Oh, Ara... Arabe..."


    Arabe stared at Seth, her eyes red, and asked, "Where''s Stephany?"


    "She seems to be in her bedroom."


    The maid beside her nodded and said, "Yep. Mr. Snyder, Ms. Stephany Snyder has gone back to her


    bedroom. Mr. Lucero visited a while ago and they came to her bedroom together. It''s been a while and


    they haven''t gone out."


    "Keh is here?" Seth didn''t know about this because he had juste back.


    Arabe quickly pushed him away and rushed to Stephany''s bedroom. However, the door was tightly


    closed.


    Arabe raised her hands and began to m on the door, making some loud knocking sounds.


    However, the door was still closed. She lifted her leg and kicked the door, shouting, "Stephany, get the


    fuck out! Mr. Lucero, are you inside? Hurry up to open the door!"


    Seth, who witnessed the whole scene, was stupefied. It seemed like Arabe wanted a fight. He had


    witnessed how Caitlin caught adultery in the act, and it seemed like Arabe was also catching her


    husband''s cheating in the act. And she looked more ferocious than Caitlin did.


    Seth concluded that women were horrifying creatures.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    In the room...


    Keh quickly came over when he received Stephany''s message and thetter took him into her


    bedroom. Keh swept across the room sharply and asked, "Where''s she?"


    "I didn''t hurt her. She''s in the next room."


    Keh shot her a ferocious nce and warned coldly, "You''d better not have hurt her. Otherwise, the


    whole Snyder family will die for your stupid act!"


    Keh strode toward the door in quick steps. His well-tailored suit pants made a dazzling arc in the


    air.


    A trace of jealousy shed across Stephany''s eyes. How could Arabe make Keh and Tyrone so


    obsessed with her that these heartthrobs only had her in their eyes?


    "Don''t leave, Mr. Lucero!" Stephany pounced on him and hugged his slender waist from behind.


    Keh paused in his track and snapped, "Let go!"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Lucero, why are you so ruthless to me? I was the one who met you first! Look at me carefully. I''m


    not inferior to Arabe!"


    With that, Stephany let go of him, walked forward, and stopped before him. She raised her hands to


    unbutton her shirt, exposing her slip dress which also had a champagne color.


    Images of Arabe who stood under the dim light immediately popped into Keh''s mind. That night,


    she was wearing a champagne slip dress at outlined her soft, sexy curves. Her fragrance filled the


    room as she had just finished the bath and her ck eyes looked watery and glistened under the light.


    Right at this moment, Stephany was also wearing a champagne nightgown, just like Arabe did that


    night.


    Stephany had been imitating Arabe since childhood, be it in dressing styles or manners. Therefore, it


    was not strange for them to wear simr clothes. Moreover, she was very confident in her beautiful face


    and sexy body, so she stied to seduce Keh tonight.


    Keh was herst life-saving straw and she must have sex with him tonight. Then she would turn


    the table and marry into the Lucero family.


    Therefore, she wouldn''t miss this rare opportunity.


    Although she had prepared a lot for this, in the face of Keh, Stephany still blushed. Her beautiful


    face looked red because of nervousness.


    "Mr. Lucero, I''m not inferior to Be at all, and I''ll please you more than she can. Please, let me be your


    woman."


    Keh didn''t dodge her. He slowly narrowed his unfathomable eyes and looked Stephany up and


    down. Then he curled his thin lips into a yful smirk as he asked, "Have you taken a bath?"


    Stephany had never been studied by Keh in this manner. Keh had a stunningly handsome


    face and was the most outstanding man she had ever seen and he was more charming with his fortune


    and power. His nobility and elegance always made others feel inferior. Before him, even a perfect


    woman would be less confident as she would be afraid that any imperfections of her would make


    her unqualified to be a match for him.


    In the past, he would feel it a waste to spare a nce at her. But now, he was looking at her flirtatiously


    and asking if she had taken a bath.


    "Looks like you''re prepared. Now that you''re so short of men, would you like me to call several men


    over to satisfy you?" he asked in a low voice.


    Stephany stiffened when she heard the words. Wh... What?


    Right at this moment, Keh took two steps forward and said in a low voice that was filled with


    ruthless sarcasm, "Who do you think you are topare yourself with Arabe? Your face is not as


    beautiful as hers; your skin is not as smooth as hers; your body is not as sexy as hers either. Her


    fragrance makes me obsessed, but the odor of cheap artificial perfume from you makes me disgusted.


    Compared with her, you''re nothing but a cheap and nasty counterfeit!"

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Stephany felt as if falling into the cold pool. She couldn''t understand Keh''s words when looking at


    his mouth mockingly open and closed. And she felt embarrassed to the extreme.


    Keh looked at her champagne-colored nightgown and said, "She has worn this nightgown before.


    Don''t wear her clothes anymore. Hurry up and change out of it. You look unpleasant to the eye."


    Then, he walked away.


    He had told the truth. Stephany was inferior to Arabe in all aspects. Arabe''s skin was silky and fair,


    so she looked gorgeous in the champagne-colored nightgown. But Stephany looked vulgar.


    Keh was a man of great taste and was picky when choosing women. Stephany could not attract


    him.


    Stephany felt cold all over. She had meticulously dressed herself up, but he had humiliated him like


    this. She clenched her fists and said to his handsome back, "I saved your life. Now, I want you to do


    the third thing!"


    Sure enough, Keh stopped his steps, turned around, looked at her, and said, "The third thing? You


    won''t let me sleep with you, right? I can''t do it, no matter what. After all, I have no sexual interest in


    you."


    Stephany''s face turned pale. No matter how thick her skin was, she couldn''t tolerate such humiliation.


    However, she kept silent and stared at him strangely.


    Soon, Keh felt something wrong with his body. His body temperature gradually increased, and his


    breathing became short. He took a sniff and smelt a faint strange fragrance in the room. It had been


    there since he had entered the door. But he had been so worried about Arabe''s safety that he had


    not noticed it until now.


    His handsome eyebrows furrowed when he sullenly stared at Stephany and asked, "What incense is it?


    What did you do?"


    Stephany knew the medicine began to take effect, so she said, "It is the strongest aphrodisiac in the


    world. No man can resist it. And the only antidote is sex."


    Keh stepped forward, stretched out his slender fingers, instantly gripped her neck, and said,


    "Stephany, are you challenging my tolerance for you? How dare you y such an indecent trick on


    me?"


    Beautiful women and temptations had always surrounded him, so he had seen a lot of tricks. But


    Stephany was the only one who dared to y such a dirty trick on him.


    Stephany quickly had difficulty breathing. When he tightened the grip on her neck, she sooncked


    oxygen and blushed.


    She was afraid of him, so she had not dared to y such an indecent trick on him before. Now, he


    looked ruthless, as if intending to tear her into pieces. She knew he wanted to kill her now. However,


    she must throw the helve after the hatchet.


    Stephany held Keh''s big hand, tried to push it away, and said, "Are you killing me? When it was


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    freezing outside, we hugged to keep each other warm in the cave. Did you forget about it?"

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Keh...


    Her words instantly recalled the deep memory to Keh. When he had been on the verge of death, a


    gentle girl had tightly hugged him, kept telling him to hold on, and saved his life.


    Keh''s pupils shrank when he released his grip.


    Many years had passed, but he had never forgotten the girl in the cave. So he could not harm


    Stephany.


    Getting the fresh air, Stephany greedily breathed. She had almost died. To challenge Keh, she


    must risk her life. It turned out she did the right thing.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She had done a lot of things recently that had long disgusted Keh. If she were someone else, he


    would have long killed her. But he had repeatedly tolerated her because of that memory.


    Stephany touched her red neck, boldly pounced on him, hugged his wiry waist, and said, "Keh, I


    know you have feelings for me. Let me apany you tonight."


    Keh''s body temperature was scalding hot. To y it safe, she had gone through a lot of trouble to


    buy the most potent aphrodisiac. His muscles tensed up, and his narrow eyes were stained with


    terrifyingly scarlet lust.


    Stephany¡¯s words had awakened the softness deep in his heart, and he gently looked at her.


    "Keh, I love you."


    Stephany stood on tiptoe and quickly leaned over to kiss him on thin lips.


    When smelling her unpleasant perfume, Keh turned his head away. So, she failed to kiss him.


    When he pushed her away, his mind was full of Arabe''s pretty face. He missed her soft body and


    fragrance, feeling like she was the actual girl he had been looking for, instead of Stephany.


    "Keh."


    Keh looked at Stephany, shook his head, and said, "Not you."


    Not you.


    These words scared Stephany. Did he notice something? Stephany was so nervous that her heart


    almost jumped into her throat.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then, Arabe anxiously said in a clear voice outside the


    door, "Mr. Lucero, are you inside? Open the door!"


    Arabe!


    Stephany''s eyes dimmed. Tyrone had not taken the chance but let Arabe go.


    Keh''s tall body suddenly froze. He instantly turned around and headed for the door, intending to


    meet Arabe.


    He felt ufortable, and his mind was full of her. When he heard her voice, his every cell was


    moring for her!


    "Keh!"


    Stephany grabbed and reminded him, saying, "Did you forget Arabe is poisoned? Don''t you want to


    divorce her? What will you do after you open the door and see her? You can''t do anything! Why don''t


    you take this opportunity to push her away? You must let her go to Faykarta City with Tyrone if you


    want her to survive!"


    Keh stopped his steps. He was only a few steps away from the door, and she was within his reach.


    But he couldn''t step forward as if his feet weighed thousands of kilos.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Yes, he could not do anything. He could not see, hug, or kiss her. His love for her now was to let her


    go.


    "Keh, did you hear me? Why don''t you open the door? I don''t like you being in the same room with


    Stephany! I''m going to think nonsense! I told you I am narrow-minded. Don''t touch her. If you sleep with


    her, I will abandon you no matter how painful. I will forget you."


    While speaking in a sobbing voice, she punched and kicked the door, making many noises.


    Keh felt she was scared, so he clenched his fists so hard that his joints cracked. His long and


    narrow eyes became bloodshot. And he had never felt so powerless before.


    He didn''t know what to do. He could do nothing about Arabe.


    "Keh, don''t go out. Let her go. I will stay with you forever. You can treat me as her substitute."


    Keh looked at Stephany with red eyes. The aphrodisiac contained a hallucinogen. He was so


    eager for Arabe that Stephany''s face became Arabe''s in his eyes.


    "Be."


    ...


    Arabe was about to have a mental breakdown. Seeing this, Seth could only bite the bullet to


    persuade her, saying, "Be, calm down. Maybe Stephany and Mr. Lucero are just talking in the room."


    He inappropriately cracked a bad joke.


    Caitlin came out. She finally understood her daughter''s n, so she smiled and said, "Arabe, you


    have made such a big fuss, but Mr. Lucero didn''t open the door. Don''t you know why he does not want


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    toe out? If he doesn''t want to have sex, Stephany can''t rape him, right?"


    Suddenly, Stephany coquettishly shouted, "Ken!"


    Arabe''s face turned pale, and her eyes became red. She burst into tears, scratched the door panel


    with her nails until they bled, and shouted, "Keh,e out! Are you abandoning me? You''re mine!


    You can''t sleep with Stephany! It''s dirty!"


    Arabe then repeatedly murmured these words. She had long known tears were the most useless.


    But now, she couldn''t help crying. And powerlessness and frustration were about to overwhelm her.


    She felt like a big hand was squeezing her heart, making her breathless. She couldn''t open the door,


    but Keh refused toe out.


    The door separated their two worlds. And their rtionship would end today, no matter how she cried


    and pleaded.


    Tyrone stood aside and looked at the tearful girl. He had not expected her to be heartbroken and


    unwilling to leave Keh.


    After a long time, the door opened, and Keh came out. Arabe quickly looked up. His simple ck


    shirt and trousers were wrinkled, and his eyes were scarlet with lust.


    Arabe looked in the room. There were clothes on the carpet. The big bed was messy. And the blood


    stains on the white sheets made her eyes sting.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    Arabe knew what it meant. She suddenly let go of her fists, feeling like her most important thing had


    slipped away.


    Stephany soon came out in a new nightgown with a red face and slowly walked over with a happy


    smile.


    Caitlin excitedly ran to her and loudly asked on purpose, "Stephany, what did you and Mr. Lucero do


    just now?"


    "Mom, I''m already Mr. Lucero''s woman."


    While speaking, Stephany walked to Arabe, intimately held her cold hand, and said, "Be, don''t


    me Mr. Lucero. Please me me. We both could not help it just now. I''m sorry. Would you please let


    us be together?"


    Caitlin felt proud that her daughter had finally slept with Keh, so she said, "Arabe, your marriage


    to Mr. Lucero is a mistake. Now, we set things right. Mr. Lucero belonged to Stephany. You should


    return him to her!"


    Arabe coldly stared at the mother and daughter, withdrew her hand, and heavily pped Stephany.


    When the crisp p echoed in the corridor, Seth gasped in shock. He had not expected Arabe to


    p Stephany.


    Stephany turned her face aside. She was furious but pretended to be weak and asked, "Be, why did


    you hit me?"


    Arabe''s face was pale, and her red eyes were still teary. But the look in her eyes was cold when she


    harshly mocked, "I hit you because you are cheap. Keh is my husband, but you slept with him.


    Since you are his mistress, you must be prepared to be beaten by me at any time. Be careful in the


    future! I will beat you every time I see you!"


    Stephany''s pretty face turned sullen. Arabe had severely humiliated her, so she said, "We are


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sisters. How can you be so heartless?"


    Before she could finish speaking, Arabe pped her again.


    This time, she was stunned.


    "Who is your sister? If I remember correctly, Grandpa hasn''t allowed you to enter the Snyder family yet.


    Stephany, I pped you on behalf of him. When Grandpa was the head of the Snyder family, we were


    a prestigious family in Hardgrad. But now, others will know the Snyder family raised a mistress. You


    disgraced the Snyder family!"


    Arabe''s clear words shocked everyone. In their eyes, she was aggressive and courageous!


    Seth was shocked. Arabe had vividly shown him how a wife should teach a mistress a good lesson.


    And he almost apuded her.


    Stephany''s ears were buzzing after the two ps. She took off her disguise and resentfully looked at


    Arabe. But she soon met Keh''s gloomy eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he stood behind


    Arabe in a protective posture.


    Stephany gritted her teeth with hatred. However, she was so scared of Keh that she dared not do


    anything to her.


    Arabe withdrew her gaze because she did not bother to give her one more nce. She turned to


    look at Keh, slowly stretched out her small hand to take his big hand, and said, "Mr. Lucero, let''s


    go home."


    He felt her hand was cold. Although she looked aggressive andmanding, her fingers were


    trembling.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Keh pursed his thin lips and went home with her.


    ...


    Floweret Garden.


    After they returned to the bedroom, Keh stood on the balcony. His ck shirt fluttered in the cold


    night wind. He slightly bent, cupped his hands, and lit the cigarette between his sexy lips. After he


    puffed the cigarette and blew the smoke out, the white smoke raised and blurred his handsome face.


    Arabe was looking at him. The lights in the bedroom were off, so they could not see each other''s


    faces. Suddenly, she hoarsely asked, "Did you sleep with Stephany?"


    Keh didn''t look back. After a while, he lightly replied, "Why do you ask while knowing the answer?"


    Arabe''s long and slender eyshes trembled when she said, "Why? I want to know why I lost. You


    are not such a person. Is it because she saved your life that you can''t forget her?"


    Keh turned sideways, put one hand in his trouser pocket, looked at her pale face through the


    smoke with his scarlet narrow eyes, and said, "Arabe, this is the end. It would help if you stopped


    pestering me and embarrassing yourself. Don''t disgrace yourself. Don''t bother me."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Arabe lowered her head and said, "I see. I will take a shower now."


    She walked into the bathroom, locked the door, slowly slid down against the wall, and covered her face


    with both hands. When hot tears flowed down between her fingers, she felt heartbroken. She couldn''t


    escape the sudden pain and sorrow and burst into tears.


    After smoking several cigarettes, Keh frowned at the expensive watch on his wrist. Half an hour


    had passed, but she hadn''te out.


    Stuffing a cigarette in the ashtray, he walked to the bathroom with long legs and opened the door.


    There was no sound; the silence made him feel flustered and depressed.


    He looked around and saw Arabe curled up in the corner. She was sitting on the ground, and her


    ck hair was messy. She was hugging herself with two slender arms and crying with her head down.


    She was crying quietly but bitterly. Her smooth shoulders trembled, and she was a little out of breath.


    Keh felt heartbroken to see her secretly cry in the bathroom after being hurt. He frowned, walked


    over, and slowly stretched his hand to touch her head.


    However, his hand froze in mid-air.


    After a long time, he hoarsely said, "How long have you been crying? Stop crying. Otherwise, you will


    lose your breath."


    Arabe stopped crying, slowly raised her head, and rested her chin on her slender arms. Instead of


    looking at him, she stared nkly into space and said, "As you wish, we will get a divorce."


    They would get a divorce.


    Keh curled his fingers and felt excruciating pain.


    Arabe fell silent but kept sitting on the ground and hugging herself. After a while, she continued, "As


    for the divorce agreement, I don''t want a penny from you. You''re right. I did not help you. You earned


    the money by yourself. And I will also give this thing back to you."

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Arabe slowly stood up and reached out to take off the ne around her neck, whose pendant


    was The Only Ring he had given her.


    The brilliant diamond ring shone dazzlingly under the dim light. She spread her small palm and handed


    him the ne and the diamond ring.


    Keh''s scarlet pupils contracted violently. He felt so heartbroken that the blue veins on his forehead


    ferociously twitched. After a long time, he hoarsely said, "I will not take back what I sent out. If you don''t


    like them, throw them in the trash can."


    "OK."


    Arabe nodded, raised her hand, and threw the ne and diamond ring into the trash can.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Keh felt a lump in his throat when he turned to look at the things in the trash can.


    "You bought everything here, so I won''t take any of them. Let''s meet outside the Civil Service at nine


    tomorrow morning and get a divorce. But I will not let Stephany and Caitlin go. If you try to protect


    them, I will fight you."


    After speaking, Arabe turned around and left the bathroom.


    Keh froze in ce. He heard her footsteps drift away and finally disappear. Then, he could not


    listen to her anymore. She had left.


    He had hurt her badly tonight, so she abandoned him and left.


    Keh''s fingers trembled. He had won. He had finally pushed his beloved woman away and lost her.


    He slowly lowered his body and reached out to pick up the ne and The Only Ring from the trash


    can. Her body temperature and fragrance still lingered on them because she had always worn them


    and never taken them off.


    Keh tightly held The Only Ring in his palm with red eyes. He had never told her it was from his


    mother.


    His mother had founded Fly but had only designed one diamond ring in her life, which was The Only


    Ring in his palm.


    She had said, "Keh, The Only Ring is for your beloved girl."


    However, he had lost her.


    Keh''s eyes were red as if they were about to bleed. His muscles tensed up when he exuded a


    desperate hostility. So, he looked scary.


    Soon, he pushed open the door and hurried out with The Only Ring in his palm.


    ...


    Keh ran to the street and looked around with his narrow scarlet eyes, looking for the delicate and


    unforgettable figure.


    Soon, he saw Arabe hail a taxi on the side of the road.


    She didn''t bring anything from Floweret Garden and was leaving empty-handed. She did not want him,


    let alone the things he had bought.


    After she opened the backseat door and got in, the taxi started.


    "Be!"


    Keh called her name while running after the taxi.


    He wanted the taxi to stop and did not want her to go. He had a lot of words to tell her. He had never


    tried to abandon her or slept with Stephany in the Snyder family.


    Before he knew it, she had melted in his flesh and blood. He had thought he could bear her leaving.


    After all, he had endured pain for many years and was used to the suffering. Darkness and loneliness


    were a part of his life, following him everywhere.


    However, she was a surprise in his life. She had given him warmth, sweetness, care, and protection.


    She was like a ray of sunshine suddenly shining on his head, making him feel that God had not


    forsaken him and that he could also lead a happy life.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    But it was like a bubble under the sun and burst after a light poke.


    His dream ended.


    Keh felt a fishy taste in his throat. He had suppressed the negative emotions in the bathroom just


    now. But they surged in his chest again. Soon, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He gradually slowed down. And his tall and straight body became shaky before he fell to the ground


    with a bang.


    Many passers-by gathered around.


    "Sir, are you OK? Call an ambnce!"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Gosh, there is so much blood!"


    Everyone looked at Keh''s ck trousers in fright because blood kept gushing from his crotch.


    Soon, a small river of blood formed, looking scary.


    His crotch was injured.


    Kehy on the ground and stared in a direction with his scarlet and paranoid eyes. The taxi had


    disappeared, so he couldn''t see it anymore.


    She had gone.


    "Be!"


    He hoarsely murmured her name. When he closed his eyes, he felt his eyes were hot. Soon, a tear


    slipped out, flowed in his hair, and disappeared.


    ...


    When Keh opened his eyes, he was in the hospital. The ward was filled with the smell of


    disinfectant, and everything was cold white.


    Sharon asked, "Ken, are you awake?"


    Keh saw Sharon, Bryson, and Cole when he turned his head. Everyone''s face looked serious.


    Sharon must have cried because her eyes were red.


    "Grandma."


    When Keh moved, the wound in his lower body instantly reopened. So, he broke out in a cold


    sweat.


    Sharon quickly stopped him and said, "Ken, don''t move. The doctor said the wound was too deep.


    Although you underwent surgery, it will affect your sex life. You are very likely to have erectile


    dysfunction."


    While speaking, she burst into tears. She loved her grandson very much. But he had suffered from


    such an injury before having a child. It might not be cured for the rest of his life.


    Keh was not surprised to hear this. Stephany''s drug was too potent and had hallucinogenic


    ingredients. He had been afraid he would mistake her for Be, so he had cut himself with a knife in the


    bathroom.


    He had been trying his best to endure the severe pain. But when chasing the taxi car on the street, he


    could no longer hold on and passed out.


    Stephany had hurt herself by staining the bed sheet with blood. To achieve her goal, she had not


    hesitated to harm herself.


    "Ken, what happened? How could you hurt yourself like this? It is rted to your sexual life and future


    children. How can you exin to Be?"


    Keh held Sharon''s hand and said, "Grandma, I''m sorry. Be and I will get a divorce."


    She would know it sooner orter, so Keh decided to confess.


    Sharon froze and then asked, "What?"


    "Grandma, she will be tired to stay with me. I won''t regret cutting myself. At least I''m still clean. I belong


    to her and have never betrayed her. But please don''t try to keep her by my side. Let her go."

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Sharon was stunned and at a loss for words. Looking down at Keh lying on herp, she asked,


    "But how can you live without Be?"


    Keh forced a smile on his pale face and said, "Life will return to what it was like before. I''m used to


    it."


    His voice was hoarse, weak, and self-deprecating.


    Sharon sadly touched his short hair in tears. The men in the Lucero family were all loyal in love.


    Keh was like his father.


    Sharon didn''t know if she had made a mistake. After the marriage ended in a hurry, Keh had gotten


    more wounds psychologically and physically.


    "Okay, I promise not to go to meet Be. She is a good girl. Since you both chose to let go, I have no


    objection. But from today on, you must actively cooperate with the treatment for your physical injury,


    sleep disorder, and mental illness. Can you promise?"


    Sharon seemed to have suddenly aged many years. She was old and could not apany him for


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    long, but he worried her.


    Keh gently closed his eyes and nodded, "I promise."


    ...


    After receiving the call, Aurora quickly opened the apartment''s door. Arabe was standing outside with


    a red nose and eyes, looking devastated.


    "Be, what''s wrong? Hurry up ande in!"


    Aurora immediately pulled her in and asked, "Why are your hands so cold? Your body is also as cold


    as ice. What happened?"


    In the past, Arabe had been protected by precious blood, so her body had always been warm.


    Therefore, Aurora liked to hug her the most. She had never felt her body so cold before.


    Arabe looked at her with red and swollen eyes and hoarsely said, "Aurora, I''m homeless now. Can I


    live in your ce for a few days?"


    "Sure! My ce is your ce. You can stay as long as you want. Tell me what''s going on! Why did you


    Arabe''s bright eyes quickly became moist. When tears were about to flow out, she said, "No, we will


    get a divorce."


    "What?"


    Aurora was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears. Then, she said in disbelief, "You will get a divorce?


    Take your time to tell me what happened. Have you had dinner? I''ll heat you some food. Let''s talk after


    you eat."


    Her best friend always cared about whether she was hungry. Aurora did not know how to cook but had


    hired a housekeeper. She heated the dishes and a cup of milk in the microwave and let Arabe talk


    while eating.


    Arabe then told her what had happened in the Snyder family today.


    Aurora angrily banged the table and said, "D*mn! Stephany is a b*tch! I want to tear her apart. But I


    didn''t expect Mr. Lucero to cheat on you. I told you Stephany would be a big trouble! After all, she


    saved his life."


    Arabe silently took a bite of the food with her head down and chewed it, although she had no


    appetite.


    "Divorce is no big deal. He can''t even control his lower body, so breaking up with him is right. Be,


    have you talked about thepensation? He cheated on you and made you a divorced woman. He


    must give you generouspensation. You should ask for the shares of hispany!"


    "I didn''t ask him forpensation."


    "Are you out of your mind? Do you want him to spend the money on Stephany?"


    Arabe suddenly cried, still holding the fork in her hand. When she lowered her head and shed tears,


    she looked pitiful.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Aurora panicked, quickly reaching out to hug her, patting her back, andforting her, "Why are you


    crying? Stop crying! We don''t want his stinky money! I will curse him for having erectile dysfunction


    every day! He can''t mess around with women for long!"


    While cursing, Aurora angrily gritted her teeth and picked up a tissue to wipe Arabe''s tears.


    But she could not wipe the tears off because Arabe kept crying and even began to convulse.


    Aurora felt distressed. She had grown up with Arabe and knew her well. Arabe was strong,


    independent, and brave. Nine years ago, she had not cried like this when thrown into the countryside.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Aurora softly said, "Be, don''t cry. It''s not worth crying for such a scumbag. Stephany willugh at


    you."


    Arabe raised her hands and indiscriminately wiped the tears on her face. But the more she wiped,


    the more tears flowed down. She looked at Aurora with teary eyes and sobbed, "I know you''re right.


    But I am so sad. Aurora, I like him. He''s my first love. I don''t want to divorce him."


    Aurora wiped her tears and snot and then said, "I know. Be, you can cry. I''ll be with you. You will feel


    better and move on after you cry."


    Arabe hugged her and cried bitterly. She had never expected to feel heartbroken after breaking up


    with Mr. Lucero. She had lost him.


    ...


    When Arabe arrived at the Civil Service in the morning, Keh awaited her. He wore a dark blue


    coat and a ck turtleneck, looking cold, abstinent, and unattainable.


    However, he was listless. His firm jaw was covered with stubble. His face was pale. And there were


    dark circles under his eyes.


    Arabe was not in good condition either. She had cried all night. Aurora kept covering her eyes with


    ice, but they were still red and swollen.


    When their eyes met, she looked away and lightly said, "Let''s go in."


    Keh looked at her, nodded, and hoarsely said, "OK."


    When they walked inside and sat on the chairs, a staff member handed over the divorce agreement


    and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Lucero, have you decided? If you''re determined to get a divorce, please sign


    your names here. Then, you will be officially divorced."


    Arabe picked up a pen and signed her name at the bottom of the agreement.


    Seeing this, Keh also picked up his pen and signed it.


    Soon, they got the divorce certificates. When Arabe walked out, it was windy. She had lost a lot of


    weight and was wearing thin clothes. So, she looked weak, as if the wind could blow her away.


    Keh looked at her and asked, "Where are you going? Would you like a ride?"


    Arabe shook her head, "No, thanks."


    Then, they fell silent. They used to be the closest lovers. But now, they became estranged.


    Suddenly, Aurora came over, pulled Arabe behind her, and said, "Mr. Lucero, you and Be are


    divorced. In the future, many men will offer to give her a ride. You don''t need to worry about such


    things. I hope you can gracefully disappear from her life as a qualified ex. Don''t appear in front of her


    from time to time to cause trouble for her! Be, let''s go!"

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Aurora took Arabe away; the two got into the Ferrari sports car and sped away.


    Keh stood in ce, watching the car disappear into the distance. He knew that Aurora was very


    resentful towards him and was cursing him just now. But having a friend like Aurora by her side now


    should help alleviate some of her sadness, and she would soon recover.


    Ouch!


    Suddenly, Keh groaned in pain, his forehead covered in dense sweat.


    "Mr. Lucero, let''s go back to the hospital. It''s a critical injury, and you need to get some rest. Mrs.


    Coffey has already hired a professional medical team to treat you," Keh''s secretary, Cole, rushed


    over.


    Keh was injured in a sensitive area, and Mrs. Coffey was deeply worried about it. She had already


    arranged a team to treat him. The doctors had advised him against moving today, but he insisted on


    "Don''t tell Arabe about my injury. I don''t want anyone to say a word in front of her, you understand? "


    Keh''s deep and sharp eyes swept past Cole.


    Cole nodded quickly, "Yes, Mr. Lucero."


    "Let''s go back."


    Keh got into the extended luxury car. At this moment, his phone in his pocket rang, and it was a


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    call from Stephany.


    Keh looked expressionless, but his brow was slightly furrowed, indicating his bad mood. He had


    alreadypleted the third task, and from now on, Stephany had no rtionship with him.


    Keh immediately added Stephany''s number to the cklist.


    "Mr. Lucero, should we send someone to deal with Caitlin and Stephany?" Cole asked in a low voice.


    Keh turned his head to nce outside the window and said indifferently, "No need. I believe


    Arabe will deal with them soon."


    ...


    In the Snyder family''s house.


    Stephany couldn''t reach Keh''s phone number and knew Keh had blocked her. Fuming with


    anger, she threw her phone onto the sofa.


    At that moment, Caitlin walked over with a joyful expression and eximed, "Stephany, I have good


    news for you. I just learned that Keh and Arabe have already divorced at the Civil Service!"


    Stephany quickly jumped up from the sofa, looking pleasantly surprised. "Really? They got divorced?"


    Caitlin nodded. "True! They''ve obtained the divorce certificate. Stephany, you lost your virginity to


    Keh and are now his woman. If you try a little harder, you''ll be his wife!"


    The mention of giving herself to Keh made Stephany somewhat unhappy because Keh never


    touched her.


    She used the most potent aphrodisiac avable, and at the time, Keh mistook her for Arabe and


    was about to make out with her.


    But then, he suddenly left for the bathroom and somehow resisted the drug''s effects.


    Keh''s willpower was so strong, far beyond that of an ordinary person, and it scared her how deep


    and controlled he was. In the end, her n failed.


    Unable to achieve her goal, she had to hurt herself and make it look like she had lost her virginity.


    But now that she heard about their divorce, Stephany felt it was all worth it.


    As long as she tried a little moreplicated, she would be Mrs. Lucero.


    While Caitlin and Stephany were happy, Seth rushed down the stairs, preparing to leave.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    "Dad, where are you going?" Stephany asked.


    Seth answered, "I''m going out. Be called me that told me that Shaun had woken up!"


    What?


    Stephany and Caitlin both froze immediately and looked at each other in shock.


    Shaun was poisoned by them, and it was deadly poison. How could Shaun still be alive?


    "Dad, are you serious? Grandpa is awake?"


    "Yes, he is. I''m going to the hospital now. Do you want to see Shaun with me?" Seth insisted on inviting


    Stephany and Caitlin.


    Stephany looked a bit screwy and refused him. "Dad, you go and see my grandpa. I won''t go today. My


    mother just had a baby. I''ll stay at home and look after my mother."


    "Okay, I''ll go first." Seth quickly left.


    As soon as Seth was gone, Caitlin slumped on the sofa and looked at Stephany nervously. "Stephany,


    what''s going on? How could Shaune to his senses? If it''s true, the truth that we set Shaun up and


    pushed him down the stairs eleven years ago and even poisoned him, will be uncovered. We''ll be


    doomed then."


    Of course, Stephany also knew that. Now Keh was divorced from Arabe. Stephany believed that


    she would marry Keh eventually, so she must keep things running smoothly.


    "Mom, don''t panic. I think It''s a bit strange. I''ll secretly go to the hospital and see if it is true."


    "Okay."


    ......


    Stephany came to the hospital, wearing a cap and sunsses, for fear that Arabe would recognize


    her. She got information about Shaun from the front desk and then found Shaun''s ward.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Standing at the door of the ward, she heard the surprised voices of Seth and Arabeing from


    inside. "Grandpa, you''ve finally woken up. We miss you so much."


    Soon another old and gruff voice came from inside. It seemed to be Shaun''s. "Water...water..."


    Stephany looked inside through the small ss window on the door. An elderly man was lying on the


    hospital bed and stretching out a hand, which was tightly held by Seth and Arabe.


    Stephany was disappointed. She didn''t know what went wrong and only knew that Shaun was really


    awake.


    Stephany quickly returned to the Snyder''s mansion and told Caitlin about that.


    Caitlin''s face turned pale, and she was already panicking. "Stephany, what should we do now? We''re


    done for! Once we''re charged with murder, we''ll be sentenced."


    Stephany''s face clouded. "Mom, don''t worry. Such being the case, we can only kill him as soon as


    possible. Now my grandpa isn''t fully conscious and can''t speak fluently. There is still a glimmer of hope.


    Mom, you sneak into the ward tonight and gave him an injection of the potion. It''s colorless and


    tasteless and won''t be found."


    Caitlin looked at Stephany in shock. "Stephany, do you want me to go?"


    Stephany held Caitlin''s hand. "Mom, you''re the only one who can do it. Don''t you want? As long as my


    grandpa dies, no one will know what happened eleven years ago. You''ll still be Mrs. Lucero, and then


    I''ll be Keh''s wife. We''ll have a wonderful life."


    Caitlin thought for a moment, and a murderous light appeared in her eyes. She nodded. "Okay, I''ll go


    kill him and stop future trouble!"


    ......


    As night fell, the whole hospital became very quiet. Caitlin came. She wore a mask and disguised


    herself as a nurse. She pushed the door of Shaun''s ward open, holding the needle tubing Stephany


    gave her.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Caitlin came to the bed, and Shaun was lying on it.


    There was resentment in Caitlin''s eyes. He was so lucky that he wasn''t poisoned to death.


    She quickly took out the needle tubing and gave Shaun an injection in his arm.


    But soon she realized something was wrong because Shaun''s arm was cold and stiff as if he was... a


    dead person!


    What had happened?


    Caitlin put her finger under Shaun''s nose, where he was no longer breathing.


    Shaun was already dead!


    Oh shoot, she fell for it!


    At this time, the ward door was suddenly opened, and a re of light illuminated her. A group of


    uniformed police officers rushed to her and directly restrained Caitlin. The needle tubing was also


    ced in a sealed bag.


    "Caitlin Hardy, you''re suspected of being involved in an intentional homicide. Now the evidence is


    conclusive. Please cooperate with us in investigating!"


    Caitlin''s eyes widened, and her face was full of panic and anxiety. She struggled quickly. "Let me go. I


    didn''t do that. I''m not a murderer. You misunderstood me."


    At that moment, Arabe and Seth came in.


    The moment Caitlin saw Arabe, she understood that Shaun had died earlier. It was a trap for her that


    Arabe and Seth set together.


    Caitlin was cold all over as if she had fallen into an abyss. "Arabe, it''s you again who harm me!"


    Arabe looked at Caitlin coldly and said with a clear voice, "Who is harming whom? I believe the court


    will dispense justice."


    "You!"


    At this time, Seth rushed forward, raised his hand, and pped Caitlin hard. Although he joined hands


    with Arabe, he couldn''t believe that this woman who had been his wife for more than ten years had


    wanted to kill his father long before and that he had been deceived for so many years!


    "Caitlin, you vicious woman, I didn''t believe that you killed my dad. But it''s true. Am I not good to you?


    What else are you dissatisfied with? Why did you kill my dad?" Caitlin stared at Caitlin with his red


    eyes.


    A bright red fingerprint quickly appeared on Caitlin''s face. She knew she was doomed. Now she was


    caught on the spot, and there was no way to deny it. Everything could not be concealed.


    "Seth, how dare you say that you''re good to me? Back then, I had Stephany with you as your mistress,


    but Shaun didn''t allow me to marry into the Snyder family and refused to admit Stephany''s identity.


    While you were so cowardly and filial that you didn''t dare to oppose him. Shaun is a stumbling block to


    me. So I must get rid of him!"


    "Seth, don''t me me. It''s all because of your foolishness. You don''t like Arabe and neither do I, so I


    set the trap for her. But you had her sent to the countryside. It''s you who married me and gave me the


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    chance to poison Shaun again. All of this is your fault!"


    Seth trembled all over, wishing he could p Caitlin again, but what Caitlin said was true and every


    word hit his heart, which made him very embarrassed. He had never been so embarrassed before.


    "Take her away!"


    When Caitlin was about to be taken away, she looked at Seth and then at Arabe venomously.


    "Arabe, I''m so regretting. I should not have just sent you to the countryside back then. I should have


    killed you!"


    Arabe''s eyes were bright and clean. She slowly pursed her lips. "Caitlin, I''ll help you fulfill your wish.


    You won''t be alone. I''ll send Stephany to reunite with you soon."

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Caitlin was shocked and struggled like crazy, trying to kill Arabe. "Arabe, I did all these things. It


    has nothing to do with Stephany. Don''t harm her. You have no evidence, ha ha ha."


    Caitlin was a good mother and really loved Stephany.


    Now she knew that she couldn''t run away, so she wanted to admit all the guilt.


    But how could Arabe spare Stephany?


    The next one she nned to deal with was Stephany!


    At this time, the police came over. "Ms. Snyder, we have investigated your usation against


    Stephany, but so far there is no progress and conclusive evidence. We can only ask her to assist in the


    investigation, but we can''t arrest her."


    It was normal. Stephany did everything without any traces. Caitlin always took the me for her. Now


    that her grandfather passed away, there was no witness.


    Seth walked over and said, "Be, Caitlin did all these things. It has nothing to do with Stephany. I put


    all my efforts into breeding Stephany. Now Caitlin has been arrested. Let Stephany go and don''t ruin


    my family, will you?"


    Arabe looked at Seth. "I won''t let go of anyone who killed my grandpa. Now let you see her true


    colors."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "You... what do you want to do? You have no evidence."


    Arabe sneered, "Now Stephany should be... in a panic."


    ......


    In the Snyder''s mansion, Stephany was restless. It was getting darker and darker, but Caitlin still didn''t


    get back.


    Her right eyelid kept twitching, and she felt that something bad had happened.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    Stephany was overjoyed and quickly ran to open the door. "Mom..."


    The smile froze on Stephany''s face because it was not Caitlin but Arabe outside.


    Arabe was here!


    Arabe wasn''t alone. Stephany raised her head and saw several police cars parked on thewn


    ahead. The policemen were also there.


    Stephany''s face turned pale, and her eyes wereplicated. "Ara... Arabe, what are you doing


    here? Those policemen..."


    "They are here to arrest you. Stephany, your crimes have been discovered," Arabe said forcefully.


    Stephany was weak in the knees, but she quickly calmed down. "Arabe, I don''t understand what


    you''re talking about. If you don''t have evidence, I''ll sue you for nder!"


    Arabe took out her mobile phone. "Guess what this is. At Dad''s birthday party yesterday, you thought


    I was just here to bless him? Actually, I put a camera in the living room. What you and Caitlin plotted


    has been captured on film. This is the evidence."


    What?


    Stephany reached out to grab the phone in Arabe''s hand. "Give me the phone and let me see if what


    you said is true."


    Arabe raised her hand and tilted her head with a smile. "Oh, by the way, Grandpa has actually


    passed away. It was just a trap. It''s a pity that you both fell for it. Caitlin has been arrested by the


    policemen. She can''te back and will nevere back."

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    After Arabe finished speaking, Stephany''s pupils suddenly dted, revealing her unease and fear.


    Her right eyelid kept twitching, and she had a bad feeling. Sure enough, this was a trap and her mother


    fell for it and was caught on the spot.


    Stephany closed her lips and found herself speechless. It took her a long time to find her voice.


    "Then...so what? I don''t know anything, all of this is done by my mother. I''m in the dark. I don''t even


    know what she did."


    Arabe saw her pretend to be calm and said, "Stephany, you''re prudent in speech, but your mother


    has admitted it. She said that all of this was instigated by you."


    "No way!" Stephany shook her head quickly. "My mother couldn''t have said that. I know, Arabe,


    you''re lying to me!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Arabe stretched out, grabbed Stephany by the cor, and made her see the policemen on thewn.


    "Even though I lie to you, how can these policemen deceive you? Stephany, your mother has admitted


    it. In addition, I have the surveince video as evidence, which was enough to convict you. You''ll spend


    the rest of your life in prison!"


    No! She didn''t want to go to jail!


    Stephany wanted to push Arabe away. "I don''t believe what you say. Let them take me away. I won''t


    say anything. I''ll ask mywyer for help!"


    Arabe sneered. Then she grabbed Stephany by her cor and pulled her into the vi roughly and


    upstairs.


    Stephany struggled but couldn''t break free. When she kept her feet, she was already on the top of the


    stairs.


    "Stephany, do you remember this location? Eleven years ago, you invited me here. Then you knocked


    me out and pushed Grandpa down the stairs. Take a good look, Grandpa was lying there in a pool of


    blood. He''s looking at you. Grandpa is looking at you!"


    The stairs were very high. Stephany looked down and felt as if she might fall down at any moment.


    Eleven years ago, when she reached out and pushed Shaun down, Shaun pulled her, causing her


    almost fall down the stairs with him.


    When Shaun fell into a pool of blood, he still had his eyes open and stared at her coldly and fiercely,


    which scared her.


    She was only a teenager at that time. She copsed directly on the ground and breathed heavily in


    fear.


    "Let go of me! Arabe, let me go!" Stephany screamed in terror. She seemed to see Shaun''s eyes


    again. His eyes were like a poisonous snake coiling around her neck. A chill shiver rippled over her


    skin.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Arabe grasped Stephany, made her watch the stairs, and then pushed her hard. "Stephany, you''ve


    lived here for so many years and go up and down this staircase every day. Haven''t you ever had a


    nightmare? Grandpa is back for you!"


    "Ah!" Stephany screamed, broke free from Arabe frantically, and hid in the corner. Then she looked


    at Arabe with fear. The jealousy and hatred hidden in her heart all these years were spilling out.


    "Arabe, it''s all your fault!"


    "Do you know how jealous I am of you? When we were kids, I could only follow you and Aurora as your


    foil. You were so excellent that you could learn everything at once, while I tried my best but still couldn''t


    surpass you. No one paid attention to me, and all were attracted by you. I can only stand in a dark


    corner and peep at you day after day."


    "You''re the first daughter of the Snyder family, while I''m just an illegitimate daughter. Why? Why do all


    people dote on you? They said I was your maid. I hate you. I hate all of you. I swore that I would


    rece you and take everything you have then!"


    "Grandpa died because of you, not me. He was too partial to you. As long as he was alive, my mother


    and I couldn''t join the family. I had to get rid of him."


    "That day I stretched out and pushed him down the stairs. When he fell, he wanted to pull me together.


    You see how much he hated me. It''s good that he''s dead. He should die earlier. I never have


    nightmares. It''s all your fault. You forced me!"


    Arabe''s eyes were red. She clenched her fist and looked at Stephany. "Stephany, you shouldn''t hurt


    anyone because of your selfishness and greed. I have a clear conscience for you because I used to


    treat you sincerely and really regarded you as my sister. Otherwise, I couldn''t fall into your trap eleven


    years ago!"


    "Your nature has been wrung due to jealousy. You''re always falsehearted. Do you think you can live the


    life that you want? I tell you, no way!"


    "Since I returned to Hardgrad, I''ve told myself over and over again that I''ll take revenge on you, expose


    you, and let everyone see your true self!"


    "Stephany, I won, didn''t I?"


    "Look for yourself what you have. In fact, you have nothing. Even your mother ratted on you for self-


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    protection after she was arrested. You''re really ridiculous. Your mother also said that you bought the


    poison on the ck market and that your transaction records could be checked in the bank!"


    "Nonsense! She''s talking nonsense!" Stephany stared at Arabe with her red eyes and screamed


    emotionally, "I didn''t buy the poison. I just contacted the seller. My mother went to buy it. She''s talking


    nonsense!"


    Arabe raised her eyes and held back her tears. She unclenched her fist and was fully relieved.


    She felt at ease.


    She let go of the past and ended everything personally.


    "He he," Arabeughed.


    Stephany soon noticed something was wrong. She felt very bad as if she had fallen into a trap again.


    "Arabe, what are youughing at?"


    Arabe stoppedughing and then took out the monitor hidden in her hair. "Stephany, actually, I don''t


    have any evidence. I was lying to you. The policemen are here to ask you to assist in the investigation,


    but you just confessed everything. Now you can''t escape justice!"

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    What did she mean?


    Stephany didn''t understand at all.


    Was Arabe lying to her just now?


    There was no surveince video, and Caitlin didn''t give her away. Arabe had no evidence at all. But


    she confessed herself!


    At this time, the gate of the vi was kicked open with a "bang", and all the policemen rushed in.


    Arabe looked at Stephany coldly in the chaos. "Caitlin is a good mother. She just said that everything


    was done by her and that it had nothing to do with you. She admitted all the guilt to protect you."


    Stephany was trembling all over, and her eyes were zing with anger. "Arabe, I''ll kill you!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Stephany rushed over.


    But soon the policemen pinned her to the ground and clipped a pair of handcuffs on her wrists. She


    was still struggling and staring at Arabe wrathfully.


    If looks could kill, Arabe would die many times.


    "Stephany!" Seth walked over at this time.


    Seth stood beside Arabe and looked at Stephany in disbelief. He had loved the daughter for so many


    years and had spent a lot of money on raising her. But he didn''t expect her to be a murderer.


    She was just a teenager at that time. Seth shuddered at the thought of that.


    Arabe stood upright, her bright eyes were as firm and calm as those when she just returned to


    Hardgrad but now were also gloomy. She looked down at Stephany.


    "Stephany, I know you well. You don''t love anyone but yourself. When you learned that Caitlin was


    arrested, you became panicked. All you could think about was that Caitlin would betray you. Caitlin is


    your mother. But have you ever loved your mother? No, you''re only a vain woman and a social climber.


    Since your parents couldn''t give you any help now, you''ve been tired of them and hated your family."


    "Stephany, you deserved what you got!"


    Stephany''s eyes were bloodshot and soon she closed her eyes. She burst into tears hopelessly. It


    seemed to be a little bit of remorse and guilt in her eyes.


    "Arabe, I lost. But do you think you won? You should ce a camera in my room. In that case, you''d


    have seen me sleep with Keh. Ha ha ha."


    When Stephany was about to be taken away, she looked back at Arabe with a greatugh. She was


    happy to annoy Arabe. Arabe would never know that she took her jade pendant away and what


    she and Keh missed.


    After Stephany was taken away, others also left, and the whole vi suddenly became empty.


    Seth sat on the sofa in the living room in a trance. He seemed to have a lot of gray hair. His wife and


    daughter went to jail, and his family broke up.


    Seth burst into tears as he thought about it. He was reflecting on how that happened and why he was


    surrounded by these people. It was too frustrating.


    Arabe thought she would be happy, but not at all. She looked around therge vi, where she spent


    her childhood. At that time, it was full ofughter, but now it became cheerless.


    She thought no one was the winner.


    Arabe opened Stephany''s room. If she could, she''d never set foot here because Keh once slept


    with Stephany here.


    As long as Arabe thought of this, she still felt a small pain in her heart.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    But she had toe because she wanted to retrieve her mother''s medical book.


    Arabe opened Stephany''s drawers and then found the medical book in the bottom drawer.


    When Arabe sat on the chair and opened the first page of the medical book, her eyes got watery


    instantly, because she saw the words written by her mother.


    A great tear fell and quickly spread on the paper.


    [Be, run slowly, and be careful.]


    [Be is so beautiful, my little princess.]


    A long and distant voice came to Arabe''s ear. Arabe seemed to see herselfughing heartily in her


    mother''s arms.


    Arabe held the medical book in her arms, lowered her head, and sobbed as she thought to herself,


    "Mummy, where are you? I''m missing you."


    Arabe was so sad that she didn''t continue to go through the drawer again. In fact, the jade pendant


    she had lost was in the innermost part of the drawer.


    ......


    Shaun was buried in the cemetery. It was a light rain that day. Arabe was holding a ck umbre in


    a ck dress and standing quietly in front of the tombstone of Shaun for a whole day.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind, and someone put a bouquet of white flowers in front of the


    tombstone. Arabe looked up. It was Melvin who hadn''t shown up for a long time.


    Arabe didn''t see Melvin for a long time. Melvin seldom showed up these years. It seemed as if


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Melvin followed her back to Hardgrad.


    He didn''t seem to be in Hardgrad these years.


    Melvin stood up straight. In the rain, he stood beside Arabe holding a ck umbre. "Be, you did


    it."


    Arabe was wearing ck gloves. Her hair was tied low with a hair band, and a small white flower


    was stuck in her ear. Her face was serious and sad. She didn''t look at Melvin, but whispered, "I still


    have one question, Eleven years ago, why did you lie? You said that I pushed my grandfather


    downstairs. Were you in league with Stephany? But I had you investigated, and you had no contact


    with them in private. You really left no trace."


    Melvin smiled, "Be, I was just following orders."


    "Orders? Whose orders?" Arabe looked at Melvin.


    Melvin also looked at her. "Your mother."


    Arabe frowned. "I don''t understand."


    "Before your mother had an ident, she left a message for me. She asked me to cut off your


    connections with the people in Hardgrad and send you to the countryside as soon as possible. So I


    helped Caitlin and then found a diviner to tell Seth that he would be in danger if he didn''t send you to


    the countryside. I have no interest in your family. I only take orders from your mother."


    Arabe was shocked. She never thought that this was the truth.


    She thought everything hade to light, but now it turned out to be even moreplicated and


    confusing.


    Arabe realized that she had never understood her mother, or even Melvin in front of her.

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    "Be, I''ll take Janelle away and wait for you in Faykarta."


    After speaking, Melvin turned around and left.


    Arabe was surprised. Melvin was born into one of the four wealthiest families in Hardgrad. But he''d


    wait for her in Faykarta?


    Many people said that they would wait for her in Faykarta. It seemed that something was summoning


    her.


    Arabe had this feeling earlier, but now this feeling was stronger because of what Melvin said.


    Arabe turned sideways and watched Melvin leave. In the rain, he was very elegant in ck clothes.


    The raindrops fell from the umbre but didn''t ssh on him, which added a bit of mystery to him.


    Who exactly was Melvin?


    Did hepletely obey her mother?


    Arabe knew that her mother liked Melvin very much. At that time, her mother always held her with


    one hand and Melvin with the other. In those few years, Melvin was taken care of by her mother.


    She seemed to have overlooked something.


    Arabe was lost in thought, so she didn''t notice a extended luxury business car parked quietly in front


    of the cemetery. Keh was here.


    Keh was discharged. After finishing thepany''s high-level meeting, he came here directly. Now


    he was sitting in the back seat, and wearing a white shirt and tie inside, and a business vest and a


    ck overcoat outside. Not only did he look very handsome and dignified, but was also elegant in his


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    movements.


    At that moment, his deep eyes fell on Arabe through the car window. Seeing her staring at Melvin''s


    back, he frowned and became sullen.


    Cole, who was in the driver''s seat felt, sensed that Keh was in a bad mood. Recently, Keh was


    always cold and unapproachable with a poker face. It was very depressing in thepany, and


    everyone dared not speak loudly.


    At that moment, another tall and handsome person appeared outside. It was Tyrone holding a ck


    umbre.


    Cole''s scalp tingled, and he nced at Keh through the rearview mirror. "Mr. Lucero, this... Mrs.


    Lucero is charming. She just got divorced. These men can''t wait to pursue her. Humph."


    Keh came early and kept watching her. He knew she was very sad, but he couldn''t approach her


    orfort her.


    Later Melvin was here, and now Tyrone was also here...


    Keh raised his head and nced at Cole with his sharp eyes.


    Cole bit back the words and felt a chill around his neck. Keh was too terrible when he was jealous.


    At this moment, Keh said, "Let''s go back." He had no choice but to leave here, because he was


    afraid that he would lose control of himself.


    "Okay, Mr. Lucero."


    The business car sped away.


    ......


    Tyrone put the flowers in his hand in front of the tombstone. Then he looked at Arabe. "Be, what


    are you going to do next? I''ll leaving for Faykarta in two days."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, I can only stay here for one year. Now the time is up. My mother has been urging me to go back.


    Be,e with me."

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    Keh told her that Tyrone came to Hardgrad to look for her. But Arabe lowered her eyelids and


    couldn''t respond to his love. "After I get all things done here, I''ll go to Faykarta soon."


    "Really?" A touch of joy appeared in Tyrone''s cold eyes. "I''m going alone. Academician Lucero, have a


    good trip."


    Tyrone said with a faint smile, "Thank you, Be. See you in Faykarta."


    ......


    In Floweret Garden, Keh returned to the bedroom. He took off his ck coat and threw it on the


    sofa. Lying on the soft bed, he closed his eyes tiredly, and loosened his tiezily, revealing a wild


    mour. His head rested on the snow-white pillow, which was Arabe''s. The sweet fragrance left by


    her could still be smelled.


    He felt that he hadn''t seen her for a long time, and his mind was full of her standing still in the rain in


    ck. During this time, she was much thinner.


    He touched the bed sheet and suddenly found a slippery piece. She took nothing away, including this


    champagne-colored silk nightgown.


    Keh closed his eyes and rubbed the nightgown on his fingertips, with his Adam''s apple rolling.


    His head was so full of her who was holding him in this nightgown that night...


    It felt unreal like a dream.


    At this moment, Keh felt a small hand gently caressing the business vest on his body.


    Keh opened his eyes immediately and sped the small hand. It wasn''t a dream and someone


    really entered his room.


    Beside the bed was a strange girl, about twenty years old. She was his type and her dark eyes were


    very simr to Arabe''s. She was very panicked when she was grabbed by him. "Mr... Mr. Lucero, I..."


    Keh threw her away and got up quickly. He pressed his lips together and then asked sharply,


    "What are you doing? Who let you in?"


    A little maid dared to seduce the master. In Floweret Garden, there had never been such a maid


    before!


    The little maid''s face turned pale. "Mr. Lucero, I..."


    At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Sharon walked in. "Ken, don''t me her. I let


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    her in."


    Keh was sullen and frowned. At the thought of the little maid''s hand crawling over his clothes, he


    wanted to run into the bathroom and take a hard bath.


    Too dirty!


    "Grandma!"


    Sharon nced at the little maid. "Go out first."


    "Okay." The little maid ran away in fright.


    The bedroom door was closed. Sharon looked at Keh''s gloomy face and said sadly, "Ken, I have


    no choice. Although you were discharged, you didn''t tell me about your health. I could only test you.


    The little maid looked like Be. She shouldn''t be an eyesore. I know you still love Be."


    Sharon''s eyes fell on the big soft bed. The nightgown was still there.


    Sharon could always read his mind. Keh felt a little embarrassed. He quickly pulled the quilt to


    cover it and then said unhappily, "Grandma, don''t do it again."


    "Okay, okay," Sharon was relieved. Then she blinked and asked in a low voice, "Ken, tell me, can you


    still perform?"

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Sharon was too straightforward. Keh evaded the question. "I don''t understand what you said."


    "Well, Ken, don''t y dumb with me. Tell me, are you impotent?" Sharon asked again, poker-faced.


    Keh frowned, a little gloomy. He didn''t want to answer this question.


    "Ken, I see, s." Sharon was very sad and pulled Keh crying. "You''re still young. You''re divorced


    and have no child. You can''t even have kids anymore. What if you''re alone when you''re old? My


    miserable grandson."


    Keh knew that Sharon was really sad, but... he was indeed in poor health. Maybe he hadn''t fully


    recovered or the maid wasn''t Arabe, so he was unable to erect.


    There were many girls in the world. But no matter how much someone looked like her, they were still


    not her. The maid''s eyes were very simr to hers but not as charming as hers.


    Arabe''s bright eyes were lively. No one could have her lively eyes.


    The maid was nothing but a fake.


    Keh stayed in the hospital for a few days. After he was discharged, he was busy working in the


    "Grandma, don''t be sad. Please go out first. I''ll take a shower."


    "Hold on, Professor Smith is here. He is best at andrology and he''s waiting for you. Ken, let''s go. You''ll


    recover soon."


    Keh was speechless and refused it. "Grandma, I have to work. I''ll get treated in a few days."


    "Ken, that''s not what you said in the hospital. You promised me to actively cooperate with the


    treatment."


    "Grandma, I didn''t refuse to cooperate with the treatment. Some other day." Keh''s tone was


    peremptory.


    Sharonughed angrily, "Ken, you''re ying tricks on me, right? Well, I''ll go out and call Be right


    now."


    After speaking, Sharon turned to leave.


    "Grandma!" Keh quickly pulled Sharon. "What are you calling her for? In the hospital, you said you


    wouldn''t go to her."


    Sharon snorted. "Yes, but I didn''t go to Be. I just wanted to call her. I''ll tell Be that you can''t perform


    sexually. Be wille to you. Maybe once Bees, you''ll recover. If not, Be will have ways to


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    cure you. In this way, you won''t need to see Professor Smith."


    Keh''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t let Arabe know that. If she knew his sexual dysfunction,


    what would she think of him?


    Keh was very chauvinistic and had his own pride, so he wanted to keep it a secret from her.


    "Grandma, don''t call her. I''ll go for treatment, okay?" After speaking, Keh turned around and left


    the bedroom.


    Sharon nced at his back and thought to herself, "Ken, you''re still too young and too simple!"


    Then Sharon sighed heavily. If only Be were here.


    ......


    Keh came to the consulting room next door. Professor Smith smiled gently, "Mr. Lucero, I have a


    general understanding of your condition. Now please lie on it, and I''ll give you a physical examination


    first."


    Keh came to the single bed andy down.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Professor Smith walked over and asked kindly, "Mr. Lucero, do you want me to help you undress or do


    you want to undress by yourself?"


    Keh frowned. Just now, the little maid wanted to take off his pants, and now he was being watched


    by a male. He felt terrible.


    "Mr. Lucero, let me help you." Professor Smith reached out his hands.


    Keh sat up. He quickly got out of bed and left, closing his mouth tightly.


    Professor Smith was stunned. "Mr. Lucero, where are you going? We haven''t started the treatment."


    But Keh''s tall figure disappeared at the door.


    Keh got into his luxury car and arrived downstairs at Winery Vi. He knew that Arabe had been


    living at Aurora''s ce recently.


    As the passenger window lowered, he looked up. The dim yellow light in the room looked warm through


    the curtains.


    Previously, in Floweret Garden, even if Arabe fell asleep, she would keep the light on for him.


    Now that she had gone, no one kept the lights on for him anymore.


    Her figure could no longer be seen in his bedroom or the lounge of his office.


    Kehzily leaned back into his chair, staying downstairs. The mood of gloom and violence in his


    heart subsided slightly.


    At this moment, his phone rang, and it was his secretary Cole calling.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Keh picked it up and Cole reported, "Mr. Lucero, I just got news that Mrs. Lucero is packing. She


    has submitted her resignation to the Confidential Medical Institute and booked a flight to Faykarta. Mrs.


    Lucero will be leaving Hardgrade for Faykarta in two days."


    Keh couldn''t believe it. He knew she would leave, but he didn''t expect this toe so soon!


    Keh threw his phone on the passenger seat, his chest heaving. After many days of sleeplessness,


    his eyes were bloodshot and covered with anger.


    He quickly took out Hypnotic and swallowed three or four pills. During this time, he found a way to treat


    his insomnia and psychological problems, which was Hypnotic.


    As long as he fell asleep, he could restrain himself from disturbing her and stay away from her.


    In the apartment, Arabe had taken a shower and opened the medical book left by her mother in front


    of themp. She began to study the acupuncture maniption of her mother.


    In the quiet room, Arabe looked at the medical book, feeling shocked. She was amazed by her


    mother''s exquisite and mysterious acupuncture maniption, which contained powerful power.


    She felt like she was just a frog that lived in a shallow well. This medical book opened a door to a new


    world for her.


    Dario said it right. Modern medicine was no longer enough for Arabe. As a real talent, she needed


    something more profound to lead her to a higher realm.

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    At this moment, Arabe felt as if she had been hit by lightning. The fusion of all the literature


    maniptions in the book was like the eight diagrams and more like the key to that secret box.


    Arabe tried to open the secret box that Helena had left in the Confidential Medical Institute and lost in


    the third level. The acupuncture maniption in the book seemed to be key to passing the levels.


    Arabe closed her eyes, having a lot in her mind. She couldn''t fullyprehend these profound


    acupuncture maniptions.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door and Aurora walked over. "Be, what''s wrong? If you


    have a headache, take a rest. Maybe at some moment, you''ll understand it."


    Arabe nodded and put away the medical book. Medical skills require time toprehend and


    practice, and there was no quick way. She was a bit tired today and needed to rest.


    "Be, you''ll be leaving in two days. What are your ns for the next two days? How about I go


    shopping with you? "Aurora smiled.


    Arabe shook her head and took Aurora''s hand. "A lot of things have happened recently. Hardgrade is


    where I grew up. I don''t want to go shopping. I want to take a walk for these days, because maybe I


    won''te back again."


    Aurora agreed and fully respected Arabe''s every decision. "Be, I will soone to you in


    Faykarta."


    "Aurora, are you also going to Faykarta?"


    "Yeah. Hardgrad doesn''t have my family anymore, and there''s nothing worth me wanting to stay. We


    can go to Faykarta together. And I''ve taken on a job and now I''m the global spokesperson for Fly


    Jewelry. I''m going to work in Faykarta for a while."


    "Fly Jewelry?" Arabe widened her eyes.


    "Yeah. Be, why are you so surprised? Haven''t you heard of Fly Jewelry? Fly Jewelry was born more


    than thirty years ago. Once it was born, it amazed the jewelry industry. Every season, Fly Jewelry''s


    new models were snapped up by wealthydies. Over the years, Fly Jewelry has be a ssic. I


    heard that the founder of Fly Jewelry is a legendary figure."


    Of course, Arabe had heard of Fly Jewelry, because that was a jewelry brand founded by Keh''s


    mom.


    Seeing Arabe''s interest in Fly Jewelry, Aurora handed her several fashion magazines. "This is Jada


    Lawson, founder of Fly Jewelry and godmother of jewelry."


    Arabe looked down at the woman on the magazine cover, Jada.


    Jada was a very beautiful woman. Even though Arabe was a beauty, she lost her breath when she


    saw the photo. On the cover, Jada was wearing a red dress. Her face was truly stunning and


    breathtaking.


    "Be, Jada is very beautiful. This was a magazine she took at the age of forty. But there was no trace


    of time on her face. She looked like 20 years old. Back then, she was the first beauty in Faykarta."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jada was Keh''s stepmother and Tyrone''s biological mother.


    Aurora and even the people of Faykarta didn''t know that the Lawson family had two daughters, Jada


    Lawson, and Olive Lawson, who had exchanged their fates.


    Olive was well-known to the world by the name "Jada", and her real name was left unknown even after


    her death. And everything she had created was owned by Jada.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    And the few people who knew Olive, such as Jenna, deeply hated her.


    Arabe took pity on Olive. She should have had an incredibly brilliant life, but she lived like someone


    else''s shadow.


    She had nothing left except Keh.


    Arabe understood better why Keh had gone crazy when he saw his mom''s que burn.


    Arabe looked at Jada again. Although Jada had stunning beauty at first nce, upon closer


    inspection, Arabe found her eyes sharp and ufortable.


    Keh had said that Olive and Jada were like twins, with a particrly simr appearance.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe wanted to know what Olive looked like and if she was worthy of the name of the first beauty.


    "Be, Jada was the first beauty in Faykarta. In addition, when she was born, a fortune teller said that


    the daughter of the Lawson family was born with a silver spoon in her mouth."


    "At that time, the Lawson family was not wealthy, let alone get close to the central circle of Faykarta.


    However, the naturally beautiful Jada was liked by Morgan, the eldest son of the Lucero family and the


    heir of the Lucero Group."


    Speaking of Morgan, Aurora blinked and said, "Be, do you know what kind of person Morgan is?"


    Arabe only knew that Morgan was Keh''s biological father. Keh never mentioned his father to


    her.


    Aurora gave Arabe another business magazine. "This magazine is out-of-print. It''s a private interview


    with Morgan, the business king. You can''t see him nowadays because he has be a mysterious


    existence. If it weren''t for this coboration, I wouldn''t have gotten this magazine. Be, take a good


    look at what a truly top-notch man is."


    Arabe lowered her head and looked at the man on the magazine cover.


    On the cover, Morgan was sitting in a tall office building, wearing a white shirt. His move showed the


    dignity of a nobleman. The golden sunlight fell on his shoulders and glided him.


    Arabe found that Keh really resembled his biological father.


    Arabe seemed to have seen Keh when he was ten yearster, twenty yearster.


    "Be, Morgan is a business genius. He went into finance in his teens and created his business


    empire. Later, he inherited the Lucero Group and merged the two major business empires into the


    Lucero Group. Such an unattainable man was taken by Jada."


    Arabe knew that what Aurora was actually talking about was Olive and Olive''s life.


    In fact, Jada was a sickly woman and had never been out of the house.


    The first beauty of Faykarta was Olive. The founder of Fly Jewelry was Olive. The lucky woman


    Morgan liked was also Olive!

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    "Aurora, how is the rtionship between Morgan and Jada?" Arabe asked.


    "It''s good. They''re known as a good pair of couple. Morgan doesn''t have any scandals these years,


    and Jada has been loved for over thirty years. Her fate is something that everyone envies."


    Aurora blinked and said, "But Jada is indeed a stunning woman. It''s said that she shocked Faykarta


    when she was young. She often wore a white dress, holding books in her arms, her long hair fluttering.


    Countless wealthy men proposed marriage to her. People were wondering who would marry her in the


    future."


    "However," Aurora looked at Jada in the magazine and shook her head. "I think the rumors are


    exaggerating her beauty. I can''t even feel that unworldly beauty on Jada, maybe it''s because she''s a


    rich madam now."


    Aurora''s eyes are very sharp. Whether it''s about fashion or women, she always hits the nail on the


    head.


    Arabe smiled and thought, "Olive is a fairy, not this Jada."


    "Be, your hands are so cold. It''s the first time I''ve seen your interest in a jewelry brand." Aurora


    touched Arabe''s hand.


    Arabe looked at Aurora. "Aurora, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s it?"


    "Actually, Kehes from Faykarta. And Morgan... is his father."


    Aurora took a deep breath and looked at Arabe with disbelief. "Be, what did you say? Keh is


    the... son of the Lucero family?"


    Arabe nodded.


    Aurora jumped to her feet. "Be, do you know the Lucero family? They''re the center of wealth and


    rights. Keh will return to Faykarta to inherit the Lucero Group. He''s a prince, and you used to be a


    prince''s wife!"


    Arabe didn''t inquire about the Lucero family. She heard from Aurora about how powerful the Lucero


    family was.


    Arabe thought, "But anyrgemercial empire would be a cold pce for Keh. I guess he


    won''t return to the Lucero family. Over the years, he has been living with his grandmother in Hardgrad


    and doesn''t mention his father. He seems to have cut off contact with the Lucero family."


    "Aurora, he and I divorced. Even if he goes back to inherit thepany, he has nothing to do with me


    anymore."


    "Even so, we should have epted his money. The Lucero family is like a gold mine. Crap! We lost


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    billions of dors!" Aurora was heartbroken.


    Arabe was amused and hugged Aurora. "Aurora, let''s not talk about him. Tell me, did Mr. Gagher


    object to your visit to Faykarta?"


    Aurora''s smile disappeared. "He probably won''t let me go, but I''ll manage to get rid of him."


    "If you need help, just let me know."


    "Be, mind yourself. Don''t let me worry about you."


    "Okay."


    Arabe said pettishly.

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    Aurora had left. Arabey on her soft bed but couldn''t fall asleep, with Keh''s handsome face in


    her mind.


    She had been too busy to think of him recently. Now she was free, so her mind was full of him.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe didn''t know how long it would take her to forget him. Thinking of him now, she still felt so


    heartbroken that she curled herself up.


    Just now, for the first time, she had seen his father and his stepmother. Arabe didn''t know if he would


    return to Faykarta to inherit the Lucero Group.


    She knew that his memory in Faykarta was painful. Keh, when he was a child, was seen as a


    monster by the rich children. They didn''t ept him or wanted to be his friends.


    Arabe thought of Olive, Keh''s biological mother. Arabe wished she could see Olive''s stunning


    face with her own eyes.


    Arabe was also a bit worried about Keh and wondered if his insomnia and psychological


    problems had been better.


    Arabe tossed and turned, unable to sleep. She sat up and opened the medical book to look for any


    content rted to Keh''s condition.


    But she was disappointed.


    When she turned to thest page, thest page read, "An ancient forbidden art: fighting poison with


    poison and using blood to refine medicine."


    Arabe''s eyshes trembled, and then she looked back and forth at the line.


    Arabe slepttest night, so she got upte the next day. She washed herself and went out with her


    bag. She was going to take a good look at Hardgrade.


    But unfortunately, as she walked halfway, her eyes dulled and she couldn''t see anything.


    Compared to her previous panics and helplessness, Arabe was calm this time. She stepped forward


    and the gentle breeze stroked her cheeks. She smelled the taste she remembered.


    A few boys walked by her and were attracted by Arabe.


    "Look. She is blind."


    "I didn''t see such a beautiful but blind girl before."


    Those boys whistled at Arabe.


    But soon they froze because they saw Keh who had been following Arabe all along.


    Keh was wearing a handmade ck shirt and pants today. His deep and frightening gaze fell on


    the boys which made them recoil.


    The cold and fierce aura around Keh overwhelmed them.


    The boys quickly ran away.


    Keh turned to look at Arabe''s delicate figure. She was wearing a white dress today, with long


    hair fluttering. The wind blew the hem of the dress, revealing her slender ankles.


    He thought, "No wonder she attracted the gang of youths."

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    "She not only attracted them, but also me," Keh said silently.


    Keh continued to follow her.


    After the boys stopped whistling, Arabe didn''t pay attention to them.


    She felt hungry as she walked. She was on a snack street. She smelled a delicious smell, especially


    the smell of grilled shrimp from a stall.


    She and Aurora had used toe here before. Arabe liked the shrimp in that stall.


    Arabe wanted to eat shrimp, but she gave up. She couldn''t see, let alone peel shrimp.


    She walked into a noodle shop and said in a sweet voice, "Hello, give me a bowl of Original Chicken


    Noodles."


    The owner of the shop was a young man. He opened this noodle shop after graduating from college.


    His eyes lit up when he saw Arabe. Beauty was always pleasing to the eye.


    "Okay. Take a seat. Wait for a moment," the young man replied.


    Arabe sat down.


    Keh also sat down at the table in front of her. At this moment, his secretary Cole ran over and


    handed him a pack of shrimp. He whispered, "Mr. Lucero, let me peel the shrimp."


    "No need." Keh put on gloves and began to peel the shrimp.


    Arabe suddenly smelled the smell of grilled shrimp and was puzzled.


    The young man quickly brought over a bowl of Original Chicken Noodles. Keh looked up, frowned,


    and stopped him. "Do you give a pork chop for free?"


    Cole looked up and saw a pork chop on the Original Chicken Noodles.


    The man''s face turned red. Just now he saw that Arabe seemed blind, so he was going to her a free


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    pork chop.


    Before the man could exin, Keh picked up a fork and took away the pork chop. "She doesn''t like


    pork chops. She likes shrimp."


    Keh ced all the shrimp meat on the fried noodles.


    Cole thought, "Mr. Lucero was not only jealous but proud."


    The man didn''t know who Keh was. But he saw Kehing in with Arabe.


    This street was full of snack bars, not high-end restaurants. Although Keh was dressed in an


    understated outfit, even those who did not know the brand could also see his nobility. He seemed out of


    ce here. His long legs couldn''t fit under the table and had to stick out.


    Seeing the man standing still, Keh nced at him. "What are you waiting for? Deliver it over."


    The man gave an involuntary shudder, feeling like he was working for Mr. Lucero.


    "Here''s your Original Chicken Noodles." The man gave the noodles to Arabe.


    "Thank you."


    Arabe took a bite of the noodles and unexpectedly ate shrimp meat.


    The tight shrimp meat with a faint spicy taste tickled her taste buds. Just now Arabe was tempted by


    the shrimp, but unexpectedly she was eating it.


    Arabe looked up with a surprised smile. "Sir, I ordered Original Chicken Noodles. Why does it have


    peeled shrimp?"

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    In the past, she and Aurora came here to eat shrimp, and she couldn''t help but feel tired from peeling


    shrimp. She and Aurora swore that they would find a boyfriend to peel shrimp for them in the future.


    The boss gave a dryugh. "Today... today my store is feeding back to customers. "Every dish of


    noodleses with shrimp."


    Arabe thought happily, "I''m so lucky."


    Arabe happily ate the shrimp.


    Cole looked at Arabe and thought, "Can it not be delicious? Super luxurious noodles, covered with a


    thickyer of shrimp."


    When the young man walked into the kitchen, he looked curiously at Keh. He couldn''t imagine a


    man who had a high status could peel shrimp personally.


    Cole had been working for Keh for so many years. This was the first time he saw Keh peel


    shrimp.


    Keh looked at Arabe with tenderness in his eyes. At this moment, his phone rang.


    Keh took out his phone and took a look.


    Morgan was calling!


    Cole''s heart pounded heavily. He already knew that Morgan was Keh''s father, thinking "Their


    rtionship is so distant that Mr. Lucero names his father Morgan.".


    Keh had been at Hardgrade for seven years and Morgan called Keh for the first time.


    Keh didn''t show his emotions. He hung up the phone directly.


    Cole thought, "The only one in this world who dares to refuse Morgan is my boss."


    Cole thought, "Mr. Lucero, you can answer the phone while being her escort. Maybe your father was


    calling to ask you to inherit thepany!"


    Keh went out for a while and came back with a milkshake in his hand.


    Arabe was paying the bill. Keh put the Milkshake on the counter while the shopkeeper was


    making the change.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He quickly pushed Milkshake toward Arabe. "Every 3 dors spent, get a cup of milkshake."


    The young man was surprised that he didn''t stutter when he lied, thinking, "I have be intelligent


    after working for a chairman."


    Arabe thought, "I''m so lucky today that I might win a lottery." She thanked the shopkeeper and took a


    sip of milkshake.


    Cole guessed Arabe''s thoughts and thought, "Mrs. Lucero, don''t do that, because you will definitely


    hit the jackpot."


    Cole nced at Milkshake, a popr chocte vor recently, thinking, "Mr. Lucero is really bing


    better at pleasing Arabe."


    Arabe drank the delicious chocte milkshake and thought, "This milkshake costs 2 dors. A bowl


    of Lobster Spaghetti is only 3.5 dors andes with a chocte milkshake. Isn''t the shopkeeper


    losing money?"


    Arabe walked out, followed by Keh. At this moment, there was a ding of horn.


    Keh looked up. An extended business luxury car was parked on the roadside.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    This luxury car parked quietly on the roadside, with the closed windows covered in ck film.


    However, there was a pair of deep eyes looking out through the window. The person''s powerful aura


    made people feel uneasy.


    Pedestrians were attracted by this top-notch business luxury car.


    Keh knew who was in this luxury car. That luxury car probably had been following him.


    Keh seemed to see the person inside who was also looking at him.


    However, Keh looked away and continued to follow Arabe.


    In the car, the driver looked in the rearview mirror and respectfully asked, "Are we going to follow Mr.


    Lucero?"


    In the dim light, the man in the back seat said indifferently after a few seconds, "No need. Let''s go to


    see Mrs. Sharon at Floweret Garden."


    "Yes."


    Arabe walked past the familiar ce and stopped.


    Actually, when she went out, she didn''t know where she wanted to go. But standing on the way to


    Floweret Garden, she found it out.


    She wanted to take a look at Floweret Garden.


    She spent this morning reviewing her first 20 years. But all her nostalgia for Hardgrade was in Floweret


    Garden.


    She finally found herself in front of Floweret Garden.


    Arabe stopped. She missed Mrs. Sharon, the olddy who loved her. They hadn''t seen each other


    for a long time. Arabe wanted to visit Mrs. Sharon before leaving Hardgrade.


    But she didn''t dare, because she couldn''t see, and also, she was afraid of encountering Keh.


    Since the divorce, he hadpletely disappeared in her life.


    Arabe sat on a bench, arms propped up on it, her legs swinging in the air.


    Keh was looking at her not far away. In fact, he knew earlier than she that she was heading


    towards Floweret Garden.


    He saw her swinging her legs and staring nkly in a bad mood.


    Keh''s heart seemed to have been torn again. He gasped, clenching and unclenching his fists,


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    feeling torn.


    He couldn''t walk over because he agreed to let her go.


    Arabe sat on the bench all this afternoon. At night, many kids ran over to set off fireworks, chatting


    andughing.


    Although Arabe couldn''t see, she heard the fireworks explode.


    Arabe was affected and cheered up. She stood up and came to the group of kids.


    She noticed a hand in front of her. She reached out her hand and touched a thin stick of fireworks.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Her eyes focused. Just now, her world of darkness regained brightness.


    Arabe looked down at the sparks. The shower of sparks was like a meteor shower, illuminating her


    world.


    But she wasn''t in the mood to watch the sparks but looked around. Because just now she felt Keh


    was right next to her!


    She guessed that it was he who gave her the fireworks.


    But she didn''t see him.


    At this moment, a kid handed her a stick of fireworks. "Do you want another one?"


    Arabe''s heart sank.


    She asked herself, "What am I looking forward to?" Arabe mocked herself.


    Arabe did not return to Winery Vi tonight but stayed at a hotel. After walking all day, she took a milk


    rose petal bath.


    Her flight was tomorrow afternoon, so tonight was herst night at Hardgrade.


    After taking a bath, Arabe sent Reba a message, "Reba, can you deliver me the Mand


    flower now? I''m at the Argi Hotel."


    Reba had held Arabe and cried. She had said she would find Arabe in Faykarta.


    Reba replied quickly, "No problem. Be, wait for me."


    When Arabe was drying her hair, the doorbell rang.


    Arabe opened the door. "Reba, you got here so... quickly. Tyrone, why are you here?"


    It was not Reba outside, but Tyrone.


    Tyrone was carrying a bag and staring at Reba''s face.


    Arabe found that she was not wearing a veil.


    Her face was pink with steam, and her red lips were charming. She was damp in a white bathrobe,


    emitting a seductive aroma.


    This was the second time Tyrone had seen her face. He reached out to touch her face.


    Keh watched Tyrone affectionately caress her face. Arabe was startled and quickly dodged like a


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    frightened deer. Keh thought, "Yesterday that maid had the same shy expression, but she''s not like


    Arabe."


    Tyrone pressed his hand against the door, preventing Arabe from closing the door.


    Arabe was a bit surprised when Tyrone had already entered the room and closed the door.


    Thest scene Keh saw was when Tyrone closed the door with his back, and Arabe took a step


    back, gazing at Tyrone in the dim light.


    "Mr. Lucero, here is your room card." Cole handed the card to Keh.


    Keh didn''t take it and said in a low voice, "What do you think they''ll do in the room?"

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Cole was puzzled because he didn''t see Tyrone enter Arabe''s room.


    Keh''s gloomy face emitted a terrifying aura.


    "Mr. Lucero, are you okay? Do you want me to stay?" Cole felt that Keh was going to lose his


    temper again.


    Keh took the room card. "No need. Cole, you can go back."


    Keh turned to open the door and entered his room.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the presidential suite, Keh did not take a bath or turn on the light. It was grim and stifling.


    Sitting on the sofa, he had a cigarette between his lips and lit the cigarette.


    Soon, the ashtray was full of butts. He smoked cigarettes one after another.


    Keh reached out for a cigarette and found that his only pack of cigarettes was emptied.


    Without nicotine to numb his irritable nerves, he leaned his head against the sofa, his eyes bloodshot.


    The scene of Tyrone entering her room lingered in his mind. He wanted to know what the two of them


    were doing.


    He was already prepared to see her meet a better man and be his wife. But when this moment came,


    he found it so unbearable.


    He suddenly stood up and strode out of the room to reach Arabe''s door.


    This door was still tightly closed. Tyrone hadn''te out yet.


    Keh raised his hand to knock, but his hand stopped in the air.


    He lowered his eyes and turned back to his room.


    He took out his sleeping pill and swallowed several pills.


    He had to take the pills, otherwise, he would go crazy and break into the room to do something harmful


    to her.


    He couldn''t do without the sleeping pills.


    In the next room, Arabe looked at Tyrone with a hint of vignce in her eyes. "What are you doing?"


    Tyrone smiled and went to the table to open the bag. He took out Mand flowers. "How can I give this


    to you outside? I''ve been keeping the Mand. Reba called me and I brought it."


    Arabe breathed a sigh of relief. Although she believed Tyrone was a gentleman, she was still startled


    to see him break into her room.


    Arabe walked forward, and the Mand flowers were still brightly red.


    "What do you want this for?" Tyrone suddenly asked.


    "I want to use this for research. This is probably the only Mand in the world. Reba gave it to me. I


    will definitely take it with me." Arabe ced the Mand on the balcony.


    "Arabe, you haven''t given up on Keh yet, have you?"

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Arabe paused and said, "We are already divorced." Her slender feathered eyshes blinked twice.


    "Well, let me put it this way. You haven''t given up on Keh''s condition, and you still want to cure him.


    That''s why you want to take away the Mand flower, isn''t it?"


    Arabe turned around and looked at Tyrone. "This is my own business. It''s alreadyte now, and I


    want to rest."


    She was essentially driving him away.


    Tyrone looked at her for a while, then said, "With your current condition, you absolutely cannot touch


    the Mand flower again, unless you''re willing to risk your life. Although I don''t know what you''re


    nning, for safety reasons, I''ll be on the same flight to Faykarta with you tomorrow. I''ll wait for you at


    the airport. Rest well. See you tomorrow."


    Tyrone left the room.


    Arabe frowned, wondering what he meant. Is he monitoring her?


    She sat in a chair and took out the medical book, flipping to thest page.


    ...


    Tyrone left the room and took out his phone, making a call. "From now on, have someone keep an eye


    on Arabe. We''ll fly to Faykarta tomorrow. I don''t want anything unexpected to happen when we


    leave."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ...


    The following day, Arabe woke up naturally, and when she finished washing up, it was already past


    nine o''clock. She opened the door and walked out.


    As she stood in the corridor, she heard steady footsteps approaching. She nced sideways and saw


    a tall and handsome figure walking towards her-it was Keh.


    He was here too.


    Arabe didn''t expect to run into him here so suddenly and unexpectedly. She was utterly unprepared


    for this encounter, as it was the first time they had met after their divorce.


    She quickly averted and looked at the jumping red numbers on the elevator panel.


    Keh walked over and stood beside her. His voice was deep and hoarse. "How have you been


    Arabe didn''t look at him and simply nodded. "Hmm, quite good. Are you also staying in this hotel?"


    "I''m here for work." He gave a brief answer.


    "Oh." Arabe didn''t say anything else, trying hard to appear rxed and natural.


    Then she heard his low, husky voice again, "Last night, I saw Tyrone entering your room. It seems like


    things have progressed quickly between you two. How far have you gone?"


    Arabe froze for a moment and quickly turned to look at him. He was also looking at her, his narrow


    eyes filled with exhausted red blood vessels. Dark circles marred hisplexion, indicating that he


    wasn''t in a good mental state. There was an aura of sickly gloom and hostility around him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The elevator arrived, and Arabe dropped those words


    before stepping into it.


    However, her delicate wrist was caught by a firm grip the next moment. The man''s clearly defined


    fingers pushed her against the wall.


    Her slender back pressed against the wall, his muscr chest in front of her. Arabe found herself


    trapped in his embrace. She furrowed her brows and said, "Mr. Lucero, if you have something to say,


    just say it. Don''t touch me."


    At such close proximity, he could smell the sweet scent of her youth that he was infatuated with and


    fond of. "Seems like you have misconceptions about me touching you. Before I actuallyy hands on


    you, answer my question honestly. What did you and Tyrone do in the roomst night?"


    Arabe looked into his bloodshot eyes, pressing her hands against his muscr chest, trying to push


    him away. "This is my private matter. It''s none of your business, Keh. You''re really annoying!"

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Keh''s muscr chest was like a wall, unmoved no matter how hard she tried to push him. He


    lowered his gaze, looking at her angry eyes, and gently hooked his thin lips. "Could you specify which


    part of me is annoying?"


    It''s... I just hate everything about you!


    Arabe clenched her tiny fist and struck him twice with force. "Let go of me! I don''t want to talk to you!"


    She had never been so cold to him before. Keh wondered if she didn''t like him anymore. He held


    her delicate wrist and pressed her against the wall. He leaned close to her snowy earlobe with his thin


    lips and asked, "I just wanted to know, have you been with Tyrone? I endured so much pain before and


    never dared to touch you. I want to know if you have given yourself to someone else."


    Arabe caught a whiff of a man''s clean and refreshing scent from him. Being held captive by him and


    hearing such nonsense, her legs unknowingly went weak, as if she wanted to slide down.


    "Keh, we''re divorced. You cheated on me first. It''s none of your business whether I''m with another


    man now. You don''t want something, but you don''t allow anyone else to have it either. What kind of


    twisted thoughts... Mmm!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Keh lowered his head and forcefully sealed her red lips.


    He didn''t reject her.


    He didn''t cheat on her.


    She was the most beautiful sunshine. Give her a few more years to truly grow up; she would surely


    overshadow the entire city.


    He couldn''t give her anything. He could only watch her poison herself for him, trying to please and


    amodate him repeatedly. He was afraid, afraid that he couldn''t give her a future.


    Arabe was going crazy with anger. She thought this man was simply unreasonable. He had rejected


    her so heartlessly back then, and now he came to provoke her after the divorce.


    She had already decided to go to Faykarta and start a new life. He shouldn''t havee to disturb her


    peaceful life and stir up her feelings.


    Arabe bit down on his tongue forcefully.


    Blood quickly spread in their mouths. Keh winced in pain, but he didn''t let go of her. Longing from


    these past days surged like a torrent, and her delicate and charming body was in his embrace, with a


    fragrant scent that overwhelmed him. How could he bear to let her go?


    Soon, he tasted a bitter vor in the kiss. Arabe was crying.


    Keh''s tall figure trembled, he opened his eyes, and the girl''s lips were already swollen from his


    kisses. Her tear-filled, angry eyes stared fiercely at him.


    He slowly loosened his grip.


    Arabe clenched her tiny fist and wiped her tears haphazardly. But instead of wiping away the tears,


    she only shed more. "Keh, you bully me. You''re just taking advantage of my feelings for you. Let


    me tell you, from now on, I don''t like you anymore, and I will never let myself be bullied by you again.


    Today, I''ll leave Hardgrad and nevere back. I hate you!"


    Arabe stepped into the elevator and quickly disappeared from his sight.


    Keh stood frozen, his gaze fixed on the closed elevator doors. It felt like a sharp knife had pierced


    his heart, repeatedly stirring it, making him ache.


    Suddenly, he felt a surge of blood rushing up to his throat, and the next moment, a mouthful of blood


    sprayed out.


    Keh reached out and leaned against the wall. His handsome face turned as pale as paper. Every


    time he took sleeping pills, he felt a splitting headache. Now, it felt like his entire head was about to


    explode.


    "Sir, are you alright? Do you need an ambnce?" A hotel staff member quickly ran over.


    Keh shook his head. "No, I''m fine."


    With that said, he turned and left.


    ...


    Keh returned to the presidential suite of the hotel. He stood by the washbasin and sshed cold


    water on his face. The icy water droplets fell along the pale contours of his face.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    At this moment, a melodious ringtone came on a phone call. It was Cole calling.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Keh pressed the button to answer, and Cole''s respectful voice quickly came through, "Hello, Mr.


    Lucero. Mrs. Lucero has packed her things just now and is on her way to the airport. Mrs. Lucero is


    flying to Faykarta."


    Keh listened without saying a word and hung up the phone.


    She left.


    She really left.


    Her voice echoed in his ears, filled with anger and a hint of sobbing - Keh, I don''t like you anymore


    from now on!


    - Keh, I will nevere back!


    - Keh, I hate you!


    Keh leaned his two big hands on the washbasin, his eyes bloodshot, and suddenlyughed softly,


    "Ha."


    He hadpletely lost her.


    He returned to the room, sat on the edge of the bed, and opened the bottle of sleeping pills. He poured


    out all the pills and picked them up one by one, putting them in his mouth.


    He needed to sleep now, just sleep.


    ......


    The airport.


    Arabe only brought a little with her, just a small suitcase with many medical books. Aurora came to


    see her off.


    Aurora hugged Arabe, "Be, take good care of yourself when you get there, okay? Faykarta is not


    like Hardgrad. They say that anyone you randomly meet on the streets of Faykarta could very well be


    an influential figure from the ruling ss, someone you can''t afford to mess with. If anything happens,


    call me, and I''lle find you quickly."


    Arabe smirked. Although these words were true, she was pretty familiar with Faykarta...


    Arabe patted Aurora with her tiny hand, "Aurora, I know. Parting is only temporary. We''ll see each


    other in Faykarta."


    "Okay!" Aurora nodded vigorously.


    Meanwhile, Tyrone had also arrived. He hade a little earlier and had been waiting for Arabe. For


    some reason, he had a sense of foreboding, as if something would happen that would prevent Arabe


    from leaving.


    Watching Arabe and Aurora embrace in the distance, Tyrone felt somewhat relieved.


    n approached, "Mr. Tyrone, Mrs. Snyder just called. She said she''s at the Faykarta airport to pick


    you up and take you home."


    Tyrone remained expressionless, cold, and detached.


    n continued, "We just received news that things are getting restless in Faykarta. It''s not peaceful."


    "What do you mean?" Tyrone nced at n.


    "I heard that several groups of people have arrived at the Faykarta airport, such as Mina, Maddox, and


    even old Mr. Snyder from the Snyder family. These are the ones we know about. There are also


    several hidden groups of people around the Faykarta airport, and we can''t determine which side they


    belong to yet. It seems like all these people are waiting... for Arabe."


    A glint of coldness shed in Tyrone''s icy ck eyes. How could he have imagined that a young girl


    from Hardgrad could stir up half of Faykarta''s forces?


    Those groups of people gathered at the Faykarta airport - were they nning... to snatch Arabe?

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Tyrone''s gaze fell on Arabe again. Did she know those people, or were there any faces she was


    familiar with?


    Tyrone felt like he had never really understood this girl.


    At that moment, a sweet voice came through the speaker, "Ladies and gentlemen, flight C81 bound for


    Faykarta is about to leave. Please proceed to board as soon as possible...."


    Boarding had begun.


    "Mr. Tyrone, shall we go through the security check from the VIP channel?"


    Originally, Tyrone was supposed to take a private jet, but he booked the same flight as Arabe out of


    concern for unforeseen circumstances.


    Tyrone remained silent as his phone suddenly rang from his pocket. It was a call from his mother.


    It was Jada calling.


    Tyrone looked up at Arabe, then turned and walked to a quiet corner to answer the call. "Hello,


    Mom."


    "Tyrone, are you about to board? Your aunt Jenna told me on the phone that you found the girl you like


    and will be bringing her back to Faykarta. I''ll be waiting at the airport to meet her. She must have some


    means to win the favor of both you and your aunt, which is quite impressive."


    Tyrone pressed his lips together, his demeanor even colder and more distant. "She''s not the kind of girl


    you imagine."


    "Oh, really?" Jada''s tone was indifferent, as if she wasn''t interested in this subject. "Tyrone, Mom


    knows that your standards for choosing a partner are high. There are very few girls who can meet your


    expectations. To be honest, many youngdies from the prominent families in Faykarta are not even


    considered suitable by Mom. Mom still favors the little girl that your father arranged for you during your


    childhood. I like the daughter of that old acquaintance."


    Tyrone curled his lips, revealing a hint of scorn. "I''m curious to see what kind of girl can catch my


    Mom''s attention. Mom has everything now. I don''t know what secrets that old acquaintance has been


    holding onto all these years, which have made you obsess over the daughter bing my future


    bride."


    The conversation between mother and son quickly became tense. Jada''s displeasure could be heard in


    her lowered voice. "Tyrone, must you speak to your Mom like this? You''re my only son, and everything I


    do is for your own good."


    "Mom, I have to board now. Goodbye." Tyrone hung up directly.


    "Tyrone!" Jada quickly said, "I just found out that your father went to Hardgrad!"


    Tyrone paused; he didn''t know about this.


    On the other side, Arabe let go of Aurora''s hands and said, "Aurora, I''m boarding now. Goodbye."


    With tears in her eyes, Aurora waved her little hand. "Be, bye-bye."


    Arabe turned around with her luggage, preparing for the security check. However, she quickly heard


    Aurora''s sobbing sound from behind. She swiftly turned back and saw two men in ck swiftly shuttling


    through the airport hall, taking Aurora away.


    Aurora!


    Arabe dropped her suitcase and ran out.


    Once outside the airport hall, Arabe''s footsteps abruptly halted because a ck luxury chauffeur car


    parked outside, and a man stood beside it, waiting for her.


    The man wore a well-tailored suit, had fair skin, and wore sses, giving off a refined vibe simr to


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh''s personal secretary, Cole.


    A glint of coldness shed in Arabe''s clear and bright eyes. "Who are you, and where is my friend?"


    The man nodded, wearing a faint smile. "Ms. Snyder, I am Emrick, the personal butler of the Lucero


    Group. Your friend has been safely returned to Winery Vi. Mr. Lucero would like to meet you in


    person."


    Upon hearing that Aurora had been safely returned to Winery Vi, Arabe''s heart finally settled.


    However, she became more cautious. "You seem to be quite familiar with me. You must have


    investigated me. Is your employer... Morgan?"


    Emrick had a favorable impression of Arabe; he liked dealing with intelligent people without


    unnecessary talk. "Yes, Ms. Snyder, please get in the car. Mr. Lucero is waiting for you."

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Arabe stood on the steps, looking down at Emrick with a hint of superiority. Her eyes were bright and


    indifferent as she calmly said, "I''m sorry, but my boarding time has arrived. Tell your employer that I


    have divorced Keh, so there is no need for us to meet. And also, don''t touch my friend again. This


    is the first andst time you have touched her."


    Having said that, Arabe turned around.


    Emrick looked at Arabe with newfound admiration. She had already figured out that his employer


    was Morgan, yet she refused to go and even dared to issue a warning. She was indeed the girl Mr.


    Lucero and Sharon had taken a liking to, truly extraordinary.


    Emrick gazed at Arabe''s slender figure and smirked leisurely. "Ms. Snyder, Keh is currently in


    the hospital. Are you sure you don''t want to see him?"


    What?


    Arabe paused, quickly turned around, and looked at Emrick. "What happened to Keh?"


    "Keh took a bottle of sleeping pills. Fortunately, he was discovered in time and sent to the hospital


    for gastricvage. However, he still hasn''t regained consciousness."


    He took a bottle of sleeping pills?


    Arabe''s pupils contracted. Was he... going crazy?


    ...


    Tyrone hung up the phone and turned around, but Arabe was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s Arabe?"


    n scratched his head. "Ms. Snyder was still there just now."


    Tyrone''s dark eyes narrowed. He just received a phone call. In the blink of an eye, she had


    disappeared.


    His uneasy premonition hade true. Arabe couldn''t leave Hardgrad after all.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, Tyrone knew better than anyone else that perhaps Arabe no longer had any attachment to


    this ce. But her most profound bond was still here, Keh.


    Keh was still here, so where could she go?


    ...


    Arabe hurriedly ran over to the hospital and pushed open the ward door. The room was quiet, with no


    one else present. Wearing a blue and white striped patient gown, Kehy unconscious on the bed.


    Arabe walked to his bedside, lowered her gaze, and looked at him. His handsome face was as pale


    as paper, hisatose state cold and fierce. During this period, he had grown even thinner and more


    introverted. Now, hey lifeless in this room, where the silence was so oppressive that even the sound


    of the heartbeat monitor seemed piercingly loud.


    Arabe slowly reached out her tiny hand, and her trembling fingertips touched his face. The person


    who had annoyed her in the hotel this morning was now lying here.


    So, he could also be this pale and weak.


    So, even someone as tall and upright as him could fall one day.


    Arabe''s fair eye sockets gradually turned red, and tear after tear fell from her eyes like beads on a


    string.


    The tears were scorching, burning her eyes and causing her heart to ache.


    At that moment, the ward door opened, and someone entered. It was Sharon.


    Sharon''s eyes were red, clearly having cried. She lovingly looked at Arabe and said, "Be, you''re


    back?"

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Arabe looked at Sharon through teary eyes and noticed that there were suddenly many more white


    hairs on Sharon''s head. Chokingly, she called out, "Grandma."


    "Oh!" Sharon responded and walked over, embracing Arabe and gently patting her long hair. "Good


    child, you''ve been away for so long. Grandma has missed you."


    Arabe also missed Sharon but was hesitant to visit her because of what had happened between her


    and Keh. She was afraid that Sharon would think she was ying games.


    "Grandma, what happened to him? Why did he take a whole bottle of sleeping pills? Is it because he


    has trouble sleeping or is his mental state even worse?"


    Sharon shook her head. "Keh didn''t tell me anything. I only found out when I got to the hospital that


    he had taken a bottle of sleeping pills. The doctor said his mental indicators are all abnormal now, and


    his condition is probably even more severe than... than that three years ago. He can only rely on


    sleeping pills now."


    Arabe''s tears fell even harder, and her heart ached. She looked at Keh with a mix of me and


    resentment. Fool, if you insisted on a divorce, then prove that your life is better without me. Who are


    you lying on a hospital bed for?


    "Grandma, his condition requires continuous treatment. Haven''t you consulted a doctor for him?"


    "I did. I''ve even invited a medical team to Floweret Garden, but Keh refuses to cooperate with the


    treatment. He keeps sneaking out, and I know he sneaked out to see you."


    Sharon tightly held Arabe''s tiny hands. "Be, I know this might sound selfish, but Keh really...


    can''t be without you."


    Tears rose in Arabe''s tiny face, and she bit her red lips. She shook her head, feeling deeply wronged.


    "That''s not true, Grandma. You don''t know. He doesn''t like me anymore. He doesn''t want me. It was his


    idea to divorce, and he forbade me from telling you about all this. He has been treating me so badly..."


    Sharon wiped Arabe''s tears away with her hand. "Be, you''re such a silly girl. How can Keh not


    want you or like you? He likes you too much, which is why he wants to divorce you and push you


    away."


    Arabe''s slender shoulders trembled as she expressed her confusion and disbelief. "I don''t


    understand..."


    "Be, did you test poison and concoct medicine for Keh?" Sharon asked.


    Arabe froze as she looked at Sharon through her tear-filled eyes. Then her gaze fell upon Keh''s


    face. So they both knew...


    "Be, we both know it. Keh told me. He said it''s been hard for you to stay by his side, and he said


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    he couldn''t give you anything. He even asked me not to call you or tell you about his terrible condition.


    Be, you are his remedy, but he can only push you away with a heavy heart. If he had any other way,


    he wouldn''t have let ite to divorce. He loves you so much."


    Arabe realized how foolish she had been. She was aplete fool. How could she believe that he


    didn''t like her anymore?


    He was just acting.


    He wanted to push her away.


    "But what about him and Stephany, Grandma? Don''t you know that he was in the same room with


    Stephany at that time? I was banging on the door outside, begging him toe out quickly, but he


    ignored me..."


    Whenever she thought of that incident, it tore at Arabe''s heart. The resentment and grievances she


    had been suppressing burst forth, and she wanted to tell Grandma everything and let Grandma know


    how terrible he had been to her.


    Arabe cried incessantly, gasping for breath. Her delicate shoulders trembled. "Grandma, I don''t like


    him being with other women. Even if he has a thousand reasons to be forgiven, I can''t ept it. He


    said he belongs to me, that he is only mine. How could he let those women who covet him into his


    bed? He is mine..."


    As Arabe spoke, a coldness shed in Sharon''s eyes. Keh was her grandson, and he had dealt


    a blow to himself. She would investigate the situation, and that''s how she discovered that Stephany


    had drugged him.


    Sharon had lived for over half a century and had never encountered such a despicable woman as


    Stephany. Stephany was practically seeking death.

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Stephany was arrested, and Sharon wouldn''t let her go easily!


    Sharon took out a tissue and wiped the tears off Arabe''s face, quicklyforting her, "Be, stop


    crying. If Ken knew how much you''re crying, he would be heartbroken. He can''t stand seeing you cry."


    Arabe couldn''t stop her tears; she was feeling sad.


    "Be, there''s something Ken didn''t want me to tell you, but Grandma thought about it and decided to


    tell you. You need to be mentally prepared."


    Arabe sniffled with a red nose, "Grandma, what is it?"


    "Well, the truth is that day Stephany drugged Ken with the strongest aphrodisiac avable..."


    "What?"


    Arabe suddenly forgot to cry.


    "But that day, Ken didn''t touch Stephany. She stained the bedsheet with blood herself..."


    "How is that possible? Wasn''t he drugged?"


    Sharon patted Arabe''s tiny hand, "Ken didn''t touch Stephany. The drug was potent, so Ken took a


    knife and cut himself."


    Arabe gasped; her pupils contracted intensely. She never expected the truth to be like this. Her


    bewildered gaze slowly moved down from his pale handsome face.


    "Be, I really like you, which is why you need to know about Ken''s physical condition. It seems that


    he... is not functioning well in that aspect. But this is his choice. Despite all the scars on his body, he


    still takes pride in one thing, which is giving himself to you and never betraying you."


    "Be, on one hand, Ken wants you to go with Tyrone to Faykarta and start your own glorious life. But


    on the other hand, he can''t let you go. He torments himself repeatedly during this period, and his


    condition is getting worse."


    "Be, Grandma hopes you make your choice, whether you choose to leave or stay."


    Arabe reached out and cupped his handsome face with trembling hands. Tears streamed down like a


    flood, falling on his face drop by drop.


    She felt she had been right. He was truly annoying.


    And now, even more so.


    "Ken, you''re so annoying!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Arabe pressed her small face against his neck and fiercely bit him.


    ...


    Arabe left the ward and arrived at the door of the chief physician''s office. Emrick stood outside,


    smiling, "Ms. Snyder, my employer is inside."


    Arabe ced her small hand on the doorknob and pushed it open.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Arabe pushed open the door of the office and looked inside. Several foreign medical professors were


    in the office, all top experts in neurology. They were intensely arguing about something while holding


    Keh''s medical records. Their faces were red, and they shook their heads in the end.


    Arabe''s gaze fell on the window. It was open, and a tall and steady figure stood smoking.


    The argument didn''t affect him. With a cigarette between his fingertips, he turned when he heard the


    door open. His deep, ink-like eyes locked onto Arabe.


    Two secondster, he walked over to the desk, bent slightly at the waist while slipping his hand into his


    trousers pocket to extinguish the half-smoked cigarette in the ashtray. As he turned down, the tassel on


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    his business vest swayed through the air, creating a magnificent arc.


    Arabe had seen Morgan in a financial magazine before, but seeing him in person still made her heart


    skip a beat. This legendary man who had astonished the business world was even more elegant and


    noble than she had imagined. She had also met several prominent figures in Faykarta, such as


    Keh, Tyrone, and Maddox... All are influential individuals. Butpared to Morgan, they stillcked


    something.


    Arabe understood what set them apart was the pure aristocratic aura emanating from Morgan and


    themanding presence of a man who had fought in the business world for decades and held a high


    position like an emperor.


    Though the nce he gave her just now was nd, devoid of emotion, Arabe felt as if he had peered


    into the depths of her soul, seeing through her altogether.


    At that moment, a knocking sound came from the door. Emrick stood by the door, observing the foreign


    professors. He exchanged a few words with them in a fluent foreignnguage, and then the professors


    left.


    Emrick nced at Morgan inside with utmost respect, then closed the door.


    Arabe had only interacted with Emrick briefly, but her first impression of him was that he was astute,


    arrogant, andpetent. However, Emrick looked at Morgan with utmost respect, apanied by


    unwavering loyalty and admiration towards his employer. To inspire such unwavering dedication in a


    subordinate, Morgan must possess extraordinary personal charm.


    Only two people remained in the office. Morgan sat on the office chair and gestured towards the chair


    opposite him.


    "Ms. Snyder, have your seat." He spoke, his deep voice reminiscent of a rare vintage Miy wine,


    exuding a maic charm.


    Although his tone seemed ordinary, it inexplicably carried a profound sense of authority, making people


    submit.


    Arabe walked over and sat down opposite him.


    Morgan looked up; his expression remained calm, revealing no joy or anger. "Ms. Snyder, forgive me


    for asking you toe here, but we need to talk about Ken."


    With her bright and piercing eyes, Arabe stared at him, showing no sign of fear. "What does Mr.


    Morgan want to discuss?"


    Morgan took an envelope and pushed it toward her.


    Arabe opened the envelope, revealing several photos inside.


    She picked up one-a photo taken after she became blind, standing on the street, calling Ken, hoping he


    woulde to pick her up. He had been cold and indifferent on the phone back then, saying he


    couldn''te. But as she crossed the road, she felt his presence and reached out to him, asking, "Mr.


    Lucero, is it you?"


    Looking at this photo, the entire city was illuminated by neon lights. She and he stood in the middle of


    the road, she reaching out her hand to him, and he looked at her with pain and tenderness. This


    moment was frozen in the photo, and the city quieted down because of them.


    Tears welled up in Arabe''s eyes again. She gently brushed her fair fingertips across Ken''s handsome


    face, realizing it wasn''t her imagination-he had always been there.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    She picked up another photo. That night, she promised to divorce; she immediately left Floweret


    Garden and got into a taxi. He chased after her car all the way.


    The next photo showed him lying in a pool of blood, his pants soaked with fresh blood. He always


    looked in the direction she left, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The following photo showed him parking his car downstairs at Winery Vi''s apartment building. He slid


    down the car window and quietly smoked alone.


    Then came yesterday''s photos. She went to Hardgrad, and he followed her all the way. He bowed his


    head to peel a lobster for her, bought her a chocte milkshake, and finally handed her a dazzling


    firework. These moments were all captured in the photos.


    Arabe gently touched him in each photo. When tears fell, she realized her eyes were already filled


    with tears. It turned out that it wasn''t just luck for her to encounter him, but instead, meeting him was


    her most incredible fortune.


    Keh, you big fool.


    At that moment, Morgan''s deep voice came from her ear. "Ken''s condition was most severe during the


    three years in the psychiatric hospital. He had no control over himself at that time. In the end, he


    somehow got sleeping pills from somewhere and took them. Afterward, I brought him out from there,


    and he came to Hardgrad alone. As he grew older, he slowly learned to control himself. When I saw


    him getting better, I began to loosen my grip on him, allowing him to break away from Faykarta and the


    Lucero family. But I didn''t expect his condition to deteriorate to this point. The nightmare from three


    years ago has returned, and as you can see, everyone is helpless."


    Arabe wiped her tears and looked up at Morgan. "So, what do you want?"


    Morgan took another look at the girl in front of him. She was brilliant and insightful. He said, "I heard


    that you missed a step in the second round of testing poison for Ken."


    Sure enough, he came prepared.


    Although this emperor of the business world was not in Hardgrad, his influence spread to every corner.


    He was well aware of everything between her and Keh.


    Arabe nodded. "Yes."


    "Ms. Snyder, I want you to save Ken. I believe you are the only one who can save him," Morgan


    affirmed.


    Arabe lowered her gaze at the photos. "If I save him, what about me? If I choose to save him, then I


    will undoubtedly die."


    "I will prepare the best doctors and make every effort to save you. Of course, I know this may sound


    like empty words because saving Ken this time will surely be a life-for-a-life situation. Actually, I have


    considered giving you money, but I don''t think Ms. Snyder would be interested, so I can only take a


    gamble. I''m betting on your love for Ken, betting that you are willing to sacrifice your life for his rebirth."


    Arabe curved her red lips. Her bright eyes, cleansed by tears, sparkled even more brightly. "After his


    rebirth, will you take him back?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Morgan nodded. "Yes, I will."


    "Do you love him?" Arabe suddenly asked.


    Love...


    That word was too distant, too unfamiliar. Morgan paused for a moment. "Ken is my son. After I bring


    him back, I will let him take over Lucero Group. I have also done..."


    Arabe interrupted him. "I''m asking if you love him. If you do, I''ll hand him over to you. If you don''t,


    then please go back where you came from."

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    Morgan stopped and stared at Arabe, meeting her sparkling bright eyes. She stubbornly waited for


    his answer, asking if he loved Ken.


    The entire office fell silent. After a long time, Morgan nodded. "Yes, I do."


    Arabe lowered her slender feather-likeshes, her voice gentle but striking the heart with every word.


    "Do not forget the words you said to me today. He has a promising future, and in twenty or thirty years,


    he will surely be more sessful and powerful than you. He does not need me to pave a path of


    sess for him with my life. Mr. Morgan, I have entrusted my vibrant life into your hands. I also have


    many unfulfilled destinies and dreams, but I love him. I give this heavy love I have for him to you, and I


    hope that you will love him doubly."


    Morgan fell silent, watching Arabe for a long time.


    Arabe collected the photos one by one, put them back into the envelope, and then put the envelope


    in her pocket before standing up to leave. "I''m taking him away now."


    "Alright." Morgan nodded.


    "Do not send anyone to follow us. When the timees, I will notify you toe and pick him up."


    "Okay, how many days do you need?"


    "Seven days."


    "No problem."


    Arabe did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Morgan watched her graceful figure and said, "Ms. Snyder, you have divorced Ken. The past is already


    over. I will erase all memories of you in Hardgrad. If you are fortunate enough to be alive, do note


    looking for Ken again."


    Arabe paused in her steps.


    "In fact, Ken can marry any kind of girl in the future, but his wife absolutely cannot be you. He loved


    you so much that when you left, he swallowed a bottle of sleeping pills. He was trying to kill himself. His


    love for you has bred too much possessiveness and an inability to let go, which directly worsened his


    condition. You can easily destroy him, so I will never allow someone like you to stay by his side."


    "And also, your affair with Tyrone... Tyrone is my son too. He has never liked anyone before, but you


    were the first. You are caught between the two brothers, and they will eventually turn against each


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    other because of you."


    "The Lucero family has experienced turmoil once before, and I do not want history to repeat itself."


    Arabe did not turn around but keenly felt Morgan was a genuine capitalist. He could calmly negotiate


    with you, even to the point of skinning you alive.


    In this negotiation, he had no bargaining chips. He only took out an envelope that contained a set of


    photos, yet it made her utterly defeated.


    He was just being cautious.


    He didn''t want anything unexpected to happen.


    Arabe admitted that she was willing to ept it all.


    "Don''t worry, when he is reborn, I will make sure hepletely forgets about me."


    Morgan didn''t ask her how she nned to make him forget about her. He simply nodded. "Okay. By the


    way, Ms. Snyder, I actually wanted to tell you that Ken wille back to Faykarta with me. He will take


    over Lucero Group, and I have chosen a fianc¨¦e for him."


    Arabe curled her slender fingers by her side momentarily but soon rxed.


    "You don''t want to ask about Ken''s fianc¨¦e?"


    "No need."


    Arabe left.


    ...


    Keh had a long dream. He dreamt that Arabe had left, and he desperately chased after her, but


    no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with her.


    He searched everywhere for her, and right when he was about to lose hope, her soft body suddenly


    pressed against him. Her small hands hugged his neck, and she looked at him with curved eyebrows


    and eyes. "Silly, I didn''t leave. You''re here, how could I leave?"

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    He reached out and held her in his arms, his handsome face buried in her long hair. Suddenly, there


    was a sharp pain in his neck as she bit him.


    He felt hurt and ticklish as if her bite had tinged his bones. He murmured something under his breath -


    "Be."


    Keh suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was awake.


    Where was he?


    Keh sat up and surveyed the surroundings. It seemed like a secluded vige far away from the


    hustle and bustle of the city. It was quiet and peaceful, with the cheerful chirping of birds filling his ears.


    The sparkling morning light streamed through the window, and the faint yellow and warm molecules in


    the air were so beautiful.


    Was this a dream?


    A dream of paradise?


    Keh exited the bed and saw a pair of navy blue slippers by the bedside. He put them on, and


    surprisingly they fit perfectly. He pushed open the door and walked outside.


    It was arge garden outside, filled with various green vegetables and fresh fruits. The milky white


    walls were covered with lush green leaves, and the garden was adorned withrge, beautiful flowers.


    Everything was so unrealistically beautiful.


    Where was this?


    Keh took a few steps forward but quickly stopped in his tracks. In the orchard ahead, he saw a


    slender figure - Arabe.


    Today, the girl had her hair down, cascading to her slender waist as she squatted down. She wore a


    pale yellow short cardigan and white wide-leg pants, giving off a sweet and gentle homely vibe, like a


    delicate peony.


    Next to her was a basket, and she held a pair of scissors, cutting off little saint fruit and plump cherries.


    She carefully ced them in the basket.


    After picking the fruits, she approached him, and her bright, clear eyes met him as soon as she did.


    Keh stood frozen in ce, staring at her. Wasn''t she supposed to have flown to Faykarta today?


    Did she appear in his dream again?


    Arabe walked over, looking up at him with her exquisite palm-sized face. "You''re awake?"


    Keh pursed his lips. "Am I dreaming?"


    Arabe found it amusing. She reached out and pinched his muscr arm. "Hey, wake up! Don''t


    daydream!"


    The pain from her pinch felt so true to Keh. He confirmed that he wasn''t dreaming. This was real!


    Arabe withdrew her hand when she saw he was awake.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But in the next second, he quickly reached out and firmly grasped her delicate wrist. "Where are we?"


    "In the countryside. This is where I grew up."


    Keh''s pupils contracted. "How did we get here? Didn''t you go to Faykarta?"


    Arabe took two steps closer to him, tilting her head to meet his gaze. "Of course I''m going to


    Faykarta. But before I left, I suddenly remembered that you still owe me something. You have to give it


    to me."


    "What is it?"


    Stars twinkled in Arabe''s slender eyes as she smiled at him. "A honeymoon trip. After we got


    married, you never took me on a honeymoon. Mr. Lucero, let''s have a five-day honeymoon trip."


    He had been in a deep sleep for two days, and there were only five days left.


    She wanted to go on a honeymoon trip with him.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    Keh''s tall and handsome figure froze, his ears filled with the soft and sweet voice of the girl. She


    said---"Mr. Lucero, let''s go on a five-day honeymoon trip."


    It was like a feather gently brushing across his heart, causing ripples to spread across the surface. Her


    slender wrist was still in his palm, her skin smooth as silk, soft and boneless, just like the champagne-


    colored slip dress hidden between his sheets. After a long while, he spoke hoarsely, "Do you know


    something?"


    He was naturally vignt and had already noticed that something was amiss with her.


    Arabe nodded, "Mm, I know everything I should know."


    Keh''s narrowed eyes were like ink sshed on paper, containing a turbulent storm. Soon, he


    gritted his teeth and spoke harshly, "Who told you? I''ll find them!"


    He let go of her and started to walk away.


    "Keh!" Arabe called out from behind, "If you leave, you''ll never see me again!"


    Keh paused for a moment and then turned around. He bumped into the girl''s teary eyes, which had


    already welled up with glistening mist.


    She was about to cry.


    Keh walked over in giant strides, grabbed her slender arm, and pulled her forcefully into his


    embrace. He pressed his handsome face against her long hair and greedily took a whiff of her scent.


    His voice was low and husky, "Be, I hope you don''t know anything. I used all my strength to push you


    away. You should be in Faykarta now. You should go detox."


    Arabe lowered her slender eyshes and buried her tear-streaked face in his neck, using her tiny


    hands to hold onto his muscr waist. "I also want to leave, but Mr. Lucero, I can''t bear to leave you."


    Keh tightened his strong arms, wanting to merge her into his flesh and blood with all his might.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Be, stop clinging to me. Don''t let me see that you still love me. Otherwise, I''ll be driven crazy."


    Saying that Keh forced himself to let go of her. He held her tiny hand and pulled her forward,


    saying, "Let''s go. Let''s return to Hardgrad. Go to the airport. I''ll send you off."


    He took giant strides while Arabe stumbled behind him. Through blurred tears, she looked at his cold


    and pale profile and sobbed softly, "If I''m leaving, what will you do? How many sleeping pills do you


    want to take this time?"


    Keh pursed his thin lips. "I was sick to begin with. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t waste any


    more time on me."


    "Oh." Arabe nodded. Her delicate nostrils turned red, and her voice choked with emotion. "Give me


    five days, just five days, okay? I promise, after five days, I''ll fly to Faykarta, and from then on, your life


    will have nothing to do with me. I won''te looking for you again. You''ll never see me again. Just five


    days, Mr. Lucero, do you want this honeymoon trip or not?"


    Keh''s footsteps slowly came to a halt. He couldn''t find the strength to move his feet anymore. He


    turned sideways and looked at the girl''s tear-stained face.


    He had already used all his strength and self-control to push her away, but her soft and pleading


    request for a honeymoon trip triggered his selfishness and possessiveness once again. Furthermore,


    he dreamed of having these five days!


    How could he refuse?


    He had never been able to resist her.


    After a while, Keh hoarsely said, "Yes."


    ...


    Arabe stood in the kitchen, preparing breakfast. "Mr. Lucero, how about having noodles for


    breakfast? You just woke up, so it''s better to have something light."


    Keh leaned against the doorframe, watching her busy figure in the kitchen. Even now, he felt like


    he was dreaming. "Alright."


    "Mr. Lucero, could you bring me a bowl?"

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Keh walked over to pick up a bowl, but his eyelids twitched as he held it.


    This bowl was the Habs'' Bowl, a pce-used bowl from the Holl Dynasty. It had now be a


    privately kept antique and was one of the items up for auction.


    This single bowl was of immeasurable value.


    Keh looked around and noticed that not only was there the pce-used bowl but even the forks


    were made of ivory and worth six figures each.


    When Keh first woke up, he hadn''t noticed these details. Now, he carefully surveyed the room. The


    rosewood furniture, vintage pcemps, and even the knives on the countertop were crafted by


    Keithia artisans. Everything in this room disyed understated luxury to a jaw-dropping level.


    "Mr. Lucero, why are you holding a bowl and staring nkly? Do you like it? I can give it to you. Take


    it," Arabe said as she looked over.


    Keh''s handsome face showed no emotional fluctuations. He just asked without any change in tone,


    "This bowl... and all the furnishings in this ce, who prepared them?"


    "I don''t know. They were already here when I was brought to the countryside."


    She knew nothing about it.


    Keh observed the ce where she had grown up. She was sent to the countryside at the age of


    nine and was raised there.


    This house looked in and simple yet contained numerous priceless items. Beyond the house was a


    vast garden, serene and beautiful, like a fairnd outside the bustling city.


    The garden outside was vast and boundless. Keh asked, "Did you nt all those vegetables and


    fruits outside?"


    "Well...," Arabe showed a bashful expression, "Do you think I can handle all of that by myself? My


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    neighbors help me take care of them."


    Keh noticed several middle-aged women in the garden, skillfully and diligently weeding and


    fertilizing.


    "You have vegetables and fruits, but what if you want meat?"


    "The men from the neighboring households raise pigs, ducks, chickens, cows, and sheep. They will


    share some with me if I want to eat meat."


    "What about seafood?"


    "They also go to sea to get all kinds of seafood like fish, shrimp, and shellfish."


    Keh was left speechless.


    He came from a wealthy family and grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth. What Arabe couldn''t


    understand, he could see with just one nce.


    She drank water that flowed down from the mountains, had natural vegetables and fruits, and if she


    wanted to eat meat, they would ughter a pig for her. If she wished for seafood, someone would go to


    sea for her.


    Keh watched the woman busy doing something. He always felt that he couldn''t fully understand


    her. There were many mysteries about her, like who created this luxurious paradise in seclusion,


    protecting her from worries and raising her so tenderly.


    "Be, did your father arrange for you to return to the countryside?"


    "Yes." Arabe suddenly remembered something and looked at Keh. "Well, not exactly. It''s also


    rted to Melvin."


    Melvin?


    Her former fianc¨¦?


    That Melvin had silently taken care of her and nurtured her like the most delicate rose in the world all


    these years?

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    Keh momentarily thought about Melvin; he didn''t have a deep impression of him. As one of the four


    prominent wealthy families in Hardgrad, the Spencer family was the most low-key, and Melvin also kept


    a low profile. He only appeared when Arabe returned to Hardgrad for the first time, giving off a


    somewhat elusive and mysterious feeling.


    Keh realized that he had been neglecting this person. Melvin had always been around and yed


    an essential role in the incident.


    Handing the Habs'' Bowl to Arabe, Keh asked, "I heard that you and Melvin grew up together.


    You are childhood sweethearts?"


    "Yes, my mom liked Melvin. He was my mom''sst apprentice."


    "Your mom?" Something shed in Keh''s deep narrow eyes. He realized he had never asked


    about her mom before, and she had never mentioned it.


    Arabe wanted to say something, but at that moment, Alma walked in with a smile. "Ms. Snyder, I


    heard you wanted to eat noodles today. I just ground some flour and will make elbow macaroni for


    you."


    "Alma," Arabe quickly took Alma''s arm, feeling embarrassed, and blinked. "You don''t have to go to so


    much trouble. I already bought ready-made noodles.


    Alma lovingly scolded, "Those noodles aren''t as tasty. I will make you elbow macaroni."


    Alma poured the freshly ground top-quality flour into a bowl and added milk, eggs, and a little water to


    make elbow macaroni.


    In no time, Alma skillfully made a te of handmade macaroni.


    Keh nced at Alma. If he wasn''t mistaken, Alma was not just an ordinary star-level chef; she


    seemed to be one of those highly paid private chefs hired by noble families.


    "Wow, Alma, it''s been so long since Ist saw you cook. Your skills have improved. Every time you


    cook for me, I don''t need to do anything." Arabeplimented.


    Alma quickly prepared a sauce for the elbow macaroni, and the fragrance of the spice was so enticing


    that one could feel like having several bowls of it just from the smell.


    "Ms. Snyder, I didn''t do anything. You cooked the macaroni yourself."


    All Arabe needed to do was boil water and put the macaroni in, and Alma took care of everything


    else. Could she im she cooked them herself?


    "Alma..." Arabe felt guilty.


    Alma quickly put on a pitiful look, "Ms. Snyder, that''s nothing. You have such arge garden outside,


    and we often eat your food. If you don''t let us help you with this little task, we might think you would not


    want to share food with us again."


    "No, no, it''s not like that," Arabe exined.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright then, Ms. Snyder. I''m leaving now."


    With the taskpleted, Alma quickly left. This was the most basic etiquette for a private chef.


    But as Alma passed by Keh, she paused and asked, "Ms. Snyder, who is this gentleman?"


    Arabe looked at the man with bright, clear eyes, her voice gentle and sweet. "Oh, him? He''s my


    husband."


    "Him? My husband."


    Keh''s eyes softened with tenderness.


    "Oh, your husband. Mr. Snyder, Ms. Snyder, I''m leaving now." Alma turned and left.


    Mr. Snyder?


    Keh extended his strong arm and held Arabe''s slender waist. He raised an eyebrow teasingly.


    "Mr. Snyder? Ms. Snyder, did she think I take your surname?"


    Arabe used to tell her neighbors to call her by her name or Be, but she didn''t know why they


    always preferred to call her Ms. Snyder. And the title "Mr. Snyder" was indeed a bit strange.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    A rosy hue spread on Arabe''s smooth and tender skin. She turned around, extending her fair fingers


    and daringly lifting the handsome man''s jaw. "That''s right, Mr. Lucero. I have plenty of resources here.


    I''m a femalendowner. How about you stay here as my kept man? I''ll take care of you."


    The concept of being "kept" was not in Keh''s dictionary. He lowered his gaze, emitting a pure and


    clean masculine aura. "So, you want me to be your gigolo? You are lusting after me, aren''t you?"


    With a blushed face, Arabe provocatively looked at him. "Nonsense! How could I be lusting after


    you? I''m just hungry for you!"


    Keh''s eyes burned with desire, and he leaned towards her rosy lips.


    Startled, Arabe gasped, quickly grabbed a strawberry, and stuffed it into his mouth. She retreated


    from his embrace and began to cook the macaroni seriously. "Mr. Lucero, you''d better behave. On my


    turf, you must listen to me!"


    Keh chewed on the strawberry, and the sweet taste filled his mouth. He reached out and pinched


    her pretty face. "If you want to keep me, thend you have won''t be enough, understand, Mrs.


    Lucero?"


    Arabe was left speechless.


    Alright, she felt despised!


    ...


    They ate the macaroni together. Alma''s elbow macaroni with her exclusive sauce was quite delicious.


    Arabe stood up, "Mr. Lucero, you wash the dishes."


    Keh tidied up the bowls and chopsticks, then nced at her. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to do yourundry." Arabe hurried into the room.


    At this moment, Beverly walked in, holding several sets of new clothes, and respectfully said to


    Keh, "Sir, I made a few new outfits for you and Ms. Snyder. Would you like to try them on?"


    Judging from the premium fabric and the exquisite hand-stitched embroidery, Keh could tell this


    was the work of a skilled Hilde embroiderer.


    "Just leave them there."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Beverly put the clothes down.


    Suddenly, Arabe eximed from inside the room, "Jessie, why did you rewash my clothes?"


    Jessie was holding a cloth, wiping the ss as she passed, leaving it shining. She looked at Arabe


    distressedly, "Ms. Snyder, I didn''t wash them. I didn''t touch your intimate wear."


    "..."


    Arabe scratched her head. Thesedies always did this, handling all the cooking andundry so that


    she only needed to boil water and wash her intimate wear. They always involved her, and she only had


    to do little chores herself!


    "Jessie!"


    "Ms. Snyder, are you angry? Do you think we are too old to clean properly?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe was left speechless again.


    Thedies always yed this trick on her every time. Oh well, she lost again.


    ...


    After washing the dishes, Keh entered the room. Arabe had already washed their intimate wear,


    and the clothes emitted a faintundry detergent fragrance. She stood on the balcony, hanging their


    underwear to dry.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    This was already the second time she had washed his underwear for him.


    After hanging the clothes, Arabe looked up and saw their underwear side by side, drying in the sun.


    She felt so happy at this moment that she couldn''t help but smile.


    As she turned around with the basin, Arabe saw Keh. He had arrived early and was leaning


    intensely. His gaze was scorching as if filled with moltenva.


    Arabe''s earlobes turned red in an instant. "Mr. Lucero, that''s rude. Don''t you know you should knock


    before entering a girl''s room?"


    Keh raised an eyebrow, and a trace of mature charm appeared in his narrow eyes. "You want to


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    talk about courtesy now? Was it appropriate for you to foolishly smile at my underwear like an


    infatuated little girl?"


    Arabe remained silent with embarrassment.


    Arabe had always been good at arguing, but she rarely won regarding this man.


    After putting the basin down, Arabe stood by the bed and looked at him with watery eyes. She


    extended her fair fingers and beckoned him over. "Come here."


    This was her true boudoir. The entire room was filled with a young girl''s soft and sweet fragrance. Now


    she stood charmingly by the bed, her eyes sparkling like stars, inviting him toe closer.


    Keh strode over, and his tall figure cast a shadow over her. "Who are you beckoning with your


    finger? Are you treating me like a puppy?"


    Arabe bit her lower lip and jumped into his arms, embracing his muscr waist. "Mr. Lucero, how


    about you be... my puppy?"


    Yes.


    He was her little puppy.


    Keh stared intently at her rosy little face, his voice low and seductive. "Mrs. Lucero, are you trying


    to seduce me? I feel like you are."


    "Do you like it, though?" Arabe''s small hand started moving down his muscr waist as she spoke.


    But the next moment, her wrist was held firmly by his long fingers. Keh stared at her with a


    passionate gaze. "What are you touching?"


    This was the first time Arabe had done something like this, and he caught her in the act. "I... I was


    checking..."


    "Checking what?"


    "Your injuries... Grandma said you... um... can''t perform..."


    Keh knew that she was curious about that. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have seduced him so


    proactively. He pursed his lips. "That''s nonsense."


    "Then let me see."


    "Aren''t you shy, Mrs. Lucero?"


    His words made Arabe''s petite and stunning face blush like it could drip blood. She wanted to find a


    hole to hide in.


    Keh released his grip on her. "I''ll go out first."


    He turned around and left.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    "Mr. Lucero, don''t go!" Arabe disregarded everything and threw herself at him, clinging to him.


    Seeing her soft bodying towards him, Keh quickly reached out his strong arm to hold her, but


    in his haste, his knee knocked against the edge of the bed, causing both of them to tumble into the soft


    bed.


    With this sudden pounce on her childhood bed, Keh''s blood surged, and he raised his hand to


    cover the lust on his face while holding her with the other hand. He scolded in a muffled voice, "Be,


    stop it!"


    Seeing that he didn''t want this, Arabe withdrew her hand and got off him. Feeling unhappy, Shey


    beside him on the side and muttered, "You don''t have to hide anything. I''ve already seen it. I was the


    one who wiped your body while you were unconscious for the past two days."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Keh turned his head to look at the girl lying beside him. Her back turned to him, her young body


    curvy and well-defined. He felt like a burning fire in his throat as he said, "What did you see?"


    "I saw it."


    The man behind her remained silent.


    Arabe''s longshes trembled, and she said softly, "Why aren''t you saying anything? Don''t get me


    wrong; I meant I saw your scars!"


    Keh smiled. "What else could it be, Mrs. Lucero? What are you thinking?"


    Arabe was speechless.


    Arabe turned around, raised her foot, and repeatedly kicked at his muscr thigh.


    Keh didn''t dodge. To him, it felt like she was tickling him with her little strength. But she was


    furious, and her clear eyes red at him, making her look enchanting and lovely.


    Keh reached out and held her tender shoulder, pulling her into his arms. He passionately kissed


    his thin lips against her lengthy hair and scolded her, "You naughty girl!"


    Arabe''s fair fingers clenched as she gripped his clothes tightly. "Does it hurt, Mr. Lucero? When you


    cut yourself that time, did it hurt?"


    "I don''t remember clearly. At that time, all I could think of was you."


    "You didn''t mistake Stephany for me? Wasn''t the drug supposed to have hallucinogenic effects?"


    Keh held her small hand and kissed it. "I remember your pink nails. I often have dirty dreams of


    your little hand with pink nails slowly unfastening my belt. At that moment, I mistook her for you. But I


    woke up when her hand was about to unfasten my belt. I was scared and broke into a cold sweat. You


    once told me you would forever leave me if I betrayed you. I was terrified..."


    Tears welled up in Arabe''s eyes. "Haven''t you thought about what would happen if you ruined


    yourself? In that case, I would rather..."


    Keh cupped her face with both hands and whispered, "Be, I belong to you, only you!"


    Arabe closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck as she kissed him.


    In this kiss, both of them became passionate. Keh''srge hands held her soft waist as he pulled


    her to sit on hisp without stopping that kiss.


    Soon, Arabe hesitated and trembled a bit. She pushed him away, lowered her head to look at his


    pants, and then quickly climbed down from hisp, turning her back to him.


    Keh turned over and hugged her from behind, kissing her flushed and hot cheeks, saying in a


    hoarse voice, "What? You turned me on, and now you want to stop?"


    With a blushing face, Arabe pretended to be calm. "Mr. Lucero, I thought it was hard to arouse you. I


    have prepared a lot of spice things up, but you don''t need it at all. What a pity!"


    Keh reached out and pinched her face. "Mrs. Lucero, you look so smug!"

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    Arabe turned around, and now his strong arm rested under her head as shey in his embrace,


    smiling at him. This was so wonderful.


    Keh was still the same man as before, with a healthy body and no disabilities. Now his


    grandmother could finally rest assured.


    He was lucky; that stab didn''t harm him at all.


    Keh looked down at the girl lying in his arms at this moment. She looked so adorable. She seemed


    even happier than him about his excellent health.


    It was as if they had returned to a long time ago. She was still his beloved one, curling up in his arms


    like a cat, loving, protecting, and holding him dear.


    Keh''s rough thumb gently stroked her red lips back and forth.


    Arabe looked at him with shimmering eyes. Her small hands wrinkled his clothes into creases, then


    she lifted herself and kissed him on the cheek, then another kiss.


    "Did you and...Tyrone?" he suddenly asked hoarsely.


    He was still concerned about that. Arabe recalled the photos she saw, some of which showed him


    standing in a dark corner, watching Tyrone enter her room.


    At that time, he tightly clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his hand were visible. He wanted to rush


    into the room and have a fight with Tyrone.


    But he tried hard to restrain himself.


    It must have been tough for him.


    Arabe yfully blinked and said in a low voice, "I am not telling you."


    Keh stared intently at her, almost melting her with his fiery gaze.


    However, he quickly let go of her and exited the bed.


    Why was he getting up at this moment?


    Arabe quickly reached out her fair fingers and grabbed his sleeve. "Mr. Lucero, you are so not


    romantic! Do you need me to tell you the answer? You can...find out for yourself."


    Keh turned to look at her. He had already gotten the answer from her sweet and shy expression


    just now - she didn''t get physical with Tyrone.


    Now, she asked him to find out for himself, and thest few words were as soft as a mosquito hum. The


    meaning she wanted to convey was already too obvious. She wanted...


    Keh''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He was an ordinary man, and she was his beloved girl.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His narrow eyes had already taken on a crimson tinge of desire. However, he couldn''t.


    This honeymoon trip was only five days long, and after five days, she would fly to Faykarta and start


    her own brilliant life. He couldn''t take her virginity.


    He had been restraining himself for so long, and he couldn''t waste all his previous efforts.


    Keh reached out and gently peeled off her delicate fingers, tightly holding on to him. "I already


    know. I''ll take a cold shower."


    Arabe was confused.


    What?


    Was he going to take a cold shower now?


    Why take a cold shower now?


    Arabe refused to let go of his hand and held onto him. "Mr. Lucero, you don''t want sex anymore? Do


    you... not want to do it with me?"


    Seeing her upset face, Keh said hoarsely, "Be, you will find someone better."


    "No, I won''t. You are the best!"

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    "Be, stop." Keh pulled her fingers apart.


    There was a big difference in strength between men and women. Although Arabe tried her best to


    tug on him, he pushed her away and turned towards the bathroom.


    After he took a few steps, a pillow suddenly flew over from behind and hit him hard on the back of the


    head. Arabe''s shy and angry voice also came over. "If I''d known this beforehand, I wouldn''t have


    cured you. Now you don''t want me. But in the future, you''ll have other women. I''m really the stupidest


    woman in the world!"


    Arabe was very angry and jumped up from the bed. Her hands clenched, and she fiercely stared at


    his back. She only had five days left to live. After her death, she would turn in her grave if she knew


    that he had sex with another woman.


    If she''d known this beforehand, she would rather he hadn''t been cured.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh ignored her and walked on to the bathroom.


    Arabe couldn''t stand his silence, got out of bed, ran up to him, and blocked his way.


    Keh was much taller than Arabe. So she had to look up at him. Her jaw jutted aggressively and


    she red at him imperiously. "This is my bathroom. You can''t enter in and take a cold shower. Hold


    back your lust!"


    Arabe stared at him with her watery eyes unblinking, looking cute but fierce. Keh smiled and


    picked her up.


    Arabe felt dizzy and bit her red lips. She was like a kitten carried by him. How strong he was.


    Before she could react, she had already been thrown into the big soft bed. He knelt up on one knee on


    the bed, supported himself against the bed with one hand, and pinched her small face with the other


    hand. "Mrs. Lucero, you''re too unabashed. This is your bedroom. Are you so eager to have sex with


    me?"


    Arabe was speechless.


    Arabe tried to stood up to him, but she couldn''t do it. She looked even smaller in front of him.


    He was very rude. Without her permission, he held her and even pinched her face , domineering.


    "Let go of me!" Arabe pushed him.


    Keh kissed her hard and asked, "When you slept on this bed, did you ever think about who would


    have sex with you in it in the future?"


    Arabe blushed. in the past... she was only a child. He was really a pervert!


    When Keh grabbed her little hand, Arabe was startled. After realizing what he wanted her to do,


    she tried to shake him off hard.


    However, she couldn''t do it...


    ......


    When Keh came out of the bathroom, Arabe was still lying on the bed, curling up. She angrily


    ignored him.


    He walked over and wiped her little hands carefully with a towel. After that, he leaned over and kissed


    her little face. "I''m sorry. Don''t be angry."


    His voice was full of pleasure, which was extraordinarily maic.


    Arabe pushed him away with her eyes closed, and covered her head with the quilt. "Go away, I don''t


    want to see you now!"


    "Really? Then I''m leaving."


    Hearing his footsteps fading away, Arabe quickly lifted the quilt and sat up. Keh wasn''t here.


    Did he really leave?


    Arabe was very angry. She immediately got out of bed and ran out, but she didn''t see him all the


    way.


    Where did he go?

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    Standing in the corridor, Arabe looked around but failed to find him.


    At this time, the rain fell suddenly.


    Where had he gone?


    Arabe stamped her feet in anger.


    Suddenly a figure appeared ahead. Arabe raised her eyes. It was Keh running in the rain. He


    was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers handmade, not the expensive clothes. The cloth was very


    soft. His shirt wasn''t tied into the trousers but drooped casually, which made him a little more


    handsome and youthful.


    Arabe stood gracefully on the steps, watching him run to her. "Mrs. Lucero, are you looking for me?"


    Arabe was still angry and didn''t want to talk to him. But he was wet all over like a drowned rat, which


    softened her heart. "Where have you been?"


    At this time, Arabe saw his hand behind his back. He seemed to be hiding something. She was a


    little curious, "What is in your hand? It''s for me?"


    As she said that, she spread her hand. "Give it to me quickly. Let me see. Then I''ll decide whether to


    forgive you."


    Keh handed it to her. "Mrs. Lucero, here you are."


    In his hand was a huge bouquet of red roses.


    These blooming red roses were very beautiful, with dewdrops on the petals, smelling good.


    Arabe''s eyes lit up, and she quickly took the roses and hugged them in her arms. She began to


    count, one, two, three... eleven.


    Exactly eleven roses.


    Eleven red roses meant that he wanted to be with her for a lifetime.


    Arabe secretly smiled, lowered her head, and smelled the red roses. The joy almost spilled out of his


    heart. This was the first time he gave her roses.


    Keh looked at Arabe. "Do you like them?"


    Arabe nodded. "Yes, I do. For the roses'' sake, I forgive you."


    Keh smiled and went up to kiss her forehead.


    But before his lips fell on her forehead, a heart-piercing scream came, "Ah, where are my roses? Who


    stole my roses?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Keh stopped, and Arabe looked up at him. "You?"


    "Maybe... it''s me who stole her roses."


    Theer beat her breast and was about to cry. "I transnted the rose-tree, called "queen of flower".


    It''s very expensive. Today, its flowers are just blooming. There are eleven flowers in all. All the flowers


    are stolen. That is so cruel!"


    Arabe looked at the roses in her hand and then looked up at Keh.


    A rare embarrassment appeared in Keh''s face. "What should we do?"


    Arabe thought to herself, "What else to do? Escape is our only choice!"


    Arabe grabbed his hand and ran away with him.


    The rain had stopped, and the air in this countryside grew extraordinarily fresh. Till they ran to the


    golden beach, they stopped, panting. "Mr. Lucero, thank you for the flowers. This is too exciting. Now


    we both have experience as thieves."


    It was also the first time Keh had such an embarrassing experience -- being a thief. Except for his


    dark past, he was a role model for everyone. He was born into a wealthy family and was a business


    prodigy. He had never been so embarrassed.


    His chest heaved as he turned to look at Arabe who was holding the roses and smiling at him. She


    was more beautiful than the roses.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    Keh thought this must be the happiest moment of his life. He reached out to pick a red rose and


    tucked it into the hair above her ear.


    Arabe was very cooperative and obedient. She even used a clip to fix the rose next to her fair ear


    and then asked, "Mr. Lucero, am I beautiful?"


    Looking at her beautiful face, Keh wished so much to engrave her current appearance in his mind


    forever. He replied, "Yep, so beautiful."


    "Then do you like how I look?"


    "Yes."


    Arabeughed foolishly, put her hand to her mouth, and shouted toward the blue sea, "Keh


    Lucero, I love you!"


    Keh''s heart pounded heavily. Looking at the beautiful, slender girl beside him, he felt as if he was


    about to melt in her scorching love.


    "Keh Lucero, I love you very very much!"


    Arabe shouted again.


    Keh reached out, wanting to grab her.


    But Arabe let out a screamed and slipped away from his grasp like a flexible snake. Holding the rose


    bouquet, she ran several steps away and then stopped, smiling brightly at Keh and saying,


    "Keh, wait for me. I must get you. I, Arabe Snyder, must make you my man!"


    Keh''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down and he strode forward to catch her.


    "Oh!" Arabe eximed.


    Startled, she quickly ran away. The two of them yed along the beach, leaving behind a trail of


    ...


    It was soon night. Arabe walked out of the bathroom after taking a bath while drying her long hair


    with a towel. Keh, who had already taken a bath, took out a hairdryer and said, "Come here. I''ll


    help you dry your hair."


    Arabe walked over in small steps and directly seated herself on his sturdy thighs, allowing him to


    grasp her long, wet hair. She said mischievously, "Thank you, Mr. President."


    Keh pecked her lips before beginning to dry her hair. After putting down the hairdryer, he picked


    her up sideways and ced her on the soft bed.


    Arabe rolled to the inner side of the back and fixed her ck, watery eyes on Keh as if to invite


    him toe over.


    Standing beside the bed, Keh tucked her into the quilt and warned, "Be obedient. Don''t try to


    seduce me. Now sleep. I''ll sleep in the next room."


    "Mr. Lucero!" Arabe grabbed his arm and asked, "Are you so addicted to the game of pretending to


    be pure? You''re not allowed to leave! Come, sleep with me!"


    Arabe patted the ce beside her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Realizing that Arabe was very proactive tonight, Keh knew he couldn''t leave tonight. He lifted the


    quilt andy down beside her.


    Then he reached his muscr arm toward her and confined her slender, soft body in his arms before


    closing his eyes.


    "Mr. Lucero, can you fall asleep tonight?"


    "Probably."


    Keh couldn''t fall asleep, but he didn''t move a bit because he was afraid of wakening up the weak


    woman in his arms. After a long while, when Arabe''s breath became shallow and long, Keh


    turned to one side and pulled open the drawer of the bedside table out of habit.


    He would put his sleeping pills in this drawer before.


    However, there was nothing inside it now.


    He froze for a moment. Right at this moment, Arabe reached her arms toward him to embrace him.


    The kitten-like soft girl opened her eyes and fixed her watery eyes on him, saying, "Mr. Lucero, you


    can''t fall asleep? Then how about doing some entertaining activities with me?"

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    Arabe tickled him while rubbing his neck with her fair, radiant face.


    Holding her slender waist with his strong arm, Keh helped her to sit straight and forced her to look


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    at him. His eyes looked unfathomable, preventing others from seeing through his mind. After a long


    while, he said in a husky voice, ¡°Be, stop ying with me. My illness is serious. Even if I don¡¯t talk


    about it bluntly, you should be aware that I don¡¯t dare to tie the knot with you. So, stop being so nice to


    me. We don¡¯t have a future.¡±


    Arabe fixed her bright eyes on his handsome face and replied, ¡°Yep. I understand. But Mr. Lucero, I¡¯ll


    save you.¡±"No, you can''t."


    Arabe shook her head, curled up her red, soft lips, and continued, ¡°I can save you. But I still need


    several days. During this period, you have to endure it. I want to stay with you.¡±


    This was her biggest selfish motive. She knew he was in poor health now, but she couldn¡¯t save him


    right away because she wanted to stay with him.


    ¡°Be¡­¡±


    Arabe immediately interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Lucero, you¡¯re not enthusiastic about me anymore. You were


    not like this before. Could it be that you think I''m not attractive anymore after the feeling of freshness


    wears out? You don¡¯t even want to¡­ touch me.¡±


    Keh quickly sat up, leaned his broad back against the head of the bed, and held her in his arms.


    His thin lipsnded on her cheek as he spoke, ¡°Mrs. Lucero, I''m so lost in your charm. Don¡¯t you know


    how charming you are?¡±


    ¡­


    Keh initially thought he would have insomnia tonight. However, after ying with Arabe for a


    while and when holding her in his arms at midnight, he gradually felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    He had another dream this time. And it was a sex dream.


    In his dream, the girl in his arms opened her eyes and crawled onto him again.


    The sensation was so real and intense that Keh snapped open his eyes. He¡¯d slept for five or six


    hours and was very vigorous now. It was already early morning and golden sunlight shone into the


    room through theyers of gauze. It was warm in the room.


    The girl on top of him abruptly entered his vision. And he realized it was not a dream. The next


    moment, Arabelle woke up.


    Her silky, ck hair cascaded down her shoulders and with some hair tucked behind her ear, one of


    her fair ears was exposed. Blended with a nude-pink slip nightdress, her skin looked very ivory.


    Keh gradually became sober and his pupils contracted due to the stimtion. He then raised a


    hand to cover his red eyes.


    ¡°Be,¡± He called with his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down. His voice was very husky as if his throat


    had been scorched by a live charcoal.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes looked misty, but there were some traces of tears on her beautiful face. Seeing him


    wake up, she immediatelyined in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Mr. Lucero, it¡¯s so hurting¡­¡±


    Keh reached out to pull her over and asked in a husky, ferocious voice, ¡°Do you f*cking know what


    you¡¯re doing?"


    ¡°I know. I''m having sex with you!¡±


    Keh closed his eyes, gradually losing his self-control. Pressing the tip of his tongue against his


    cheek, he stared at her gloomily and eagerly, saying, ¡°You¡¯re asking for this.¡±


    He rolled over and pressed her down¡­

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    The two of them took another nap and ended up sleeping until the afternoon. Keh felt an itch on his


    nose, but he didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he grabbed the little hand and rubbed his firm chin against


    her soft cheek, asking, "Awake? Would you like to sleep a little longer?"


    There was a short beard on his chin and it caused her pain when he rubbed his chin against her.


    Nestling in his arms, Arabe giggled, trying to avoid him, and replied, "Mr. Lucero, don''t sleep in. It


    was already afternoon and the sun was about to set."


    Keh finally opened his eyes and realized it was truly afternoon. In the past twenty years of his life,


    he had never slept until afternoon, let alone sleep in.


    Lying in his arms obediently, Arabe asked, "Mr. Lucero, were you... tired?"


    Keh tightened his hold. He had used so much strength as if he was about to break her slender


    waist. He questioned, "Mr. Lucero, is it that I haven''t satisfied you? Should I prove my stamina to you"


    Arab quickly raised her hands in surrender, begging, "Mr. Lucero, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I


    feel as if my body is falling apart and I need some rest."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She had already learned about his stamina with her own experience. Although she was the one who


    initiatively seduced him, she was still surprised by his extraordinary stamina.


    Her palm-face face twisted when she was begging him. Blended with the dark circles under her eyes,


    she looked very pitiful. Seeing this, Keh curled up his lips and said, "Now you finally know how to


    beg for mercy. But weren''t you very audacious before?"


    Arabe blinked naughtily, her long eyshes brushing across her skin. She raised her delicate chin


    arrogantly and said, "Mr. Lucero, you must remember that your first time was taken away by me."


    Keh knitted his brows andined, "Mr. Lucero, why do you always steal my lines? That''s


    something I should say."


    "I don''t care, Mr. Lucero. They said men would remember their first women forever. You must


    remember me forever. Don''t forget me."


    Keh reached out to pinch her delicate cheek and said, "Why do I feel your words so strange? Mrs.


    Lucero, are you hiding something from me?"


    He seemed to sense something and narrowed his eyes to look her up and down.


    Arabe felt a bit sad. She looked down with her long eyshes casting on her skin and spoke, "We''ll


    have to separate several dayster. Life is so long. Another girl will enter your life and gradually take


    my ce. She''ll win your appreciation and favor. And I feel so unhappy when I have to give my well-


    trained lover to the other girl."


    He had a fianc¨¦e in Faykarta. When he went back, he could not only inherit his family''s fortune but also


    marry a beautiful wife. With such afortable life, he would quickly forget her, right?


    Keh narrowed his eyes. It turned out she meant this when mentioning the separation. They only


    arranged for 5 days for this honeymoon trip. So far, 2 days had already passed. He felt in nine clouds


    when immersing in her gentleness. It was as if he could forget anything else with her by his side.


    "Be, I won''t have any other woman except for you."


    He will!


    However, Arabe didn''t shout it out. She was very pleasant with his sweet talk and her gloomy face


    was immediately gone. She said cheerfully, "Mr. Lucero, let''s get up. We can sleep at night."


    The two of them got up and washed themselves. When Kenenth went out after changing his clothes,


    he found that Arabe was tidying up the messy bedsheet, on which there was a blood stain.


    Arabe was a shy girl, so naturally, she wouldn''t let the maids wash this bedsheet. She wanted to


    wash it by herself.


    Keh walked over and hugged her from behind. He ced his big palm on her t belly and asked,


    "Be, should you... take some contraceptives?"

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    Arabe paused in her movements.


    Keh rubbed her t belly in a circle and buried his handsome face in her hair, saying, "We didn''t


    take contraceptive measures."


    Arabe was aware that they didn''t need that because her time was limited.


    She turned her head and fixed her watery eyes on him, saying, "No. I want to give birth to your child!"


    Keh''s eyes became gloomy as soon as she finished the words. Holding her waist, he pressed her


    against the wall and said in a husky voice, "Be, don''t be mischievous!"


    "I just want to give birth to your baby. Don''t you want to be a father? I don''t believe that you''ll ask me to


    abort the child when I''m pregnant."


    Keh stared at her with mixed emotions in his eyes. Yet his stare was very eager and Arabe felt


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    as if she was about to melt in his stare. After a long while, he finally spoke, "Be, let''s go to Faykarta


    together. Can we not separate? I''ll try my best to cure my illness. I''ll try my best to make myself a better


    man. Maybe I can''t give you the best future, but I''ll give you all I have. Be, I love you, and I can''t


    leave you."


    Keh said these words after deliberateness. He didn''t want to part with her. This thought probably


    appeared when he saw her after waking up from his unconsciousness, or when he made her his


    woman, or when she said she wanted to give birth to his child just now. Anyway, he has be selfish


    and greedy and he wants to owe this girl solely in this life.


    He couldn''t lose her.


    Arabe''s eyes immediately turned red. She knew what it meant when he said those words. Moreover,


    he''d always been a thoughtful, self-reserved man and never disclose his true feelings to others.


    However, just now, he said he loved her.


    Arabe thought this was enough.


    She twitched her red nose andughed carelessly, saying, "Mr. Lucero, it''s just a joke. Why did you


    take it seriously? I won''t get pregnant because I''m on my safe period. Rest assured. You won''t


    suddenly be told that you''re already a father one day in the future."


    Keh''s body became stiff. He had mustered up all his courage to confess to her just now, telling her


    about his imagination about their future, but now, her words were like a bucket of cold water on him,


    leaving him frozen on the spot.


    He slowly let go of her and replied ndly without showing any expressional change on his handsome


    face, "Oh."


    With that, he turned around, walked to the bed, and pulled down the bedsheet, saying, "Have a rest. I''ll


    wash this."


    Then he left the room, holding the bedsheet in his arms.


    ...


    Arabe could tell that he was angry because he refused to talk to her when washing the bedsheet.


    Arabe followed behind him foolishly, following him to anywhere he went. Keh had never washed


    a bedsheet before and this was his first time to do that. He was so clumsy yet cute when washing it.


    However, when Arabe watched him scrubbing the blood stain on it, her ivory earlobes turned red.


    After hanging out the bedsheet, they found the maids had prepared the lunch. These maids were very


    sensitive and didn''t bother them a bit. They even prepared lunch for them when it was noon. At the


    thought of this, Arabe''s earlobes turned redder.


    After lunch, Arabe wrapped her arm around Keh''s arm intimately, raised her chin, and fixed her


    bright eyes on him, asking, "Mr. Lucero, would you like to go out for a date? We can go to the nearby


    town for a movie or shopping. We can just date like a normal couple."


    Keh was still in a bad mood and refused to lock eyes with her. But he still wrapped her soft, small


    hand in his palm and replied, "Okay. Let''s go."


    But after taking just a step, Arabe eximed and paused in her track.


    Keh turned around to look at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you think?" Arabe clenched her fist and hit his chest. Sheined with a red face,


    "That''s all your fault."


    Keh quickly realized that she must be hurting. He turned around, patted his broad back, and said,


    "Come up. I''ll carry you back for a rest. We can go out for fun tomorrow."

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    Arabe quickly jumped onto his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. She moved her lips


    toward his handsome face and pecked his cheek. Her warm breath sprayed on his ear as she said


    softly, "Mr. Lucero, are you angry at me? Why are you angry?"


    With his big hands on her hips, Keh carried her securely on his back. He pressed his thin lips and


    replied in a deep, low voice, "I thought you were fooling me around."


    "How did I fool you around?"


    "You just want to spend the honeymoon with me, but you don''t want to stay by my side forever. When


    the honeymoon is over, you will leave without hesitation. What''s your difference with a man who dumps


    a woman after sleeping with her?"


    Arabe was rendered speechless.


    Such a metaphor!


    She buried her small face in his neck, preventing him from seeing her red, tearful eyes, and said in a


    low voice, "Mr. Lucero, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The two of them didn''t continue to talk about this topic because they didn''t want to waste their limited


    time arguing with each other. In this way, Keh carried Arabe back on his back. Arabe wished


    so much that there was no end to this road so that he could carry her on his back forever.


    ...


    Arabe applied some ointment for herself. At night, the two of themy on the bed after taking a


    shower. Looking at Arabe, Keh asked, "Mrs. Lucero, do you feel better?"


    Arabe avoided his gaze as she replied, "Not yet. My body still feels sore."


    Keh rolled over and pressed her under his body. He covered both of them with the quilt and said,


    "Let me check on it."


    "No."


    "Let me see..."


    The two of them tussled under the quilt.


    As a result, they stayed upte and none of them managed to get up the next morning. Three days had


    already passed, yet the two of them still didn''t leave the room on the fourth morning.


    The door of the room was finally opened at nightfall. Mattie walked over smilingly, pulled Arabe


    aside, and said, "Ms. Snyder, I simmer some fish soup for you. You should take some nourishing food."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Arabe was wearing arge ck windbreaker today and it had been zipped all the way up. The


    windbreaker was very long and only the hem of her floral dress was exposed. Below that were her


    slender ankles and a pair of white shoes. She looked slender and thin, yet at the same time attractive.


    And she was more captivating in this attire than she was at usual times.


    Her long, ck hair was cascading on her shoulders. Her palm-sized face looked a bit pale, but her


    eyes looked very bright, adding the charm of gentleness to her.


    This was theirst night and ording to the agreement, Morgan woulde to pick Keh up


    tomorrow. Therefore, Arabe and Keh decided to go to the top of the mountain to watch the


    sunrise.


    "Mattie, how will this fish soup nourish my body?"


    "Ms. Snyder, you and Mr. Lucero haven''t gone out for three days. Youngsters are vigorous and enjoy


    fun, but you shouldn''t also nourish your body," Mattie replied with a serious tone.


    Arabe''s face turned extremely red. She quickly slipped away and said, "Mattie, I don''t want to drink


    that now."


    As soon as she ran out, she bumped into a robust, warm chest. Keh reached out to pull her into his


    arms and said, "Why are you so flustered? Run slowly. What if you fall?"

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    Raising her chin, Arabe fixed her watery eyes on Keh''s handsome face. She looked very


    seductive and adorable now, while Keh was very vigorous today. Wearing a ck coat, he looked


    very handsome and well-built. His shapely figure alone was enough to shadow those internationally


    famous male models. At this moment, he was looking down at her nobly and calmly, still exuding the


    aura of a condescending elite, and scolding her in a low voice.


    "It''s all your fault. I felt so embarrassed!" Arabe cupped her red face and continued, "We''ve decided


    to go out for a date and fully enjoy our time. But until now, we haven''t done anything. We only stayed in


    the room..."


    Keh raised his brows, emanating the charm of a mature man, and said, "Mrs. Lucero, tell me, isn''t


    staying in the room a way of enjoying our time? What''s wrong with it?"


    Arabe was lost for words.


    She doubted that he was trying to talk dirty and decided to ignore him!


    Anyway, their honeymoon was totally different from her imagination and she felt it awkward to talk


    about it.


    After bidding farewell to the maids, the two of them began to climb the mountain. Of course, Arabe


    couldn''t ovee this challenge. Therefore, Keh asked her to jump onto his back and carried her


    up the hill.


    Although Arabe was very light, weighing about 45 kg, she was still a grown woman. However,


    Keh carried her up the mountain without even panting.


    His physical strength was truly off the charts.


    Right at this moment, Arabe heard the chirps of birds. She looked up and pointed at a tall tree


    happily, saying, "Mr. Lucero, look, there''s a nest on the tree."


    Keh looked up and replied expressionlessly, "What''s so good about a nest?"


    "Mr. Lucero, you may not know about it. When I was young, I liked climbing trees to get bird nests very


    much. If there was an egg in the nest, a little bird would be hatched soon. That''s so interesting."


    Keh snorted to reply. His attitude was very perfunctory.


    Arabe tugged at his ear and said, "Don''t you dareugh at me."


    No one had tugged at Keh''s ear before. "Mrs. Lucero, you''re getting bolder, aren''t you? Now you


    even dare to tug at my ear, huh?"


    In fact, Arabe didn''t dare to. After all, this man was a typical overbearing president, and tugging at his


    ear was like plucking out a tiger''s hair. But she still mustered up her courage and tugged at his ear


    again. Her slender, ivory legs that wrapped around his muscr waist were swinging back and forth in


    the air as she replied, "What''s wrong for me to tug at your ear? I will not only tug at your ear but also let


    you kneel tonight!"


    Kneel...


    Keh immediately understood what she was referring to. He tightened his grip on her hips, pinched


    them with some force, and threatened in a low voice, "I''ll knock you until you pass out if you continue to


    act so arrogantly!"


    Arabe was lost for words.


    She immediately surrendered. She would never win over him when it came to talking dirty.


    "Mr. Lucero, I was wrong."


    ...


    When the night fell, Keh and Arabe reached the top of the mountain. They pitched a tent, but


    they didn''t sleep in the tent. Instead, they sat on the mountaintop shoulder-to-shoulder.


    Keh wrapped her entirely in a soft nket and only her head was exposed. He said, "It''s chilly at


    night. Don''t catch a cold."


    Arabe rested her head on his broad shoulder and smiled at him foolishly, saying, "Mr. Lucero, I feel


    so happy right now."


    Holding her in his arms, Kehnded his thin lips against her cheek and replied, "You can choose to


    be happy forever."


    Arabe''s heart skipped a beat. They hadn''t brought up that unpleasant topic in the past two days, but


    now he brought it up again.


    "Be, if you like this ce, we can live here forever. We..."


    "Mr. Lucero," Arabe interrupted him, "You must keep your promise. We agreed on a five-day


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    honeymoon trip. And we''ll break up when the sun rises."


    Keh clenched his hands and quietly looked down. After a long while, he finally replied, "Take a nap


    first. You can sleep in my arms and I''ll wake you up when the sun rises."


    "Okay."


    Arabe pressed her face against his warm chest, listening to the thumping of his heart. Each of his


    heartbeats sounded strong and made her feel secure and want to depend on him.


    She felt very happy now!


    Arabe closed her eyes and said, "Mr. Lucero, can you sing? Please sing me a song."

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    "What song do you want me to sing?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Holding her in his arms, Keh really sang her a song. It was named Twinkle Twinkle Little Star and


    was a luby.


    "Twinkle twinkle little star,"


    "How I wonder what you are."


    "Up above the world so high,"


    "Like a diamond in the sky."


    Arabe clenched the hem of his shirt with her slender fingers, feeling as if she was about to melt in his


    low, deep voice. She had heard many versions of Twinkle Twinkle Little Star. But when he sang it with


    the standard Faykarta ent and his low, soft voice, she felt as if her ears were getting pregnant.


    Arabe thought he would be a good father in the future. Probably he would have an adorable


    daughter. When he came back from thepany, he would take off his suit jacket, roll up his sleeve,


    and carry his daughter in his arms while singing her this luby.


    It was such a pity that she couldn''t take part in his future.


    Arabe gradually fell asleep, while Keh held her tightly, not wanting to sleep. He was not sleepy at


    all. It was thest night for them to stay together, and he felt reluctant to let go. He had to admit that he


    was very greedy now.


    He once pushed the girl in his arms away, but now, he didn''t want to let her leave him anymore.


    After a long while, the dawn gradually broke and the morning glow gradually rose from the horizon.


    "Be, wake up. The sun is rising."


    Be, who was having a dream, opened her eyes when she heard his low voice. The sun had risen


    from the horizon and in an instant, countless golden rays pierced through the treetops, casting a rosy


    hue over the entire world.


    It was such a spectacr scene.


    "Wow!"


    Arabe''s eyes lit up. It was such a beautiful sunrise! She fell asleep in the luby sang by his beloved


    man and woke up in his arms and was now watching such a beautiful sunrise on the mountaintop. She


    felt content with no regrets in life.


    "Mr. Lucero, let''s go back."


    This was the end of their honeymoon trip.


    Keh stood up and looked at her gently, asking, "Do you want me to carry you?"


    Arabe put her small hand in his palm and shook her head, replying, "Nah. It''s still early. I want to go


    back hand-in-hand with you."


    "Okay."


    ...


    The two of them went downhill and returned home. Keh suddenly let go of her hand and said,


    "Wait for me here. I need to go out for a while."


    "Where are you going?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Keh didn''t answer her question. He directly ran out of the house.


    Arabe watched as his figure gradually receded into the distance. Right at this moment, her phone


    chimed with a message.


    It was from Morgan.


    [Morgan] Ms. Snyder, the appointed time is up.


    Time was up.


    Arabe replied with a message.


    [Arabe] All right, I see. Come to pick him up.


    She put down her phone and entered her room. The Mand flower was ced on the balcony and its


    red petals still looked alluring and almost enchanting.


    Arabe took out a needle tubing which was filled with Mand poison and slowly injected it into her


    body.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    Her second attempt to test the poison with her own body had failed and she was already affected by


    the Mand poison. Now, she embarked on the third attempt. Tho types of poisons instantly spread


    throughout her body. Her palm-sized face lost its rosy flush and turned ghastly pale. Her legs gave way


    and she fell onto the carpet.


    Because of the pain, beads of cold sweat formed on her forehead and her vision began to blur. With


    trembling fingertips, Arabe quickly opened the medical book left by her mother and flipped it to the


    Thest page was about using poison to counteract poison and using blood as medicine.


    Under normal circumstances, she would have died on the spot when she embarked on the third


    attempt to test the poison with her own body, let alone save Keh. However, thest page of this


    medical book contained a very mysterious ancient acupuncture maniption technique, that was,


    sealing her vital vessels with gold needles and then extracting a drop of blood from her heart to save


    the patient.


    It was a forbidden technique of saving the patient''s life with the other person''s life and it only existed in


    legends. Both Arabe and Tyrone had heard of this, but none of them knew how to perform it. Much to


    Arabe''s surprise, the medical book left by her mother actually contained such an incredible


    technique.


    Arabe picked up a gold needle and pierced it into her acupoint to temporarily protect her vital


    vessels.


    Right at this moment, Keh''s low, deep voice came from the outside. He was calling her, "Be!


    Be!"


    Arabe quickly put away the gold needle and the medical book. She looked at herself in the mirror and


    found her face looked very pale. Therefore, she immediately took out her lipstick and lightly applied it to


    her lips. Then she dabbed some on her cheeks. In this way, herplexion looked better.


    Arabe immediately saw Kenenth when she walked out.


    He failed to find her when he came back and was now looking for her anxiously in the corridors.


    Arabe wondered when he had gone. Probably because he was too anxious to return home, she


    found one of his shoes had fallen off, but he waspletely unaware.


    "Be!"


    "Be!"


    He shouted her name again and again.


    Arabe''s eyes turned red. Would he look for her like this if he found she was missing? Would he


    be crazy if he couldn''t find her?


    No. He wouldn''t.


    Because she would never leave him alone because the one who was abandoned would suffer the


    greatest pain.


    Her Kenenth was once abandoned by his own mother. How could she bear to see him being


    abandoned again?


    She could only abandon herself.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Looking at Keh, Arabe curled up her red lips weakly and said, "Mr. Lucero, are you looking for


    me? I''m right here?"


    Kenenth''s tall figure froze when he heard her voice. He quickly turned around, strode toward her, and


    pulled her into his arms. His husky voice rang near her ear. "Be, where did you go? I thought you had


    left."


    Arabe reached out to pat his back and soothed him as if she was soothing a child, "Mr. Lucero, I


    didn''t leave. Where did you go just now?"


    Keh let go of her and took out the things that had been stored in the corner of his clothes. "Be,


    look!"


    Arabe looked down and realized that he had been storing something in the corner of his clothes.


    Keh carefully took the things out with his big hands and presented them to her. His features were


    tinged with a tentative, ingratiating smile as he spoke, "Be, look! You''ve been wanting a bird''s nest,


    right? There''re three eggs in this nest. Let''s hatch them together and raise the little birds."


    In his hands was a bird''s nest. It turned out that he went out earlier to get the nest for her.


    Turbulent emotions surged in Arabe''s heart, causing intense pain. She felt as if someone had


    crushed her heart and the excruciating pain was very unbearable.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    Who was Keh? He was an indifferent of formidable power, a prominent aristocrat who could


    had lost a show, but he still had the humblest attitude when gingerly and ingratiatingly asking her to


    stay.


    He had abandoned all his pride.


    Arabe slowly clenched her hands that were hanging by her sides. She kept reminding herself to stay


    sober because Keh was still waiting for her to save him.


    "Be, what''s wrong? Don''t you like this?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Arabe nodded and replied, "Yep, I don''t like this. I don''t like this at all. It was just a joke. But why do


    you take everything so seriously?"


    With that, Arabe reached out and directly knocked the bird''s nest out of his hands.


    The nest quickly fell to the ground.


    Keh froze and pressed his lips into a straight line until they got pale. A hint of disappointment


    gradually crept onto his handsome face.


    The atmosphere between the two plummeted to a freezing point.


    Arabe thought she couldn''t stay here any longer because she was afraid that she would soften her


    heart. She turned around and headed outside.


    But Keh reached out his well-defined hand and firmly grasped her delicate wrist, asking, "Be,


    where are you going?"


    Arabe didn''t turn around. She held back the tears in her eyes, not wanting them to fall, and replied,


    "Mr. Lucero, we''ve agreed on it. Everything is over and it would be a disgrace for you to pester me after


    all this."


    Keh acted as if he didn''t hear the words. He said, "Be, don''t leave. Let''s stay here forever. Look,


    I haven''t taken sleeping spills in the past few days, but I can still fall asleep. I''m getting better and


    better, aren''t I? How about going to Faykarta with me? You know me. I don''t like Faykarta, but if you''re


    there, I will try to ept and love that city. I can give you happiness."


    He would try to love that city for her sake.


    Arabe quickly looked up because her tears were moring to fall. She retorted, "That''s different.


    That''s different..."


    Keh pulled her over, pressing hisrge hands on her tender shoulders. His eyes were bloodshot as


    he asked, "What''s the difference? Tell me, what''s the difference?"


    Arabe tried to push him away as she replied, "Because I''ll get tired when the novelty wears out. I


    don''t have the courage to spend my rest life with you. What if you can be cured? I don''t want to spend


    all my time on you. I don''t want my world to revolve around you. I''m still so young!"


    She hardened herself and shouted out the words. Both of them fell silent when she finished the words


    and only their heaving breaths could be heard in the room.


    Keh''s eyes turned red. He tightened his grip on her shoulder and questioned, "So, what''s the


    meaning of this honeymoon trip? You treated me well to please yourself. Were you really fooling me


    around? So that you want to leave me after getting tired of my body?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Arabe used all her strength to push him away.


    Keh stumbled back for several steps and started at her gloomily and ferociously.


    Arabe didn''t dare to stay any longer and turned around.


    However, after taking a few steps, she heard a low, dangerous voice from behind. "Stop!"


    Arabe froze and then slowly turned around. Her pupils contracted sharply when she saw the gun in


    Keh''s hand. He was now pointing the ck muzzle at her, aiming at her head.

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    Arabe froze on the spot and widened her bright, ck eyes. She shifted her gaze from the ck


    muzzle to his handsome face. He looked very terrifying at this moment and his eyes looked very


    unfathomable and dangerous. And the red veins in them added a touch of ferocity and gloominess to


    his appearance.


    He was now holding a gun and the veins on his palm were pulsating violently.


    "Do... Do you know what you''re doing? Put the gun down!"


    Keh stared at her gloomily and moved his thin lips to produce some husky sybles. His voice was


    filled with determination and ferocity as he said, "Be. I''m sorry. I can''t let you go."


    Earlier, Arabe thought she should end this quickly so that they wouldn''t suffer from pain for too long.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    However, she had forgotten that he couldn''t handle such stimtion, that the improvement of his illness


    was just an illusion, and that his condition had been deteriorating.


    Jenna once warned her that Keh was cruel to not only himself but also others when he got sick


    and that it would be very dangerous for her to stay by his side.


    And Arabe had also seen the videos of him in the mental hospital. In those videos, he looked very


    gloomy and bloodthirsty and waspletely out of control.


    So, now he pointed a gun at her.


    Because he couldn''t let her go.


    "Keh, it''s a very dangerous action. Have you ever considered the consequences of hurting me?


    Your life will be stained."


    "Be, this condition can be prevented as long as you don''t leave me. Please stay by my side. I can''t


    lose you. I''m begging you. Please..."


    Arabe felt her nose tingling and her heart aching. He was pointing a gun ferociously at her while


    saying those humble words. He was begging her!


    He was begging her not to leave him!


    The word "begging" had never existed in his dictionary before. But it


    Arabe''s eyes welled up and she couldn''t hold back her scorching tears any longer. They streamed


    down her face as she nodded and said, "All right. then go ahead and shoot."


    she turned around and walked away.


    Was she leaving?


    Was she really leaving him?


    At this moment, Keh felt his eyes were bloodshot and it was as if his heart was torn apart forcefully.


    The pain was unbearable. He couldn''t let her stay by his side. No matter what method he had resorted


    to, he still couldn''t keep her by his side. She insisted on leaving him!


    he stared at her slender figure as it gradually faded from his vision and slightly curled his slender


    fingers. Then he slowly put down his gun.


    He''d never thought of hurting her.


    How would he hurt her?


    He just wanted to threaten her, hoping that she would stay.


    Keh felt like his life had lost all its colors. It was like nothing in this world would deserve his


    attention or support him to hold on. He knew he couldn''t live a single second without Arabe by his


    side.


    "Be."


    Arabe suddenly heard his hoarse voice after taking several steps. She slowly paused in her track


    and turned around, saying, "What else do you want to say? Enough is enough. Please stop pestering


    me."


    Standing on the spot, Keh fixed his eyes on her and curled up his lips into a self-mocking smile as


    he said, "I can''t stop pestering you as long as I''m still alive. I think I''ll try all means to break your wings


    and imprison you by my side. You said you would give me two kids and I''ve always remembered it.


    Maybe that was another lie, but I took it seriously."


    Arabe suddenly felt a surge of panic. Keh was very abnormal now and she felt as if he would do


    something bad to himself at any second.


    She stared at him. His crimson eyes were fixed on her face as he was staring at her paranoidly and


    sickly.


    Soon, he lowered his eyes and Arabe seemed to see transparent tears escaping his eyes. Staring at


    her, Keh said in a soft voice, "Be, I''ll let you go. I won''t bother you anymore. You must lead a


    happy life in the future."

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    After speaking, he raised his hand and pressed the ck muzzle against his own head, then he


    decisively pulled the trigger.


    Arabe gasped, forgetting to breathe. She screamed loudly, "Ah, no!"


    She rushed towards him.


    Time stood still at that moment, and a rapid "bang" echoed in her ears as the gun fired.


    Arabe felt as if she had fallen into an abyss, instantly copsing to the ground.


    Her whole body trembled, and her teeth chattered.


    Her little hands wed at the floor, leaving two bloody marks. With tear-filled eyes, she looked up and


    saw that Keh''s tall and handsome figure had crashed to the floor.


    However, the bullet did not hit his head. It missed its mark because just at the critical moment, Alma


    arrived.


    Grabbing Keh''s hand, Alma caused the bullet to veer off course. Then, with a swift motion, she


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    raised her hand and struck Keh''s neck from behind. Completely caught off guard and overwhelmed


    with despair, Keh was instantly knocked unconscious.


    Arabe crawled over, using both her hands and feet, and held the unconscious Keh in her arms.


    She clung to him tightly, hot tears streaming down her face as she cried uncontrobly.


    She had been terrified.


    She had truly been on the brink of losing him.


    Almost.


    The overwhelming joy of getting him back filled her entire being. She held him tightly, afraid that he


    would disappear. She was also angry and punched him. Mr. Lucero, you madman, you really are a


    madman!


    "Ms. Snyder, please get up. Let me see if he is injured," Alma went to help Arabe up.


    Arabe didn''t understand how Alma had such quick reflexes to be able to ambush Keh. She


    wanted to ask, but a metallic taste filled her throat, and she immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ms. Snyder, what''s wrong with you?" Alma eximed in rm.


    Arabe knew her time was running out. There was no time to hesitate. It was the perfect opportunity


    for Keh to be reborn. "Alma, please help me move Mr. Lucero to the bed."


    ...


    Kehy on the bed as Arabe reached out and unbuttoned her own coat, revealing the straps


    underneath. She inserted a gold needle into her own heart, and soon drops of blood rolled down and


    fell into Keh''s mouth.


    Slowly, the pale and ashen face of Keh regained its color, and even the chaotic pulse gradually


    calmed down. His breathing became steady, and he had fallen asleep.


    Arabe removed the gold needle, and it was a sess. She had finally cured him!


    From now on, he would no longer have nightmares and no longer be tormented by illness. No one


    could bully him or call him crazy. He was healed.


    He was finally healed!


    She had promised that she would save him!


    "Ms. Snyder, although I don''t know what you''ve been doing, please take a rest. You don''t look well,"


    Alma approached and said.


    Arabe''s face was as pale as a ghost, and her delicate body was swaying as if she was about to


    copse. "Alma, I''ll restter. There''s still one thing I haven''t done."


    "What is it?"


    Arabe took out a pocket watch and looked at the handsome face of the man. Even though his body


    was weak, his clear eyes were filled with sparkling stars, shining brightly. "I''m going to use hypnosis to


    erase... all memories of me from his mind."

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    Alma trembled, "Ms. Snyder, why would you do this?"


    "Because I can only apany him until this point. I don''t want to leave him behind, so I have to be


    the one left behind. I don''t want him to suffer or hurt because of me. I want him to start a new life in


    Faykarta," Arabe choked out.


    "But what if he forgets about you? In the future, he will meet many other girls. What if he falls in love


    with someone else?"


    Arabe had already thought about it. Life''s journey was still long, and he would surely meet girls better


    than her in the future. He would fall in love with someone else.


    Just the thought of it made her feel uneasy and jealous, and she even selfishly wished to keep him


    here forever, so that he would belong to her alone.


    "It''s okay as long as that girl can love him wholeheartedly. Someone will eventually rece my position.


    Besides, many people will love him in the future. These few days, Mr. Lucero has given me enough


    happiness. I am content."


    ...


    Morgan had arrived. Several jeeps raced into the vige, exuding a luxurious yet low-key aura, which


    was consistent with Morgan''s style.


    Keh was still unconscious, having been hypnotized by Arabe. She had taken away all memories


    of herself from him.


    "Ms. Snyder, how is Ken now?" Morgan asked in a low voice.


    Arabe couldn''t stand on her own now. She needed Alma''s support. Her clear and watery eyes looked


    at Keh, who had been ced in the back seat of the jeep, and she softly replied, "He is well now,


    experiencing a rebirth. I have used hypnosis to erase his memories, and he no longer knows that I was


    once a part of his life."


    Dressed in ck, Morgan, a man in his fifties, had always stood at the pinnacle of power. His aura was


    restrained and profound. The gentle breeze caused his ck coat to billow, but his deep eyes revealed


    no emotions. "Ms. Snyder, you have worked hard this time. I have already sent people to erase


    everything about you in Hardgrad. From now on, you will no longer exist in this world. No one will


    mention you to Ken, not even a single word. He will live a good life."


    Arabe nodded, "Okay."


    As she spoke, she approached. She lowered her head and buried herself in the back seat. Her small


    hand reached out and gently cupped Keh''s handsome face. She lightly kissed his forehead.


    At that moment, a single hot tear rolled down andnded on Keh''s eyes. His handsome eyelids


    twitched, but he did not wake up.


    "Mr. Lucero, I hope you''ll be happy," Arabe said tearfully.


    Morgan stood aside, waiting silently. He watched as the girl got into the car, kissed Ken''s forehead, and


    whispered his farewell.


    Arabe stepped back and said, "Mr. Morgan, farewell for now. Don''t forget what you told me. No


    matter how old he is now, in your eyes, he will always be a child who never grew up. His upbringing in


    a natural and loving family has healed his childhood. Love him well, like a father."


    Morgan looked at her for a moment before responding, "Anything else?"


    Arabe thought about Grandma from Floweret Garden, but she decided not to mention her. Now that


    Keh was fine, Grandma would naturally be fine too.


    She shook her head and said, "That''s all."


    "Then let''s go," Morgan said as he got into the car.


    "Wait!" Arabe suddenly called out, stopping him in his tracks.


    Morgan halted and turned around.


    Tears filled Arabe''s eyes, and her pale red lips were trembling. She couldn''t hold back any longer.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "What kind of person is she?"


    She, Keh''s fianc¨¦e, what kind of person was she?


    Some time ago, in the office, Morgan had asked her if she wanted to know about this fianc¨¦e. At that


    time, she could have casually walked away. But now, she couldn''t resist asking.


    She wanted to know about the girl who would rece her, the girl who would have her Mr. Lucero.


    What kind of person was she?


    Morgan seemed to have anticipated her question. "She is the daughter of a wealthy family, beautiful,


    elegant, educated, and cultured. She is a perfect match for Ken."

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    "Does she like Mr. Lucero?" This was the question that Arabe was most concerned about.


    Morgan nodded. "Yes, she likes him a lot. Ever since Ken left Faykarta all these years, she has been


    waiting for him toe back. No matter what kind of person Ken is, she still loves him persistently."


    Arabe felt that this was the answer she wanted. This girl was very good and she should be happy.


    But when she raised her lips,rge tears still fell.


    Suddenly, sheughed and cried like a fool.


    Morgan got into the car, and several jeeps sped away, slowly disappearing from sight along with


    Keh.


    Arabe stood in ce, watching the jeeps leave, getting farther and farther away. She reached out


    and covered her face with her small hand, hot tears streaming through her fingertips.


    She slowly crouched down, and her delicate body was curled up into a ball. She cried uncontrobly,


    unable to control herself. Mr. Lucero, goodbye, never meet again.


    At this moment, Arabe was like an abandoned child.


    ...


    After waiting for a while, Alma reached out to support Arabe, and her face was filled with pity. "Ms.


    Snyder, let''s go back inside. It''s cold out here."


    Just as her hand touched Arabe, Arabe copsed into Alma''s arms.


    Alma was shocked. "Ms. Snyder! Ms. Snyder, what''s wrong with you?"


    Arabe was a doctor, and she knew that she was done for. The toxins had already invaded her


    bloodstream, and she had one foot in the door of death.


    But she didn''t want to die.


    Arabe looked back at her short life. In fact, there were still many things she hadn''t done. First of all,


    she wasn''t a good daughter. She felt guilty towards her mother.


    Arabe suddenly remembered the treasure chest at Mr. Gilbert''s office, the one left behind by her


    mother.


    "Alma, I want to go to Confidential Medical Institute. Take me to see Mr. Gilbert right away!" Arabe


    tightly grabbed Alma''s hand.


    Alma nodded. "Alright, Ms. Snyder, we''ll go now."


    ...


    A ck chauffeur-driven car sped along the road, heading towards the direction of Confidential Medical


    Institute.


    Alma was driving, while Arabe sat in the back seat, apanied by several maids who took care of


    her daily needs.


    "Alma, there''s a car following us from behind!"


    Alma nced at the rearview mirror and indeed saw a car trailing behind them.


    Alma curled her lips contemptuously. "Take care of Ms. Snyder, I''ll shake them off!"


    After saying that, Alma stepped on the gas pedal, elerated, changednes, and the ck car


    smoothly merged into the traffic, disappearing at a major intersection.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The traffic light turned red, and the car behind them mmed on the brakes. The screeching sound


    was piercing to the ears. The person in the driver''s seat quickly took out his phone and made a call.


    "Hello, sir, we lost them. The woman apanying Ms. Snyder is extremely vignt and skilled. They


    are definitely not ordinary people."


    Soon, Morgan''s deep voice came from the other end. "What about the vige?"


    "When the ck car drove out, they all evacuated. The vige is now empty."

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    There was a moment of silence on the other end.


    "Sir, should we continue following?"


    "No need, let''s return to Faykarta."


    "Understood."


    ...


    In Confidential Medical Institute


    Mr. Gilbert was shocked to see Arabe, who was barely clinging to life. "Be, what happened to


    you?"


    As he spoke, he checked Arabe''s pulse. "Be, you have been poisoned, and the toxicity has spread


    throughout your body. Your heart meridians are severed, even a divine immortal couldn''t save you!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, Arabe was aware of her physical condition. The only thing keeping her going now was the


    treasure chest left behind by her mother. She felt deeply remorseful for not being filial enough. If she


    couldn''t open her mother''s treasure chest and see what was inside before she died, how could she


    face her mother in heaven?


    "Mr. Gilbert, there''s no need to worry about my health anymore. Please bring out that treasure chest. I


    want to give it onest try," Arabe weakly requested.


    "Alright."


    Mr. Gilbert quickly brought out the treasure chest and ced it in front of Arabe.


    Arabe took out a silver needle and inserted it into the lock hole.


    Last time she tried to unlock it, but she failed at the third level. Her medical skills had not reached that


    level, so she couldn''t open it at all.


    However,ter on, she obtained a medical manual left behind by her mother and she had been


    studying and pondering over it during this time. She felt that she was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Closing her eyes, Arabe shut out all external sounds and distractions. Now, all the profound needle


    techniques from the medical manual appeared in her mind, slowly merging together.


    In that instant, she had broken through herself.


    With a crisp sound, as her slender fingers turned, she sessfully passed the final level, and the


    treasure chest opened.


    Mr. Gilbert''s eyes lit up as he looked at the young girl before him, who was merely twenty years old. He


    nodded with admiration and satisfaction. "Be, congrattions. You have surpassed yourself and


    entered a deeper realm of medical skills."


    If, disregarding her current physical condition...


    A faint smile appeared on Arabe''s pale face as she put down the silver needle and slowly opened the


    treasure chest.


    Inside the chest was the second volume of the medical manual and a small embroidered box.


    Arabe flipped open the second volume of the medical manual. The needle techniques described in it


    were even more mysterious than those in the first volume. Just by looking at them, she could feel the


    immense power hidden within these techniques.


    Now that she had surpassed herself, it seemed like this second volume was prepared specifically for


    her. Arabe felt as if she had obtained a priceless treasure.


    "Be, now that you have opened the first treasure chest, you should seek out the second one," Mr.


    Gilbert said at this moment.


    Arabe''s slender eyshes trembled. "Is there a second treasure chest?"


    "Yes, the second treasure chest is in Faykarta, specifically in the Faykarta Research Medical Institute.


    However, the Faykarta Research Medical Institute is not a ce you can simply enter. You''ll have to


    find a way to get inside and open the second treasure chest."


    The Faykarta Research Medical Institute in Faykarta was the center of the entire medical field. It was


    currently upied by the top experts in the medicalmunity, the esteemed academicians, who were


    all highly respected. Among them, the youngest academician was Tyrone, a prodigious talent. It was


    incredibly difficult to enter the Faykarta Research Medical Institute and be part of the medical


    center.


    Holding the second volume of the medical manual, Arabe realized that she didn''t have much time


    left.


    At that moment, Alma quickly spoke up, "Ms. Snyder, please quickly open this embroidered box and


    see what''s inside."


    Arabe nodded and opened the box.


    Inside the box was a ck pill.


    "What kind of pill is this, Ms. Snyder?" Alma curiously asked.

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    Mr. Gilbert said, "The moment the box was opened, I smelled a scent of medicinal herbs, but I couldn''t


    identify which herb it was. However, just a whiff of this scent brings a sense of tranquility and rity to


    my mind. The things left behind by my master must be extremely rare in this world. Be, your pulse is


    already gone, so why not try taking this pill and see if it works?"


    Arabe, like Mr. Gilbert, couldn''t discern the specific herb used in the pill. It was probably an incredibly


    rare and precious substance that even medical history books didn''t record. Perhaps it could save her


    life.


    "Ms. Snyder, please take this pill quickly!" Alma couldn''t help but urge.


    Arabe raised her hand and ced the pill in her mouth.


    Soon, Arabe closed her eyes and copsed.


    Alma was shocked. "Ms. Snyder!"


    Mr. Gilbert quickly carried Arabe and ced her on a rattan chair. Then he felt her pulse, but there


    were no signs of life in her pulse.


    Was...she dead?


    Mr. Gilbert trembled and took two steps back. He muttered in a daze, "How could this happen? How?"


    "Ms. Snyder!" Alma reached out her finger and ced it under Arabe''s nose. There was truly no


    breath.


    Alma copsed to the ground all of a sudden. She couldn''t believe that Ms. Snyder had passed away


    just like that.


    No, it couldn''t be!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Gilbert, please save Ms. Snyder quickly! Ms. Snyder wouldn''t die so easily. There must be a way


    to save her!" Alma pleaded, looking at Mr. Gilbert.


    Mr. Gilbert was at a loss. He shook his head sorrowfully.


    At that moment, Alma suddenly eximed, "Mr. Gilbert, look!"


    Mr. Gilbert quickly looked up and saw the most shocking scene of his life.


    Arabe was still lying on the rattan chair, but her pale face slowly regained its color, and her cold body


    regained warmth. There was a shallow and gentle breath under her nose. She had gone from death to


    life and was now resurrected!


    Not only that, but at that very moment, she seemed to transform into a precious pearl, and her wless


    skin was radiating a delicate and ethereal aura. Her countenance became incredibly captivating,


    exuding an otherworldly charm and unparalleled elegance.


    "Mr. Gilbert... Mr. Gilbert, look at this!" Alma eximed in astonishment.


    Arabe seemed to be peacefully asleep, but a beautiful flower slowly appeared beneath the delicate


    fan bone on the lower right side. The flower was alluring and mysterious, captivating the soul with its


    beauty.


    Mr. Gilbert took two steps back. He had seen this flower before. His master, Helena, also had such a


    flower beneath her fan bone. He had read about it in historical records. This flower was recorded in


    ancient times and was known as the Queen Flower.


    Mr. Gilbert looked at Arabe in horror, as if he didn''t recognize her. Who... who was she?


    ...


    Keh felt like he had just woken up from a long dream. He slowly opened his eyes and found


    himself in a familiar ce. He had returned to Floweret Garden, lying in his own bedroom.


    He sat up and tried to remember what he had dreamed about, but he couldn''t recall anything.


    "Ken, you''re awake. How do you feel?"


    Keh nced to the side, meeting the eyes of his beloved grandmother who had just arrived. In her


    gaze, he found the tenderness and concern that only a grandmother could possess.


    "Grandma, I''m fine. I feel especially energetic now."


    Mrs. Sharon nodded, and her mind seemingly elsewhere as she murmured, "That''s good, that''s good."


    "What''s wrong, Grandma?" Keh noticed his grandmother''s unusual state. Her eyes were red as if


    she had just been crying.


    The room was quiet, and Mrs. Sharon''s face was not clearly visible, but her steps were unsteady, and


    she seemed to have aged significantly. She approached and hugged Keh, saying, "Ken,e


    here. If she were still here, she would give you a big hug."


    Keh didn''t understand. "Grandma, who are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Sharon shook her head, and her eyes were suddenly moist. "Your father hase, Ken. It''s time


    for us to return to Faykarta."

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    Everyone in Floweret Garden was packing up, preparing to depart for Faykarta. There wasn''t much to


    bring along since Faykarta was filled with luxury and had everything one could need. However, after


    living here for seven years, they had developed an attachment to many things and wanted to take them


    with them.


    Keh dealt with some urgent documents before returning to his bedroom.


    For some reason, he felt a sense of emptiness in his heart, as if he had lost something very important.


    As the time to leave approached, he unexpectedly felt a lot of reluctance. He was reluctant to leave


    Hardgrad, reluctant to leave Floweret Garden, and even more reluctant to leave this bedroom.


    He wasn''t the type of person to develop an emotional attachment to a ce, but it seemed that


    something in this ce was silently attracting him, making him deeply reluctant and nostalgic.


    However, he didn''t know what that something was.


    Meow.


    Meow, meow.


    At that moment, he heard two small cat meows.


    Keh lowered his gaze, and the pure white Rylie had alreadye to his feet, looking up at him


    with its big round eyes.


    Keh''s heart suddenly softened, as if a feather gently brushed across the surface of his heart,


    causing ripples of tranquility to spread within. He bent down, cradling Rylie in his arms.


    He remembered that he had bought this little cat when he was on a business trip. It seemed strange to


    him. He wouldn''t normally buy such a soft little thing.


    Meow.


    Meow, meow.


    Rylie buried its head in the crook of his arm, looking unhappy.


    Keh gently stroked Rylie''s head and whispered, "What''s the matter? Why do you seem so sad? I


    feel like Grandma, Bryson Hooper, Mattie ke... everyone is feeling sad..."


    Rylie was destined not to answer him. It seemed like he was talking to himself.


    Three monthster.


    In Faykarta.


    Today, Faykarta was bustling with excitement because it was Liliana Coffey''s birthday, the beloved


    pearl of the Coffey family.


    The Coffey family was incredibly wealthy, with Holden, the current head of the family, being the richest


    person in the world. Liliana, as the only daughter of the Coffey family, was a true princess. She had


    grown up amidst apuse and everyone''s adoration.


    Instead of a grand celebration, a small birthday party was organized for Liliana, inviting her friends, who


    were the elite daughters and sons of Faykarta''s socialites and prominent families. The young people


    gathered together to celebrate the birthday of the true little princess.


    At the party, Ernesto Bender presented a birthday gift to the surrounded Liliana, saying, "Liliana, happy


    birthday."


    Liliana was dressed in a light green chiffon gown today, and her skin was as fair as snow. She was


    incredibly beautiful, with a small oval face that was captivating. Her pure ck hair cascaded down her


    shoulders, exuding a charming and ethereal aura.


    Thirty years ago, the most beautiful woman in Faykarta was Jada, also known as Olive Lawson. Now,


    the most beautiful woman in Faykarta was Liliana.


    Liliana happily epted the gift, saying, "Thank you, cousin."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The Coffey family and the Bender family were rted. Ernesto was a young master of the Bender


    family, known for changing women as easily as changing clothes. Currently, he held the newly emerged


    young model, Susan, in his arms, in the entertainment field.

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    Liliana nced at Susan and said, "Cousin, how can you still be changing girlfriends? Aren''t you afraid


    your fianc¨¦e will get jealous?"


    Everyone quickly joined in.


    --- That''s right, Mr. Bender, there''s a marriage agreement between the Bender family and the Snyder


    family. The Snyder family had a little daughter who went missing when she was young, which made


    you happy all these years. But recently, the Snyder family found that lost daughter, who happens to be


    your fianc¨¦e. You are a taken man now, and you can''t mess around anymore.


    --- Mr. Bender, have you ever seen your fianc¨¦e? How is the Snyder family''s daughter? Is she as fierce


    as the Snyder family members? Maybe she''s as beautiful as a flower too, hahaha.


    Everyoneughed and teased Ernesto.


    Bringing up this topic made Ernesto want to curse. He had a marriage agreement with the Snyder


    family, and the Snyder family''s daughter was his fianc¨¦e.


    In Faykarta, there were four prominent families: the Coffey family, the Lucero family, the Powell family,


    and the Greer family. Although the Snyder family was not one of the four, there were still three


    unrivaled families in Faykarta, and the Snyder family was one of them.


    The Snyder family had a presence in the underworld. They controlled all the docks of the thirty-six


    gangs in the society. The Snyder family was the leader of the underworld, feared by everyone. Every


    member of the Snyder family possessed extraordinary martial arts skills. The current head of the


    Snyder family had an extremely hot-tempered and protective personality, and no one dared to marry


    the Snyder family''s daughter.


    In the past, the head of the Snyder family had saved Aucher Bender''s life, so Old Mr. Bender arranged


    this marriage.


    Ernesto pointed at those who wereughing at him and said fiercely, "I will not marry that clown from


    the Snyder family. Just wait and see, I will break off this engagement."


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    --- Mr. Bender, if you dare to break off the engagement, be careful that the head of the Snyder family


    twists off your head and uses it as a ball!


    --- Not only that, they will also dismember your body!


    Ernesto was furious. He had never seen the Snyder family''s daughter, but he was sure that a family of


    rough martial artists like them couldn''t possibly have a delicate and beautiful woman. Maybe that clown


    was indeed as ugly as a ghost, and he didn''t want to marry her. Otherwise, he would have nightmares


    every night.


    "Let''s not talk about me anymore, Liliana. I heard that Mr. Lucero wille to celebrate your birthday


    today." Ernesto gossiped, looking at Liliana.


    This question sessfully caught everyone''s attention. This extravagant gathering almost brought


    together the entire upper ss of Faykarta. Keh, unlike them, had ventured into the business world


    at a young age while they were still studying in the courtyard. In their eyes, he was a genius and a


    maniac in the business world, to the point of being outrageous.


    Later, Keh encountered various incidents, and the Lucero family blocked all news. The outside


    world didn''t know much, but they both respected and feared Keh. He was a legendary figure.


    Now, Keh returned three months ago and officially took over the Lucero Group from Morgan


    Lucero. In his three months in office, he swiftly cleansed various departments, instilling fear in people''s


    hearts.


    But a man as iron-willed and aloof as he was destined to be the center of attention. He was like a


    ma, making people both fear and admire him.


    A few close friends grabbed Liliana.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    --- Liliana, are you really with Mr. Lucero? Aren''t you afraid of him?


    --- Liliana, is it true that you and Mr. Lucero are about to get engaged through this alliance? I heard the


    rumors.


    Liliana''s stunning face turned rosy. Keh had been away in Hardgrad for seven years, and she had


    waited for him for seven years. Now, they had finallye together.


    Liliana nodded vigorously. "Yes, I am with Ken."


    At that moment, someone excitedly eximed, "Look, Mr. Lucero is here!"


    Everyone looked up, and they saw the doors being pushed open. The cold wind quickly rushed in, and


    a tall and handsome figure entered their sight.


    Keh had arrived.

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    Keh had arrived.


    Today, Keh was dressed in a meticulously tailored ck suit. The expensive fabric was wlessly


    ironed, entuating his tall and imposing figure. His forehead was swept back, revealing his


    handsome face, as if it had been crafted by the heavens. A precious steel watch adorned his wrist, and


    his every movement exuded the elegance and refinement of a sessful upper-ss gentleman. He


    was simply captivating.


    Now, he strode forward with long legs and steady steps. The sharp-cut ck trousers created a


    dazzling maic field. Keh, who they hadn''t seen in three months, stood tall and made people


    look up to him. His mature and restrained aura was apanied by a hint of icy aloofness, leaving the


    The happiest person was Liliana. She had been waiting for Keh, and now that he had arrived. She


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    happily went up to him. "Ken, you''re here!"


    Keh stopped in his tracks. His deep and narrow eyes fell upon Liliana''s stunning face. He said in a


    low and maic voice, "I promised you I woulde, Liliana. Happy birthday."


    "Ken, thank you. Your presence is the best gift I''ve received today!" Liliana admired and gazed at him


    lovingly.


    Liliana herself came from a noble family, a true high-borndy. She had seen all kinds of boys, but it


    was Keh who captured her heart at first sight.


    Keh was different from the scions of Faykarta''s prestigious families. He was a true prodigy, a noble


    in the business world. Just his cold and restrained aura alone was enough to make people fall head


    over heels.


    The socialites of Faykarta were all afraid of him, and Liliana was a little afraid too. But when these


    socialites gathered, the topic of discussion revolved around Keh. Everyone was betting on which


    socialite would be able to win over this elusive male god.


    At this moment, everyone gathered around and started teasing.


    --- Mr. Lucero, today is Liliana''s birthday. Where is your birthday gift?


    --- How about this, Mr. Lucero? Kiss her as a gift. Kiss Liliana.


    --- kiss her! Kiss her!


    Everyone surrounded the two of them, urging, "Kiss her." Liliana''s heart raced and her face turned red


    as she looked at the man. "Ken..."


    She hesitated but eagerly anticipated Keh kissing her.


    Keh stood tall with his long legs, still. He stood under the dazzling lights, basking in their golden


    glow. His exquisite appearance captivated countless onlookers.


    Liliana stepped forward, tiptoeing to reach Keh''s handsome cheek, and quickly gave him a peck.


    Keh didn''t kiss her and she took the initiative to kiss him.


    When she stepped back, everyone eximed, "Wow!"


    "Liliana, you''re quite bold."


    "Today is Liliana''s birthday, and Liliana gets to decide. How about another kiss? But this time... on the


    lips."


    "A kiss on the lips! A kiss on the lips!"


    Liliana was the most beautiful woman in Faykarta. Countless boys pursued her, but she never spared


    them a second nce. The only man who could make this heiress so proactive was Keh.


    A kiss on the lips!


    Liliana bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth. Her watery eyes looked at Keh with shyness and


    nervousness. Keh looked back at her, without any hint of reproach, and his gaze was gentle and


    indulgent.


    Liliana stepped forward again, tiptoeing to nt a kiss on his thin lips.

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    But just as they were about to get closer before they could kiss, a fluffy little creature rushed towards


    them - meow, meow, meow!


    Liliana quickly lowered her gaze and saw a small white kitten running to Keh''s feet. The kitten


    looked up, its round and shiny eyes ring at her fiercely, meowing desperately. It seemed that it was


    saying, "Stay away from my owner!"


    Liliana felt awkward. Everyone in Faykarta knew that three months ago, when Keh returned, he


    brought back a pet, and that pet was this little kitten.


    Those domineering CEOs usually had pets like Tibetan Mastiffs or Golden Retrievers. But his pet


    was... a cat. It really surprised everyone.


    This fierce little cat waspletely ipatible with his domineering aura. But Keh, the CEO,


    doted on this cat to no end and took it with him wherever he went.


    Liliana also knew that this little cat didn''t like her at all.


    She was just about to kiss Keh''s thin lips, but she was interrupted by this little cat.


    Now the little cat was meowing at her fiercely, staring at her like a rival. How could she continue


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    kissing?


    Liliana awkwardly stepped back. "Ken, your little cat is so cute."


    Liliana didn''t like this little cat, but for the sake of Keh, she had to please this little cat. She, the


    wealthy heiress, had to please a cat!


    Keh''s handsome face showed no emotional fluctuations. He remained indifferent, ncing down at


    Rylie. He said, "Its name is Rylie."


    The name was given to him by Mrs. Sharon, who referred to it as Rylie.


    Liliana could only force a fake smile and continue to praise, "Rylie is so cute."


    With this interruption, everyone dispersed and the crowd quieted down. Liliana stood by Keh''s side


    and spoke softly, "Ken, how is Mrs. Sharontely? My grandmother keeps mentioning that she wants to


    visit her."


    Upon mentioning this, Keh''s dignified eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Grandma hasn''t had a good


    appetitetely."


    Since returning to Faykarta, Sharon''s appetite had been poor. She seemed listless and spent most of


    her time in her room, only asionally apanying him for a chat.


    As Sharon returned to Faykarta, it was evident that the weight of age had taken its toll on her. She


    appeared much older this time, and she was no longer the vibrant and radiant grandmother she used to


    be.


    Keh always felt that something was bothering his grandmother. He had even caught her wiping


    away tears in secret a few times.


    The entire Lucero family was worried about Mrs. Sharon''s health. They had changed several cooks


    and even hired a nutritionist, but the results had been minimal.


    Liliana also furrowed her delicate eyebrows. "Ken, I''ll go visit Mrs. Sharon in a few days and chat with


    her. Besides, I''m a nutritionist myself. I''ve learned a few tricks, so when I go over, I''ll show Mrs. Sharon


    what I can do. Let me take care of her diet from now on. I promise I can handle it!"


    Keh looked at Liliana and, for some reason, the liveliness and yfulness in her eyes felt familiar


    to him. It was the kind of feeling he liked.


    Among so many girls, it was because of her lively and yful demeanor that he showed a softer side.


    Keh reached out and touched Liliana''s pure long hair. He realized that he probably liked girls with a


    pure and lively disposition, and he really liked Liliana''s straight ck hair.


    Hisrge hand rested on her hair and gently rubbed it.


    Liliana''s eyes sparkled as she looked at him.


    But soon, Keh withdrew his hand.

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    Liliana had been full of anticipation just now when he rubbed her hair. It was a small gesture that boys


    often used to dote on girls. In such a good atmosphere on her birthday, she thought he would hug her


    or kiss her next, but there was nothing. It seemed like he just wanted to simply rub her long hair.


    Keh withdrew his hand. "Liliana, I have another appointmentter. I have to go."


    What?


    Was he actually leaving?


    "Ken, you just arrived. Are you leaving so soon?" Liliana felt a bit unhappy and a little disappointed.


    But Keh was not affected by her emotions. He didn''t even look at her. Instead, he lowered his head


    and looked at Rylie by his feet. "Rylie, let''s go."


    Meow.


    Meow meow.


    Rylie raised both paws in agreement. Okay, my master, let''s go!


    Liliana looked at Keh. Sometimes she felt like she didn''t understand this man at all, and she even


    felt distant from him. He always had this indifferent and cold demeanor, keeping everyone at arm''s


    length. Only at certain specific times would he show a bit of tenderness towards her.


    Keh turned and left with Rylie.


    At this moment, Ernesto burst intoughter and said, "Since everyone is so happy today, let''s y a


    prank on the Snyder family''s little clowns, shall we?"


    "Sure, Mr. Bender, what do you have in mind?" Everyone was curious.


    Ernesto took out his phone and pinched the slender waist of the young model Susan. "I''m going to call


    that little clown from the Snyder family right now. Don''t make a sound, okay? Susan, when I call her,


    you''ll pretend to moan in bed. The more seductive, the better. Let''s see how that little clown reacts."


    "Oh my God, Mr. Bender, you''re going all out. That''s so mean, and you''re really good at ying!"


    Someone eximed.


    Susan twisted her waist coquettishly. "Mr. Bender, you''re so annoying. How should I moan? I don''t


    know how to do it."


    Ernesto kissed Susan''s cheek. "Don''t you know how to do it? Then who was moaningst night?"


    Hahaha.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The atmosphere at the scene had reached its climax. The Snyder family had never been epted by


    the upper-ss aristocrats in Faykarta, but as the big boss of the underworld, no one dared to provoke


    the Snyder family. Now, the recently found youngest daughter of the Snyder family had be the


    center of attention for these people, albeit the subject of ridicule and mockery.


    Ernesto put his finger to his lips, signaling for silence, and everyone cooperated and fell silent. There


    was not a sound in the room.


    Ernesto dialed the recently obtained phone number and put it on speaker. The melodious ringtone


    echoed through the entire hall.


    Everyone held their breath in anticipation.


    After the ringtone yed once, the call was calmly answered on the other end. A clear and soft voice


    came through, "Hello, who is this?"


    The crowd, holding their breath, exchanged a quick nce-oh my God, why did this voice of the


    Snyder family''s little clown sound so pleasant?


    Keh, with Rylie by his side, had already reached the door and was about to leave. But upon


    hearing that "hello," his steps abruptly halted.


    Keh turned around, and his deep and narrow eyes were scanning Ernesto, focusing on the phone


    in his hand.


    Hello...


    He didn''t know what was so magical about that "hello," but when he heard that clear and soft voice in


    his ears, his heart clenched tightly.


    Ernesto held the phone firmly, and his tone was rebellious and unruly. "Hello, you''re the recently found


    youngest daughter of the Snyder family, right? I''m Ernesto, your fianc¨¦. But you mustn''t even think


    about marrying me. I won''t marry you, you little clown! I already have a girlfriend, and we''re in the


    middle of some exercise."


    Ernesto nced at Susan in his arms. Susan nodded in understanding and sensually called out into


    the phone.

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Ernesto yed along, burying his head in Susan''s neck and breathing heavily. "Darling, you''re


    amazing."


    Anyone who heard this would have endless imaginations.


    Everyone was waiting for the youngest daughter of the Snyder family on the other end of the call to


    explode in anger. The Snyder family members all had hot tempers, and they were all waiting for a good


    show.


    But as they waited and waited, there was still no response from the other end.


    The atmosphere became a bit eerie. The person on the other end didn''t take the bait, and Ernesto and


    Susan were just here making noises. By the end, both of them were a bit thirsty from all the shouting.


    Ernesto shut up and stopped calling out. At this moment, that clear and soft voice slowly came through,


    without any explosive anger, just a hint of a gentle smile. "Had enough?"


    Had enough?


    These simple words made Ernesto freeze. He immediately angrily questioned, "What do you mean,


    little clown?"


    "What do I mean? What can I mean? Since you two were performing so enthusiastically, I decided to


    be a quiet audience. Are you angry? Oh, did I forget to tell you that you''ve worked hard?" She said,


    with a hint of sarcasm.


    Ernesto was speechless.


    Ernesto was about to curse. The Snyder family''s youngest daughter waspletely different from what


    he had imagined.


    "Oh, Mr. Bender, I noticed that your voice just now sounded a bit weak,cking energy. Are you


    perhaps feeling a bit... depleted from your nightly escapades?" She added.


    Pfft.


    Depleted...


    The onlookers couldn''t help but cover their mouths and chuckle.


    Ernesto''s face turned beet red. "You little clown, who the fu*k are you calling depleted? I''m perfectly


    fine, a real man!"


    "Could it be that I misheard? Haven''t you been experiencing lower back pain, cold limbs, frequent


    urination, and iplete urinationtely?"


    As Ernesto listened to these words, he straightened his waist, trembled all over, and finally squeezed


    his legs together, resembling a twisted andical shrimp.


    In the next moment, he realized that something was wrong. He had actually been led by this little


    clown. He was about to explode in anger when that clear and soft voice came through again. "It''s great


    to have dreams of bing a strong man. Everyone should have dreams and they maye true. I


    have already been moved by your sincerity. How about this? I know an experienced traditional


    medicine doctor who specializes in treating kidney deficiency. Would you like me to introduce you?"


    Ernesto was so infuriated that he almost lost his breath. "No! I..."


    "If you don''t want to, then I''ll hang up," The voice on the other end interrupted and hung up the phone


    directly.


    The busy tone echoed throughout the entire hall, and a few secondster,ughter filled the air.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Bender... Hahaha!"


    "I''mughing so hard, and tears are streaming down my face. Mr. Bender, your fianc¨¦e is really funny.


    How can she be so adorable?"


    "Mr. Bender, instead of teasing your fianc¨¦e, you ended up being teased by her. Could it be... that you


    really have... kidney deficiency?!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ernesto was surrounded by everyone, mocked andughed at. Even Susan beside him looked at him


    with a strange expression, probably wanting to take a good look at his face to see if he really had signs


    of kidney deficiency.


    Ernesto''s dignity waspletely lost. Throughout the entire phone call, he had been led around by the


    Snyder family''s little clown,pletely defenseless. He was going crazy with anger!


    Little clown, we were not finished!


    Keh didn''t leave. In fact, he was surprised that he stayed to watch the show. He wasn''t someone


    who liked to join in the fun, but that clear and soft voice had a certain kind of magic that he couldn''t


    resist. He couldn''t move his feet away.

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    Now it seemed that the person on the other end of the phone was quite interesting.


    Keh''s thin lips curved slightly, and he turned and left with Rylie.


    In the corridor, Amare Holloway and Patrick Archer had been waiting for their Mr. Lucero, Keh.


    When they saw himing out, the two of them quickly followed respectfully.


    Amare nudged the expressionless Patrick, "I think I saw Mr. Lucero smile."


    Patrick remained expressionless. "Oh."


    Amare excitedly said, "Mr. Lucero smiled! Since returning to Faykarta, I haven''t seen Mr. Lucero smile!"


    Patrick still had no expression. "Oh."


    Amare was speechless. He couldn''t chat anymore. There was no one to gossip with.


    After thinking for a moment, Amare wondered if Mr. Lucero smiled because of the Snyder family''s


    recently found daughter.


    "Mr. Lucero, there is an engagement between the Bender family and the Snyder family. The Snyder


    family had a daughter who went missing in childhood and was just found. This daughter is Ernesto''s


    fianc¨¦e," Amare whispered.


    There was no emotional fluctuation on Keh''s handsome face. He nced at Amare indifferently.


    "Did I ask you about these?"


    "No," Amare shook his head, "but if you like, I can have Patrick infiltrate the Snyder family at night,


    bring the Snyder family''s daughter over, clean her up, and ce her in your bed to serve you tonight."


    Everyone in the Snyder family had extraordinary martial arts skills, and even a servant knew martial


    arts. But that didn''t pose a challenge for Patrick. Although he had an expressionless face, his skills


    were extraordinary.


    Amare nced at Patrick, and Patrick nodded. He spoke sparingly, "Alright."


    Keh''s narrowed eyes swept over like a hawk, and he uttered two words from his thin lips, "Get


    lost!"


    Patrick''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Amare stood frozen in ce. This was too unfair. He didn''t know martial arts, so how could he "get


    lost"?


    ...


    In the Lucero''s mansion.


    Keh returned to the Lucero family. He stood tall and long-legged in the living room, his slender


    fingers unbuttoning the ck suit and handing it to the maid. "Where is Mrs. Sharon?"


    "Mrs. Sharon is in her room upstairs, Mr. Lucero," the maid respectfully replied.


    "How is Mrs. Sharon''s appetite today?"


    "Mrs. Sharon only had a small bowl of white rice porridge, and her appetite is still very poor."


    Keh''s eyebrows furrowed into a deep frown. Everyone knew that if Mrs. Sharon continued like this,


    her time would be limited. She wouldn''tst much longer.


    Keh strode up the stairs to see Mrs. Sharon, but as he reached the study door, perhaps because


    the door wasn''t tightly closed, the voices inside quickly reached his ears. It was Tyrone Lucero''s voice.


    Tyrone came home today.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dad, I''m asking you again, where did you take her? Why can''t I find her no matter how hard I look?


    You, and my grandma, you''ve already gotten what you wanted. Can''t you just give her back to me? I


    can save her. Do you have to be so ruthless, selfish, and cold-blooded?"


    "That''s enough!" It was the voice of Jada Lawson. "Tyrone, have you gone crazy? How can you talk to


    your father like this? What''s so good about that woman? Did she drug you and confuse you?"


    The study door was quickly pulled open, and Tyrone came out.


    Keh saw Tyrone outside the door, and their eyes met.


    Keh looked at Tyrone, and his deep eyes were slightly wavering. He knew his younger brother


    well. As the youngest academician, Tyrone was arrogant and aloof, with high standards and nothing


    that could sway him. He had never lost hisposure before.

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    But now, Tyrone''s once clear eyes were bloodshot and filled with red veins. His hands, tightly clenched


    into fists, hung by his side, resembling an enraged lion on the brink of copse.


    Keh had never seen Tyrone like this before.


    Their eyes met, and Keh spoke in a calm tone, "What''s wrong with you?"


    He nced at the study and continued, "Did you argue with Dad over a... girl? Do you have someone


    you like?"


    Tyrone coldly stared at Keh. "Are you happy now?"


    Keh pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Two equally handsome men, both exceptional talents, now had sparks and hidden glimmers of conflict


    in their gaze. Soon, Tyrone smirked slightly, "Keh, you must be very happy. Inheriting the business


    empire and having Liliana, Faykarta''s number one beauty, by your side. Great, you should continue to


    be blissfully happy!"


    After speaking, Tyrone turned and walked downstairs.


    Tyrone couldn''t bear to look at Keh any longer because Keh''s new life was exchanged with


    Arabe''s own life. She had loved him more than her own life.


    He would never tell Keh the name Arabe, never. He wouldn''t let Keh know what he had lost.


    This was his punishment!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jada chased after him in frustration, "Tyrone! Tyrone, stop!"


    The mother and son disappeared one after the other, and Keh shifted slightly. At that moment, the


    study door opened, and Morgan walked out.


    Keh looked at Morgan, "Did you two argue because of me?"


    Morgan shook his head, "No, it''s not about you. Today is Liliana''s birthday. How are you getting along


    with her?"


    "It''s alright," Keh didn''t intend to say more. He directly said, "I''m going to see my grandma."


    ...


    In the bedroom, Sharon sat on a wicker chair, cradling Rylie in her arms. Over the past three months,


    Sharon had be much thinner, and her hair had turnedpletely white.


    Sharon seemed to have aged overnight.


    Rylie nestled obediently in Mrs. Sharon''s embrace, letting out a couple of meows.


    "Grandma," Keh knelt down beside Sharon''s wicker chair, holding her frail and aged hands.


    Sharon looked up at Keh. "So, it''s Ken who''s returned."


    "Grandma, I heard that you''ve only been eating half a bowl of porridgetely. What''s been bothering


    you? If you have any worries, you can tell me."


    Sharon gently shook her head. "I am fine, no need to worry. I am just... missing someone, missing her


    very much."


    Meow.


    Meow meow.


    Rylie let out a couple more meows.


    Keh knew that his grandmother didn''t want to talk about it. "Grandma, in a couple of days, I''ll take


    you out and we can live together. Since your appetite isn''t good right now, I''ll find someone skilled in


    cooking to make delicious meals for you."


    ...


    After seeing his grandmother, Keh left the Lucero''s mansion vi. He and Tyrone both owned


    several properties outside, each having their own vis.


    In the Rolls-Royce luxury car, Keh leaned back into the seat, massaging his tired forehead. At that


    moment, Amare, who was driving, spoke up, " Mr. Lucero, Mr. York just called. He reminded me that


    your 21st therapist, Itzel Olsen, who specializes in rtionship issues, is now avable. He''s confident


    that he can cure your... sexual frigidity."

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    Upon hearing thosest two words, Keh put down his hand and gently lifted his handsome eyelids,


    casting a nce at Amare.


    Amare felt a chill run down his neck, but he forced a ttering smile and said, "Mr. Lucerocero, it wasn''t


    me who said that... It was Mr. York!"


    Cole sneezed from a distance. Who was the little troublemaker trying to shift the me onto him?


    But Amare wasn''t making things up. Ever since Keh returned to Faykarta, he had kept his distance


    from women, except for Liliana, who was an exception.


    Keh withdrew his gaze indifferently. "Drive."


    "Yes, Mr. Lucerocero."


    ...


    In Harmony Vi.


    Keh returned to his vi in Harmony Vi. He lived here alone now, and his 21st therapist, Dr.


    Olsen, had been waiting for quite some time.


    Dr. Olsen was a fair-skinned young man dressed in a whiteb coat. He looked politely at Keh and


    said, "Mr. Lucero, hello. Please have a seat."


    Keh sat down on the sofa, and his two long legs were elegantly crossed, exuding an air of


    indifference and aloofness.


    Dr. Olsen took a seat across from him. "Mr. Lucero, rx. We can chat now. Have you ever had a


    girlfriend before?"


    Keh shook his head. "No."


    "Since you haven''t had a girlfriend, how do you know that you''re sexually frigid? It''s a simple question.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    We can try having you date a girlfriend and see how it goes," Dr. Olsen suggested.


    Keh pursed his lips and then spoke in a deep voice, "I have physical injuries."


    Dr. Olsen''s gaze fell on the man. "What caused the injuries?"


    Keh shook his head. "I don''t know either. I can''t remember how I got injured. All I know is that I


    have no interest in women and I don''t like their proximity. Recently, there''s been a girl by my side, pure


    and lively, the type I should like, but I have no desire for her either."


    After returning to Faykarta, Keh discovered that he had a new wound down there, but no matter


    how hard he tried to recall, he couldn''t figure out how it happened.


    This particr injury was quite severe, and he had no reason to forget about it. It was a bit abnormal.


    Moreover, at the age of 28, even though he wasn''t driven by desire, he should still be in the prime of


    his youth. Yet, he had no sexual desire and his body showed no response.


    He knew something was wrong with his body.


    As for Liliana, he should be attracted to her. Her long ck hair, the yful and lively glimmer in her


    eyes and brows asionally stirred his heart.


    Dr. Olsen nodded, showing his understanding. "Mr. Lucero, since a girl is appearing in your life, why


    not try dating her? Spend time together like a couple and see if, as your liking for her deepens, desire


    for her emerges. Intimate embraces between lovers are a form of sexuality. Open your heart and let her


    in."


    Was it really necessary to do that?

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    Keh had a rough idea about the arranged marriage between the Coffey family and the Lucero


    family. Morgan saw Liliana as his future daughter-inw, but it didn''t matter to Keh. He would


    spend his life with whoever he married. After marriage, he would treat his wife with respect, and


    provide her with status, wealth, power, and even children. He could guarantee his loyalty. Moreover,


    Liliana was the only girl who had managed to get close to him so far, so marrying her wouldn''t be a bad


    idea.


    However, he didn''t have any desire for an intimate embrace with Liliana at the moment. Today,


    everyone teased him to kiss her, but he didn''t want to.


    Keh looked at Dr. Olsen, and his deep voice was tinged with a hint of hoarseness and confusion. "I


    don''t know why, but I feel empty inside. The days pass without much joy or sorrow. I can''t find any


    liking for anything. I wake up, get up, and when the sun sets, I close my eyes again. My daily life is


    monotonous and almost mechanical. Today, Tyrone asked me if I was happy, but I don''t feel happy at


    all. I don''t even know what happiness feels like. I don''t know what I want, but I always feel... like I''ve


    lost the most important thing in my life."


    Dr. Olsen looked at the man''s handsome face illuminated by the dim light and had an intuition that he


    had suffered significant psychological trauma, yet he seemed to be living a calm life now.


    "Mr. Lucero, in the next session, let''s try hypnosis. I''ll enter your world and see if I can find the answers


    for you. What exactly have you lost?"


    ...


    Dr. Olsen left, and Keh returned to his bedroom. He took a cold shower and then went to bed.


    His sleep schedule was now normal. He could fall asleep every night, and he didn''t know when his


    sleep disorder had been cured, but he no longer had episodes, outbursts, or nightmares. He could


    sleep until morning.


    Everything had gotten better, and he was doing well now.


    Just then, his phone beeped, indicating a text message. It was from Liliana - "Ken, can you drive me to


    school tomorrow?"


    Keh remembered Dr. Olsen''s suggestion and didn''t refuse. He replied with a concise word -


    "Okay."


    That simple "okay" was enough to make Liliana overjoyed - "Ken, thank you so much! I''m so happy.


    Sleep early, and see you tomorrow."


    Keh ced his phone on the bedside table and calmly closed his eyes.


    ......


    Meanwhile, in the Snyder family''s residence in Faykarta.


    Townley Snyder, the head of the Snyder family, pushed open the door to the room. His fiery temper had


    red up, and he angrily shouted, "Be, did that brat Ernesto call you just now? Do you want me to


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    bring him here and let you vent your anger by beating him up?"


    Arabe stood on the carved balcony, wearing a loose white dress that entuated her graceful figure.


    Her pure ck hair cascaded down her shoulders, and her half-profile revealed her exquisite and


    stunning beauty.


    After three months apart, she seemed to have undergone a transformation. Even just standing there,


    she radiated a radiant and jade-like glow, and her ethereal and enchanting aura was captivating.


    When Townley shouted with his booming voice, Arabe quickly ced her slender white finger on her


    lips, gesturing for him to lower his voice. "Mr. Townley, speak more softly. You scared my birds."


    Arabe was feeding the birds. She had a birdcage beside her with three fluffy little birds inside.


    "Be, it''s already thiste, why are you still feeding the birds? You''ve been keeping these birds with


    you for three months now. There are plenty of birds in the sky. If you like, I can catch a whole forest of


    birds for you to y with!"


    Townley was a strong and robust man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straightforward and hearty


    personality.


    Arabe quickly declined, "Mr. Townley, thank you, but even a forest of birds can''tpare to these


    three little ones of mine. Besides, Ernesto didn''t get what he wanted just now. He''s probably half-dead


    with anger. I''ll peacefully break off the engagement with him. Mr. Townley, I''ve just arrived in Faykarta,


    so please don''t cause too much trouble. Let''s keep a low profile."

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    The Snyder family had three sons. Shaun was the eldest. Back then, he went to Hardgrad with Helena.


    The second son was in Faykarta, and Townley was his son, who was now the head of the Snyder


    family.


    When Arabe asked Townley to be low-key, Townley touched his head and smiled, "Okay, Be, I''ll


    listen to you. I will always follow your words!"


    This scene shocked the servants of the Snyder family. Everyone knew that Townley was such a big


    figure, and almost everyone feared him, including Ernesto, but he was so obedient in front of Arabe.


    Townley was a henpecked husband. Apart from his wife, Arabe was the second person he feared.


    The servants respected Arabe even more. She was like a fairy. When Arabe first arrived at the


    Snyder family, they were amazed.


    Of course, it also had something to do with the overall appearance of the Snyder family. The men were


    tall and robust, and the women were all tomboys. Before Arabe came, the concept of "beauty" didn''t


    exist here.


    "Be!" A figure rushed into the room. It was Townley''s wife, Anaya.


    Anaya ran up to Arabe, making amotion as she dumped a pile of photos on the desk. She


    grabbed Arabe''s hand and pulled her closer, excitedly saying, "Be, take a look at these photos.


    See do you like any of these men?"


    Arabe nced at the photos. There were all sorts of men. She blinked and asked Anaya, "Ms.


    Cowley, who are these men?"


    "Be, these are the eligible bachelors from Faykarta''s prestigious families. Take a look. Let''s just kick


    away that bustard, Ernesto. Look, choose whoever you like. We''ll abduct him and let you get married


    directly, making him our son-inw!"


    Abduct...


    It was abducting again...


    Arabe rubbed her forehead, feeling a headacheing on due to this couple''s way of solving


    problems.


    At this moment, Townley walked over, delightedly praising, "This is a good idea. Ernesto, that bustard,


    dares to look down on Be. You should find someone a thousand or ten thousand times better than


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    him and piss him off. Look, Be, this is the son of the Gough family. He is quite handsome and famous


    butcks masculinity. Let''s find someone else..."


    "How about this one?" Anaya picked up a photo and passionately discussed with Townley, "This is the


    son of the Hart family , an heir to a prominent family. He''s currently a rescue team leader. Look at his


    muscles. He can definitely protect Be, but he''s not too good-looking. Let''s find someone else..."


    Arabe looked at the two, feeling awkward and helpless. She just wanted to ask Ernesto, who had


    been mentioned countless times, what he thought about all this.


    "Ms. Cowley," Arabe hugged Anaya''s arm, "let''s put away these photos. I don''t like any of them."


    "You don''t like any of them?" Anaya thought for a moment, "Most of the eligible bachelors from


    Faykarta are here, except for the heirs of the four prestigious families. They are not married, except for


    Keh, the son of the the Lucero family. The engagement between Keh and the daughter of the


    Coffey family, Liliana, will probably happen soon. Everyone in Faykarta probably knows about it."


    "Be, apart from Keh, who do you like? The Snyder family has always kept a distance from the


    four prestigious families. They do look down on us, and we also look down on them. But if you really


    like him, we can consider forming a marriage alliance with them. We''ll snatch a husband for you."


    Townley added, "Snatch a husband for you," with uncertainty. The princes from the four prestigious


    families would not marry the daughter of the Snyder family.


    Hearing Keh''s name again, Arabe''s heart clenched fiercely. They had been apart for three


    months, which was the longest they had been apart. Those three months felt like a lifetime.

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    Now he had a beautiful woman by his side. The rich man''s daughter that Morgan mentioned that day


    was none other than Liliana, the apple of the eye of the Coffey family.


    Arabe didn''t show anything, even though she felt a deep pain inside her. She held onto Anaya''s arm


    and leaned her head against it, acting spoiled, "Ms. Cowley, I don''t want to get married. I''m still young.


    Right now, I just want to enter Faykarta Research Medical Institute as soon as possible and retrieve the


    box left by my mother."


    Townley soon turned serious. "That is indeed an important matter. Ms. Lynch left the box at Faykarta


    Research Medical Institute, but now it''s guarded by those old men. It''s not easy to get inside.


    Fortunately, it admits new students from Teaganian University every year. Be, tomorrow we will enroll


    in Teaganian University."


    Arabe looked at Townley and asked, "Mr. Townley, can we get into Teaganian University?"


    Townley straightened his back quickly. "I know the president of Teaganian University. I can guarantee


    that you will be admitted tomorrow!"


    "Alright." Arabe let go of her worries. She didn''t notice the strange expression on Townley''s face.


    Anaya patted Arabe''s head gently. "Be, you can stay herefortably now. We don''t have a


    daughter of our own. We consider you as our daughter. No one in Faykarta dares to bully you."


    Arabe felt deeply moved. She had beencking parental love all her life, and Townley and Anaya


    truly treated her as their own daughter. "Thank you, Ms. Cowley."


    "Silly girl, all of this was what we should have done. Back in the day, Ms. Lynch established the Snyder


    family in Faykarta and became the leader of the 36 gangs. We were all born for Ms. Lynch, and you are


    Ms. Snyder of all of us."


    It was only after Arabe came to Faykarta and joined the Snyder family that she learned about her


    mother''s past and how she had once roamed the rivers andkes, singlehandedly propelling the


    Snyder family to the position of the leader.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She was surprised in her heart to learn that her mother had established a school, Saint Medical


    College, which waster left to Jenna.


    And her mother had worked in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which was none other than


    Confidential Medical Institute. Later, it was handed over to Mr. Gilbert.


    To her astonishment, her mother had even been involved in the rivers andkes, and had entrusted it


    to Townley.


    Arabe had no idea what other astonishing feats her mother had aplished. In any case, her


    mother had be a mystery in her heart, and she had no idea about what kind of person her mother


    truly was.


    "Be, get rest early. Leave the matters of Teaganian University to Townley, and as for your marriage,


    leave it to me. I promise to handle it properly for you!"


    Within a few words, the topic shifted to her marriage again. Arabe really wanted to tell them, "I just


    got divorced, so I don''t have any ns for a second marriage now!"


    ...


    Townley and Anaya walked out. Anaya blinked mysteriously. "Honey, I feel that simply relying on


    photos is not enough. I have a great idea. Let''s invite all these men over and let Be choose from


    them!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We''ll send out invitations to all the unmarried gentlemen from noble families, and create a sensational


    grand event in Faykarta for Be to choose her husband. How about that?"


    Townley''s eyes lit up, and he quickly gave a thumbs up. "Let Be choose her husband in Faykarta.


    Honey, it''s truly a brilliant idea."

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    The next morning.


    At the entrance of Teaganian University, a Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly stopped. Liliana in the


    passenger''s seat, with a sweet and shy expression, looked at the man in the driver''s seat and said,


    "Ken, thank you for driving me to school."


    Today, Keh was dressed in a tailored white shirt and ck trousers, a ssic and handsome outfit


    that highlighted his refined and extraordinary features. With his hand casually resting on the steering


    wheel, adorned with a luxurious wristwatch, he gently looked at Liliana and said, "Study hard."


    "Yes, I will go now." Liliana opened the car door.


    It was peak time for students going to school, and Liliana, as the campus belle of Teaganian University,


    naturally attracted attention. As soon as she got out of the car, many female ssmates surrounded


    her.


    "Liliana, you''re here for school."


    "Liliana, who brought you to school today?"


    Liliana usually took the exclusive private car of the Coffey family to school. Today, however, it was a


    Rolls-Royce Phantom, a world-ss luxury car that was jaw-droppingly expensive. The license te


    hanging on the rear of the car was also quite eye-catching. The female ssmates sneaked a nce


    inside the car and immediately caught sight of the handsome and refined profile of the man.


    "Oh, Liliana, was it Mr. Lucero who brought you to school today?"


    "Liliana, you two are so sweet. Are you going public with your rtionship?"


    There have been rumors in Faykarta recently about the marriage between them, but Keh had not


    made any public statements regarding this matter. He had been busy with work, and there weren''t


    many opportunities for him to spend time with Liliana.


    Today, he willingly came to send her to school, and Liliana was pleasantly surprised. Being driven to


    the entrance of Teaganian University in a world-ss luxury car, it was already a highly public and


    derative action, letting the world know about their rtionship.


    Liliana sweetly looked at Keh and suddenly bent down, entering the car, and kissed his handsome


    cheek.


    Wow!


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The female ssmates around them exploded with excitement.


    Liliana''s beautiful and radiant face blushed. She had just wanted to give him a peck on the cheek.


    "Ken, I''m leaving now."


    Keh''s handsome face showed no emotional waves. He nodded. "Okay."


    "Well... Can youe pick me up after school this afternoon?" Liliana looked at him expectantly yet


    anxiously.


    Keh pondered for a moment. "Alright."


    Liliana''s heart blossomed with joy. "Ken, see you in the afternoon. Bye-bye."


    Liliana closed the car door and, apanied by a group of female ssmates, walked into Teaganian


    University.


    Keh withdrew his gaze, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom swiftly drove away.


    At that moment, a luxury car of the Snyder family rushed by from the opposite direction. The two cars


    brushed past each other.


    From the rear seat, Arabe caught sight of the familiar vehicle through the polished window ss.


    Keh''s car had never changed; it was still a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Her heart squeezed in an instant, and she saw the driver''s window of the Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly


    slide down, revealing the man''s familiar and handsome face.


    But it was only a moment, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom sped away.


    Arabe quickly spoke up, "Mr. Townley, park the car, now!"


    Townley immediately stepped on the brake and parked by the roadside.


    "Be, what''s wrong? What happened?" Anaya asked with concern.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    Without saying a word, Arabe quickly opened the back door and ran out, sprinting to chase after the


    Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    She chased all the way, but her legs were destined to not catch up with the four wheels. The Rolls-


    Royce Phantom at the front turned on its indicator at the intersection, preparing to make a left turn.


    "Mr. Lucero!"


    Ah!


    Arabe eximed, stumbled, and fell to the ground.


    "Be!" Anaya caught up, worriedly asking, "What happened? Look at your palms. Does it hurt?"


    Arabe''s hands were scraped, and her once fair palms now had two red grazes with broken skin.


    "Ms. Cowley, I''m fine. Just minor skin injuries, no need to worry."


    "Minor skin injuries? You''re bleeding. Get in the car quickly. There''s a first aid kit in the trunk. I''ll take


    care of it for you." Anaya gently blew on Arabe''s wound, filled with concern.


    Inside the luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom, a melodious cry suddenly rang in Keh''s ears. Ah, his


    heart suddenly ached, and he pressed on the brakes, rapidly decelerating.


    What was wrong with him?


    He reached out to touch his heart, feeling as if it was being clenched tightly by a big hand. Each breath


    he took was painful.


    Keh nced back quickly through the rearview mirror and soon saw two people across the street.


    Arabe''s figure was obstructed by Anaya and couldn''t be seen clearly.


    Keh''s gaze lingered for a moment before shifting away. He didn''t know what had happened to him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was probably just a passing illusion.


    He stepped on the elerator, turned the corner, and drove away.


    When Arabe looked up, she couldn''t see the Rolls-Royce Phantom anymore. He had driven off. Her


    delicate eyshes drooped, casting ayer of mncholic shadows. She softly said, "Ms. Cowley, let''s


    get in the car."


    "Alright, let''s hurry."


    The two of them got back in the car, and Ms. Townley carefully attended to Arabe''s wound. "Be,


    what happened just now? Why did you suddenly get out of the car? Did you meet someone you


    know?"


    Arabe shook her head. "I just had a momentary dizziness."


    Meanwhile, the luxury car stopped at the entrance of Teaganian University. Townley said, "Be, this is


    Teaganian University. We''re here."


    "Be, take a look. The girl surrounded like a little princess up ahead is Liliana, the daughter of the


    Coffey family." Anaya pointed with her hand.


    Arabe raised her gaze and saw Liliana in the campus of Teaganian University. Today, Liliana was


    wearing a pink dress, stunning and graceful. She was now surrounded by a crowd, attracting a lot of


    attention. She could be seen at a nce.


    "Liliana is also a student at Teaganian University?" Arabe asked.


    Anaya nodded. "Yes, Liliana is majoring in nutritionist. Actually, it''s just a golden coating for her. The


    Coffey family''s little princess doesn''t need the support of academic qualifications. Her father, Holden, is


    the world''s richest man. Look at those buildings in Teaganian University; they were all donated by


    Holden. The Coffey family is an esteemed family that has been around for centuries and has been


    devoted to medical charity. Holden is a director in almost all medical universities in Faykarta, and he is


    even the owner of Faykarta Research Medical Institute."


    Holden?


    This person was really powerful?


    Anaya blinked and proudly said, "Be, don''t envy Liliana for having such a powerful father. Because


    you have a legendary mother. Thirty years ago, your mother yed a role in Faykarta''s ups and


    downs,pletely revolutionizing Faykarta Research Medical Institute. She and Jada were known as


    the two beauties of Faykarta, dominating the entire city."


    Mentioning her own mother, admiration filled Arabe''s bright eyes.

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    Anaya reached out and patted the top of Arabe''s head. "Now, Liliana is the campus belle of


    Teaganian University. But they haven''t seen you yet. Once you appear, Liliana will have to step aside.


    Our Be is the true campus belle!"


    Townley looked at Arabe with a proud expression, feeling the joy of having a grown-up daughter.


    "That''s right, Be is much more beautiful than Liliana."


    Arabe saw that they were getting off track again and quickly coughed. "Mr. Townley, Ms. Cowley, let''s


    hurry and go inside."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    The three of them got off the car together and walked confidently towards Teaganian University. When


    the security guards saw theming, they were frightened and shouted, "Oh no, Townley is here!


    Quickly close the gate and don''t let them in!"


    The security guards immediately closed the gate and tremblingly picked up the phone, dialing the


    president. "Mr. Hurley, that troublemaker Townley is here!"


    Ms. Lucero had been away for the past few years, and Mr. Hurley was handling all the affairs.


    The three of them were directly shut out, with all the security guards on high alert, staring at them.


    Arabe blinked her long feathery eyshes and looked at Townley. "Mr. Townley, didn''t you say...


    you''re acquainted with Mr. Hurley? This wee ceremony seems... a bit too grand, doesn''t it?"


    Townleyughed awkwardly. "I am indeed acquainted with Mr. Hurley. Last time, Teaganian University


    had a despicable scoundrel who drugged and vited the daughter of one of my subordinates. I


    rushed into Teaganian University and caused a scene. Mr. Hurley tried to stop the fight and I


    identally knocked him down with a punch. He was hospitalized for half a month..."


    What a surprising story...


    "Mr. Townley, you..." Arabe nodded affirmatively, "Well done!"


    Townley had been sleeplessst night, afraid that his reckless actions in the past would harm Arabe.


    Now that he received Arabe''s approval, he immediately showed a bright smile. "You see, Be, I


    knew I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s okay, Mr. Hurley probably fears me a little. That''s why he closed


    the gate and didn''t let me in. He shouldn''t be a small-minded person. When hees, I''ll apologize to


    him."


    Just as he finished speaking, a series of footsteps came from inside, and Kramer rushed over with his


    team.


    When Kramer saw Townley, his nose suddenly ached. Townley had almost broken his nose with that


    punch. Kramer was a refined intellectual and disliked Townley''s uncivilized and thuggish behavior.


    "Townley, what are you here for? Teaganian University follows strict rules. Have we offended you in any


    way? Why do you keeping back?" Kramer asked.


    Townley took two steps forward. His resonant and clear voice got through the door easily. "Mr. Hurley,


    I''vee to apologize. Last time, that punch was a misunderstanding. Let''s have dinner together


    another day. Now, please open the gate quickly. My long-lost daughter has returned and wants to study


    at Teaganian University."


    The entire Faykarta was aware that Townley had found his daughter. This daughter had been rejected


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    and even faced a broken engagement with her fianc¨¦, Ernesto. Everyone was waiting to see how


    things would go on. Unexpectedly, Townley was now bringing his daughter to the gates of Teaganian


    University.


    Kramer straightened his back instantly and looked at Be standing beside Anaya.


    Today, Arabe wore a veil, so her face couldn''t be seen clearly. But the pair of clear and sparkling


    eyes that were visible behind the veil exuded a captivating charm.

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    Kramer collided with Arabe''s clear eyes, and a look of astonishment quickly appeared in his eyes.


    What a beautiful pair of eyes! He felt like he had seen those eyes somewhere before.


    But he couldn''t remember.


    All he knew was that she was Townley''s daughter. Women from the Snyder family were all skilled in


    martial arts but got sleepy when seeing books. Kramer looked down on her background, so he came


    with colored sses and prejudice to look at Arabe.


    "Townley, what do you think Teaganian is? A market? You cane and go as you please? The


    students at Teaganian are all admitted based on their grades. I won''t give you any special treatment.


    You better take your daughter and leave here. Don''t make a scene!" Kramer said coldly.


    Townley''s face also turned cold. He reached out his big hand and grabbed the door, ring angrily at


    Mr. Gough. "Kramer, I''m being polite to you, but you''re being ungrateful. Go find out who Townley has


    ever apologized to. Open the door quickly. My daughter is going to study at Teaganian today. If you


    don''t open the door, I''ll take this gate down!"


    As he spoke, Townley grabbed the door and shook it forcefully. He was naturally strong, and the iron


    gate made a creaking sound as he shook it, setting off the rms.


    Kramer was frightened and took a few steps back, hiding behind the security guards. "Townley, what


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    are you doing? Don''t act recklessly!"


    Anaya stepped forward, raising her delicate eyebrows and giving Mr. Gough a nce. "Honey, don''t


    waste your breath with this old man. This broken door can''t stop me. I''ll fly in and drag him out!"


    Kramer''s face turned pale. His trembling finger pointed at Townley, then at Anaya, and finally at the


    security guards. "Protect me! Protect me!"


    Arabe didn''t expect to witness such a scene. She quickly spoke up with a clear voice, "Mr. Townley,


    Ms. Cowley, let''s forget it. I can see that Mr. Gough is determined not to let me enroll. Let''s go back


    first."


    Townley turned around. "Be, no one can stop us from attending Teaganian. I''ll take you in. Which


    major do you want to study? We''ll bring a chair and sit wherever you want. If anyone dares to object, I''ll


    kick them out of Teaganian!"


    Inside, Kramer trembled all over. In all his years of running the school, he had never encountered


    someone like Townley, who would barge into a ssroom with a chair.


    Kramer disliked Arabe even more. This father and daughter were definitely troublemakers.


    Arabe couldn''t help but smile. She was defeated by Townley''s logic. She stepped forward and held


    Anaya''s arm, acting coquettishly. "Ms. Cowley, let''s not cause any more trouble. Forced melons are not


    sweet. Let''s think of another solution."


    Anaya took a step back. "Honey, listen to Be."


    Townley red at Mr. Gough, his eyes saying, "You will regret this." He returned to Arabe''s side.


    "Be, let''s go to another medical university, Guerrio University. I have a good rtionship with Mr.


    Pannell at Guerrio University."


    Anaya quickly denied, "No, Guerrio University ranksst among the medical universities in Faykarta.


    It''s full of second-generation rich kids who are just loafing around. The atmosphere is bad, and its


    reputation is poor. If Be goes to the bottom-ranked Guerrio University, she''ll probably beughed at."


    But Arabe smiled. "Okay, I''ll go to Guerrio University."


    ...


    Townley and Anaya took Arabe to Guerrio University, where Mr. Pannell warmly weed them. "Mr.


    Townley, we warmly wee Be to study here. In recent years, the current president of Teaganian


    has been absent, and Mr. Hurley has be more and more arrogant. I can see that your daughter is


    intelligent and talented."

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    Mervyn, the headmaster of Guerrio University, was a person of strong character. He was one of the few


    intellectuals who liked Townley, and thest time there was a scandal involving him. Kramer,


    considering the reputation of the school, didn''t handle it in a timely manner. Townley led a group of


    people to protest at Teaganian, which made Mervyn feel very relieved.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, in recent years, Mervyn had been somewhat frustrated. The academic atmosphere of


    Guerrio University had be increasingly worse, and it had bottomed out in medical universities in


    Faykarta. Mervyn and Kramer were ssmates back then, and every time they had a meeting, Kramer


    looked at him like a proud rooster, overwhelming him, so Mervyn, who was only in his forties, was


    almost bald.


    Townleyughed happily, "Mr. Pannell, you have good taste. If you ept my daughter Be, I promise


    you will be pleasantly surprised."


    "Mr. Townley, I respect you and naturally like Be, but a university has its regtions. I need to know


    Be''s academic qualifications before she can enter Guerrio University."


    Three months ago, when Morgan and Keh left, they wiped out all the information about Arabe in


    Hardgrad. The power of capital was too strong.


    When Arabe was 13 years old, she was admitted to the top medical school, Teaganian University,


    which is the one they were just rejected from. She refreshed the history of the entire Teaganian


    University and set a new record in the medical field.


    However, at the age of 15, Arabe was selected to participate in a secret research project, so all her


    academic qualifications were sealed by the president of Teaganian University as confidential records


    and cannot be disclosed.


    Back when Arabe was at Teaganian University, Kramer was not promoted yet and was still an


    educational director. She didn''t have a deep impression of him.


    The genius ss and the regr students in Teaganian University had always had a barrier, and it had


    been over five years. Kramer might have some impression of her, but he couldn''t remember.


    Faykarta Research Medical Institute recruited students from these medical universities every year.


    Arabe didn''t want the Snyder family to be caught in between her and Teaganian University, so she


    thought it would be a good choice toe to Guerrio University if she couldn''t go to Teaganian


    University.


    This time, Arabe came to Faykarta hoping to smoothly obtain the second treasure left by her mother.


    "Mr. Pannell, for certain reasons, I can''t tell you about my previous academic qualifications, but I have


    an introduction letter personally written by Mr. Gilbert, the director of the Confidential Medical Institute."


    Arabe took out the letter of introduction.


    Mervyn and Mr. Gilbert are familiar in the same area, so he opened the letter and nced at it in


    surprise, "I am familiar with Mr. Gilbert. He''s a demanding person. He actually wrote a personal letter of


    introduction for you."


    Arabe looked straight into Mervyn''s eyes, her gaze shining with dazzling brilliance, calm and


    confident, making people feel secure and convinced. Mervyn''s heart, which had been frustrated,


    suddenly beat faster. He had a feeling that this girl would rewrite the history of Guerrio University!


    He struck gold!


    "Okay, I ept you!"


    ...


    Arabe chose the Traditional Chinese Medicine major. The bell rang for ss, and it was Mervyn''s


    ss for the Traditional Chinese Medicine 2nd ss, but the students in the ss were ying and not


    in a serious learning atmosphere.


    Mervyn walked in and tapped on the desk, "Everyone, quiet please."


    After all, he was the headmaster, so these students still respected him more or less and quieted down,


    but they ally on the desk and fell asleep.


    "..."


    Mervyn felt that he would be bald sooner orter. These little brats didn''t obey discipline, and he


    felt a lot of pressure. "Guys, today we have a new friend. Her name is Arabe. Let''s wee her."


    As he finished speaking, Arabe walked in from the door.


    Someone let out an exim.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    "Don''t sleep. Wake up quickly, new ssmate... she''s so beautiful!"


    "Don''t bother me, the most beautiful girl is at Teaganian University, Liliana, can anyone be more


    beautiful than her?"


    "Yeah, I''ll take a nap first and then go to the entrance of Teaganian University after school to see


    Liliana. There should be a huge crowd of people watching her today."


    "Enough talking, look at the new ssmate, she''s even more beautiful than Liliana!"


    Students who were originally about to sleep on the desk one by one raised their heads and saw


    Arabe standing next to Mervyn.


    Arabe had already changed into the uniform of Guerrio University. She wore a white shirt with a


    sailor cor and a pleated sailor skirt that neatly covered her knees. Her slender and fair legs were


    straight, and she wore a pair of white shoes. Her delicate figure was outlined like top-grademb fat,


    and her exposed delicate skin was captivating.


    She had tied her long ck hair into a low ponytail, with a few strands of hair wrapped around her


    snowy white neck. Although her face was covered with a veil and her true appearance couldn''t be seen


    clearly, her bright and clear eyes were enchanting.


    Since her rebirth, Arabe''s temperament had be even more ethereal and fairy-like.


    Wow.


    The students in ss 2 of Traditional Chinese Medicine were all amazed, their gazes sticking to


    Arabe like mas. Was she... a little fairy?


    Wearing a veil didn''t affect her beauty at all; instead, it added to her mystery, making people eager to


    lift the veil from her face.


    Arabe stood obediently, her sweet and soft voice rang out, "Hello, everyone. I''m the new student,


    Arabe. I hope we can get along well in the future."


    Wow, did a little fairy''s voice sound this pleasant?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Several students even drooled.


    The usually noisy ss 2 of Traditional Chinese Medicine was now silent. Mervyn found it strange too.


    How could a family like the Snyder family produce such a daughter with such a ethereal and stunning


    temperament? In terms of looks alone, the school belle Liliana from Teaganian University would be


    defeated.


    Mervyn seemed to have tasted the sweetness of victory. He couldn''t help butugh heartily in his heart.


    "Be, you can sit next to rissa," Mervyn pointed to a seat.


    "Okay."


    Arabe sat next to a girl named rissa, who had never seen such a little fairy before. rissa took


    the initiative to pull out the chair for Arabe.


    Arabe smiled friendly, "Thank you."


    rissa, a girl, felt her heart pounding. Ah, she was going to die!


    ...


    Arabe is now attracting a lot of attention in the upper-ss circles of the capital. Especially after the


    phone call at Liliana''s birthday party, she became famous overnight. So the news of her entering the


    bottom-ranked Guerrio University quickly spread, even reaching Ernesto''s ears.

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    Ernesto heard the news while he was ying racing cars with several young masters from wealthy


    families, and they all made fun of him.


    "Ernesto, did you hear? Your father-inw took your fianc¨¦e to Teaganian University this morning. Your


    fianc¨¦e wants to study there."


    "What a pity! Mr. Hurley directly closed the gate of Teaganian University. He didn''t let your father-inw,


    mother-inw, or fianc¨¦e in. They got a door mmed in their faces."


    "Afterwards, your fianc¨¦e went to Guerrio instead. I heard she got in. Guerrio is the worst medical


    university, but it''s a stretch for your fianc¨¦e to get in anyway. I thought she would inherit the family


    business and dance with knives and guns of Mr. Townley."


    Ernesto took off his helmet. "What? That clown is going to medical school?"


    "They didn''t even let her into Teaganian University, but she got into the worst Guerrio University?"


    Ernesto felt humiliated. It was her business if she wanted to make a fool of herself, but because of the


    engagement, he had to be embarrassed too.


    He hadn''t even settled the matter of her insulting him over the phonest time, so now he could settle


    both new and old ounts together.


    "Alright, I''m going to Guerrio University right now to confront that clown. No matter what, I must break


    off the engagement today, or I''ll beughed at for a hundred years!" Ernesto set off for Guerrio


    University.


    Everyone became excited and followed, "Wait for us, Ernesto! We areing with you. We want to see


    what your fianc¨¦e looks like."


    ...


    Teaganian University.


    Liliana also heard about Arabe''s situation, and her ssmates vividly told her.


    "Liliana, your cousin Ernesto''s fianc¨¦e has already gotten into Guerrio University. They said Mr.


    Townley and Ms. Cowley came to Teaganian University this morning and caused a scene. It scared Mr.


    Hurley."


    "I also heard that Ernesto has alreadye with his people. They want to block Arabe at the school


    gate. It''s going to be a good show."


    "Liliana, school is over. Let''s go next door together to watch."


    Teaganian University and Guerrio University were neighboring schools, very close. It only took a few


    steps.


    Liliana, looking at her ssmates'' excitement, felt a little unhappy. She didn''t know how Arabe had


    be so popr, but in any case, her poprity was extremely high now.


    In the past, she used to be the center of attention, but now everyone was going to Guerrio University to


    see Arabe. She felt a little lost, even though everyone was going to see the joke, she still felt


    unhappy.


    Moreover, what was so fascinating about Arabe? It was aplete waste of her time.


    Liliana looked at the time and quickly showed a sweet smile. She got up and left. "Sorry, I don''t have


    time. You can go and see for yourselves. Ken said he woulde to pick me up after school. I''m going


    to find him."


    "Liliana, you''re really so lucky. You''repletely immersed in love as a little girlfriend." Everyone


    envied her.


    Liliana finally felt a little happy. This was her life, growing up in various forms of envy and ttery. She


    waved her hand and left.


    ...


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Guerrio University, ss 2 of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    The bell rang after school, and those ssmates couldn''t hold back any longer. They quickly


    surrounded Arabe.


    "Arabe, my mom brought back chocte from Keithia. It''s for you. Let''s be friends."


    "Arabe, where do you live? I''ll give you a ride home in my car."

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    "Arabe, this is a note I wrote for you. Please read it."


    Surrounded by such enthusiasm, Arabe could only smile politely and say, "Thank you all for your


    love. We are ssmates and friends, so I can''t ept the gifts you''ve given me. I''m going home now.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    See you tomorrow."


    Arabe left the ssroom with her bag.


    Everyone stuffed the gifts into her desk, filling it up, and then they chased after Arabe.


    This became a spectacle at Guerrio University, a beautiful scene. Everyone surrounded her, walking in


    a grand procession.


    rissa smiled and said, "Be, I hope you''re not scared. Guerrio University hasn''t had a beauty like


    you for a long time. They used to sneak into Teaganian University to see Liliana, the campus belle.


    Now that you''re here, they''re all looking at you. You''re their new toy that they''re fighting over."


    Arabe smirked, indicating her understanding.


    At this moment, many people took out their phones and began to take photos. They posted pictures of


    Arabe on the forum of Guerrio University with the title "Warmly Wee the New School Beauty of


    Guerrio University!"


    Meanwhile, a Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly stopped at the entrance of Teaganian University. It was


    Keh, who came to pick up Liliana after school.


    Instead of getting out of the car, he slid down the driver''s window to let fresh air in, quietly waiting.


    Suddenly, there was amotion ahead. Arge group of people appeared at the entrance of the


    neighboring Guerrio University, precisely during the peak time when students were leaving school.


    His deep, narrow eyes scanned the area briefly, then casually looked away. However, two seconds


    Among the vast crowd, Keh immediately noticed Arabe being surrounded by others.


    Her delicate figure instantly caught his attention. She was wearing the school uniform, not much


    different from the other female students around, but somehow, she was different.


    She had the best figure in the same outfit, her developing teenage body was as delicate as a weak


    willow, and her slender curves were outlined to perfection. Her skin was white as snow, a milky


    whiteness that evoked a forbidden desire to destroy. A small and exquisite ck backpack hung on her


    back, adding to her stunning elegance, untainted by even a speck of dust.


    Keh''s pupils contracted sharply. He didn''t know what had pricked his heart, but he couldn''t tear his


    eyes away from that delicate figure. Suddenly, his eyes became warm and teary.


    It hurt, it hurt a lot.


    When Liliana happily ran out and witnessed this scene, she saw Keh sitting proudly in the driver''s


    seat of the Rolls-Royce, gripping the steering wheel with one hand. He was looking at a girl, staring at


    her intently, so focused that he didn''t even blink.


    Liliana had never seen him look at a girl with such an expression before.


    He had always been indifferent and aloof, even when they were together. Even when she kissed him,


    he didn''t react much. She thought he wasn''t interested in girls.


    But now, he was looking at a girl with a fiercely passionate gaze.


    Liliana also noticed the difference today. Usually, after school, there was a surge of people at the


    entrance of Teaganian university, especially the ignorant and inexperienced wealthy second generation


    of Guerrio university who came to peep at her. Although she didn''t like those people, this was already a


    habit.


    Today, those people didn''te.


    Not a single one of them.


    Liliana looked up at the entrance of Guerrio University, where there was now a crowd of people. The


    ones who used to pay attention to her were now surrounding another girl.


    Liliana looked towards Arabe.


    At that moment, a shy red sports car parked at the entrance of Guerrio University. Ernesto arrived


    with a few wealthy young men, speaking arrogantly, "Where''s that little clown from the Snyder family?


    Hurry up and bring her out!"

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    As soon as Ernesto shouted, everyone''s gaze "swished" towards him. Someone said, "Isn''t this


    Ernesto? What are you doing at our school? Who is the ugly duckling you''re looking for?"


    Some rich boys in the school knew Ernesto because they asionally yed together.


    Ernesto thought momentarily and said the name of the Snyder family''s ugly duckling, "Didn''t that ugly


    duckling from the Snyder family start attending Guerrio University today? Bring her out to me and tell


    her I''m looking for her. She seems to be called Arabe Snyder."


    Arabe Snyder?


    The crowd gasped in disbelief. Ernesto was looking for their school belle.


    "Ernesto, are you really looking for Arabe? Arabe is not an ugly duckling; instead, she is a little


    fairy."


    A little fairy?


    Ernesto couldn''t help butugh. What kind of little fairy coulde out of the Snyder family?


    "If you haven''t seen a true fairy before, I suggest youe to Teaganian University and look at my


    cousin Liliana. She''ll let you know what is a little fairy." Ernesto mercilessly mocked.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, a soft and melodious voice sounded, "Ernesto, are you looking for me?"


    Ernesto saw a slender figure walking gracefully towards him from the crowd. It was Arabe.


    Damn!


    Ernesto''s pupils contracted, and he froze in ce, shocked by the breathtaking beauty of the fairy-like


    girl before him!


    It was indeed a little fairy he saw!


    She... she was the ugly duckling?


    The rich boys next to Ernesto were also stunned. They hade to watch a joke, but now Arabe,


    with her enchanting beauty, had entered their line of sight. Her clear and shiny eyes were calmly


    looking at them, captivating their souls.


    They had never seen a girl with such an outstanding demeanor.


    "Damn, Ernesto, you didn''t tell us that the Snyder family''s daughter is a little fairy."


    "Ernesto, what kind of luck did you have to end up with such a beautiful fianc¨¦e?"


    "Even Liliana pales inparison to her."


    Ernesto found the others too noisy.


    "Shut up, all of you!"


    After silencing them, Ernesto looked at Arabe. His fianc¨¦e had transformed from an ugly duckling to


    a little fairy, and it felt like he was dreaming. He wanted to curl his lips into a smile but forcibly held


    back. To save face, he said in a loud voice, "Yes, I was looking for you. You are... my fianc¨¦e?"


    "I once was, but not anymore," Arabe replied.


    Ernesto paused, "What do you mean?"


    Arabe held a jade bracelet in her fair hand and returned it to Ernesto. "You came just in time. I was


    about toe to find you. This jade bracelet was our engagement token. I''m returning it to you now.


    The engagement is called off, and don''te looking for me again."


    "..."


    Ernesto had just been ecstatic inside, but Arabe''s words threw cold water on him. So, he was the


    one being dumped?


    Ernesto stared at Arabe with wide eyes, "What do you mean? How dare you break off the


    engagement? I can''t agree with the break-off. What you say doesn''t count!"

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Arabe looked at Ernesto and muttered, "Is he bing interested in me and doesn''t want to break


    off the engagement?"


    Arabe curved her red lips and fluttered her long eyshes. "Are you angry because I broke off the


    engagement, or you don''t want to?"


    "I''m angry that you broke off the engagement. If anyone is breaking it off, it should be me. It is me who


    wants to cancel the engagement!"


    "Oh," Arabe nodded. "I agree with you to cancel the engagement."


    Only then did Ernesto realize that she had tricked him into admitting to breaking off the engagement.


    "Mr. Bender, now it''s fair. You broke the engagement off once with me, and I broke it off once with you.


    We are both single now, and these people here can testify it." Arabe smiled.


    The students nodded and echoed, "That''s right, we can all testify it. Our school belle is single again.


    Now we all have a chance to pursue her!"


    "Mr. Bender, you have fun ying around. I''m leaving first." Arabe didn''t look at Ernesto again and


    left directly.


    Watching the girl''s slender figure, Ernesto was infuriated to the point of vomiting blood. This was his


    second confrontation with Arabe, and he had lost again.


    ...


    On the other side, Liliana looked at Arabe''s graceful figure and realized they had some simrities in


    temperament, but Arabe was more ethereal. Her slim figure and delicate milky-white skin made her


    surpass Liliana, making Liliana feel like a low-budget version of her.


    Liliana''s rm bells were ringing loudly. The hostility and sense of crisis between girls came so quickly


    and urately. She didn''t like Arabe.


    "Ken," Liliana called out to Keh.


    Keh had been staring at Arabe, witnessing the whole show just now. He was a bit surprised that


    Arabe was a member of the Snyder family and Ernesto''s fianc¨¦e.


    Yesterday at Liliana''s birthday party, the person on the other end of Ernesto''s phone call was her. She


    left Ernesto speechless and defenceless.


    Upon hearing Liliana''s voice, Keh withdrew his gaze and looked at Liliana indifferently. "School''s


    over? Get in the car."


    His attitude was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion on his exquisite handsome face.


    Liliana felt jealous. Keh had never looked at her with that kind of expression before. But she didn''t


    dare to throw a tantrum before this man, so she obediently entered the passenger seat. "Ken, let''s go."


    "Okay." Keh stepped on the elerator.


    Arabe took a few steps and noticed a Rolls-Royce Phantom approaching her. They passed each


    other face to face.


    Arabe stopped in her tracks, and through the windshield, she saw Keh sitting in the driver''s seat.


    He wore a ck shirt today, his handsome face like jade. After three months of not seeing him, she felt


    he was even nobler. Every move he made exuded an aura of superiority that made people unable to


    resist.


    She hadn''t seen him in a long time. She had tried to chase his car in the morning but lost him. Now


    they met face to face. Her clear eyes fell on his handsome face, unable to look away.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom, however, did not stop and brushed past her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe stood still for a long time, her gaze following the car as it disappeared. She knew he already


    had a beautiful woman by his side, and the passenger seat was no longer hers.


    There was no ce for her by his side.


    Arabe felt heartache, and her fair eye sockets gradually turned red.


    Keh was driving, but he calmly watched the girl behind through the rearview mirror. He was never


    short of women by his side and could tell from their admiring gazes.


    So why was she looking at him like this?


    It was unconcealed affection.


    When her figure disappeared, Keh withdrew his gaze, and his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down


    twice.

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    Liliana sat in the passenger seat and saw Keh still looking at Arabe as their car drove away. She


    bit her lips in frustration. "Ken, I want to visit Mrs. Sharon. I studied nutrition and can create a meal n


    tailored to her needs."


    Liliana knew Keh loved his grandmother dearly, so she nned to win Mrs. Sharon''s favor. She


    had confidence in her skills as a nutritionist and believed she could improve Mrs. Sharon''s appetite and


    overall health. This would bring her closer to Keh.


    Keh could no longer see Arabe behind them. He turned his gaze back and nodded. "Grandma''s


    appetite has been declining. I was thinking of hiring a professional nutritionist to take care of her. Let


    me call her first and see if she''s open to the idea. If she is, we can go together."


    "Alright," Liliana said, smiling obediently.


    Keh dialed the number, and the melodic ringtone yed before Mrs. Sharon answered. Her elderly


    voice came through, "Hello, Ken."


    "Grandma, how''s your appetite today? Liliana wants to visit you and create a personalized meal n.


    We cane over right now."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Sharon paused momentarily on the other end and suddenly asked, "Ken, are you with Liliana


    now?"


    Liliana quickly spoke up, "Yes, Mrs. Sharon. Ken picked me up after school today. We want toe


    and see you."


    Mrs. Sharon hesitated on the other end and declined, "You don''t need toe over. I have a good


    appetite today but feel a bit tired. I''ll take a nap. If there''s nothing urgent, I''ll hang up now."


    Mrs. Sharon hung up the phone without waiting for a response.


    Liliana''s enthusiasm was instantly extinguished. Even a fool could tell that Mrs. Sharon was not fond of


    her. She pouted her red lips in dismay. "Ken, did I do something wrong? Mrs. Sharon hasn''t liked me


    since she came to Hardgrad seven years ago."


    Keh''s deep and narrow eyes flickered with something. His grandmother''s behavior was truly


    unusual. She hung up the phone because he was with Liliana.


    If he remembered correctly, his grandmother''s greatest wish was for him to marry and have children.


    Logically, when Liliana appeared by his side, his grandmother should have been overjoyed. Why was


    she showing such coldness and rejection?


    Keh kept his eyes forward, his voice low and maic. "Don''t overthink about it. Let''s visit her


    another day. I''ll take you home."


    Took her home?


    Did that mean there were no ns for the evening?


    "Ken, let''s have dinner together," Liliana looked at him expectantly, hoping for a romantic candlelit


    dinner.


    "I''m busy tonight. I already have ns," Keh rejected her.


    Liliana felt disappointed. "Alright then, let''s make ns for another day."


    ...


    Keh dropped Liliana off at her house and then drove with Rylie to a bar. He indeed had ns.


    Jared hade from Hardgrad to Faykarta.


    Keh sat on a dark red sofa in the luxurious private room and nced at Jared beside him. "What


    brought you to Faykarta?"


    Jared, as handsome as ever, with a pair of golden-rimmed sses that reflected his cold and


    indifferent ck eyes, said, "I came here for a meeting. I''ll go back in a couple of days. How are you


    doing?"


    Keh picked up a highball ss and elegantly sipped the red wine inside. "I''m doing well."


    "There are rumors about a marriage alliance between the Lucero and Coffey families. You seem to be


    getting close to the daughter of the Coffey family. Do you have ns to marry her?" Jared asked.


    Keh swirled the aromatic red wine in his ss and looked at Jared. "My private area was cut


    before. Did you know about that?"


    He couldn''t remember the details, but it happened in Hardgrad. Jared, his brother who grew up with


    him, might have some knowledge about it.

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    Jared was undoubtedly in the know but couldn''t say much, considering it involved Arabe. He nced


    down at Keh''s ck trousers. "You can''t get it up for Liliana?"


    Keh kicked him directly.


    Ignoring the footmark on his trousers, Jared hooked his lips. "Looks like it''s true. But don''t doubt your


    sexual function. There''s nothing wrong with your body. Maybe you should try a different woman."


    Keh shot him a look, a smile ying on his lips. "With all your experience, you came to Faykarta


    not for work but to fulfill your physical needs."


    Jared kicked him again. "I''m still better than you. Do you have any needs now?"


    Keh replied, "Wow, you have a temper. Aurora is cooperating with Fly Jewelry now, and it seems


    she hasn''t paid attention to you for a long time. You look so resentful."


    The two men bantered back and forth, giving off an inexplicable sense of e on, let''s fight."


    Amare, who was watching on the side, was dumbfounded. But what shocked him even more was what


    he had just heard. The boss''s private part was injured, and now there''s a problem.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ...


    Amare quickly went out and found Patrick, who appeared mysteriously. "Patrick, I''ll tell you a secret.


    The boss got hurt down there, and now he''s impotent."


    Patrick, with a poker face, nced at Amare. "You already know the boss''s secret. A dead man won''t


    reveal secrets. I''m considering whether or not to silence you."


    Amare, "..."


    At this moment, the door of the luxury private room was opened, and Keh walked out. "Where''s


    Rylie?"


    Amare looked around and panicked. Rylie was nowhere to be found!


    Keh''s face darkened. "Go find Rylie quickly!"


    ...


    Arabe also came to this bar. She was here for an appointment.


    Walking towards the luxury private room, she suddenly heard a familiar meowing sound-"Meow, meow,


    meow!"


    This meowing sound was so familiar. Arabe quickly turned around and saw Rylie running towards


    her, excitedly reaching her feet with its paws and looking up at her with big round eyes, meowing


    loudly-"Meow, meow!"


    Rylie recognized her just now and followed her all the way.


    Bright excitement overflowed in Arabe''s clear pupils. She squatted down and hugged Rylie. "Rylie,


    it''s you. I missed you so much."


    Arabe happily stroked Rylie''s snowy white fur.


    "Meow."


    Rylie was saying, "Mistress, I missed you too. You''ve finallye. I can''t hold on much longer. Please


    keep an aye on your man. This scoundrel is being seduced by someone else!"


    Arabe was filled with joy and almost cried. She never expected Rylie toe to Faykarta as well.


    Was it Mr. Lucero who brought Rylie here?


    At this moment, a deep and maic voice sounded in her ears. "Rylie."


    Arabe and Rylie looked up and saw a tall and handsome figure approaching the corridor ahead. It


    was Keh.

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    Keh arrived, with his tall and slender figure standing in the front corridor. His hand was tucked in


    his pocket, and the champagne-coloured lights of the corridor illuminated his handsome face. He


    dressed impably from head to toe, wearing a ck shirt and trousers, exuding an aura of noble and


    charm.


    ¡°Meow, meow!¡±


    Rylie called out twice.


    Arabe didn''t expect to meet him here. She stood frozen in ce.


    Keh hade to find Rylie. Rylie usually clung to him, never leaving his side. Whenever another


    girl appeared by his side, Rylie would fiercely meow as if dering her sovereignty, even though he


    had no idea what authority a little cat was dering.


    Today, Rylie suddenly disappeared. When he found her, he witnessed a scene in the corridor. His Rylie


    was being held in the arms of a delicate girl. The girl lowered her head, seemingly speaking happily to


    Rylie, her profile sweet and alluring.


    Rylie, who had always harbored a seemingly unfounded hostility towards all girls, unexpectedly


    became docile and gentle in the girl''s embrace. When the girl''s tiny hand gently caressed Rylie''s soft


    white fur, Rylie closed her eyes in contentment.


    ¡°Meow, meow.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rylie meowed twice at Keh, seeming to say, ¡°Look, yourdy is here. From now on, you can no


    longer flirt with other women!¡±


    Keh strode forward, his long legs propelling him closer to Arabe. He had seen her in the car


    when school ended in the afternoon. And now, he saw her up close, finding that her fair skin looked


    delicate; her clear almond-shaped eyes were beautiful, and they sparkled like stars whenever she


    looked at him. Her eyes were full of tenderness and longing.


    Unfortunately, she wore a veil, concealing her genuine features.


    ¡°This is my cat,¡± Keh said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Arabe''s slender body trembled slightly. Suppressing her inner excitement, she handed Rylie to


    him. ¡°She followed me, so I hugged her for a moment. Now, I''m returning her to you.¡±


    Keh looked at her and reached out to take the cat.


    ¡°Meow, meow!¡±


    Rylie didn''t want to go with Keh. Her little paws iled wildly and caught hold of Arabe''s long


    hair, giving it a firm tug.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Arabe let out a soft cry as her delicate body fell forward, and the next second, she collided with


    Keh''s warm and sturdy chest.


    Their bodies instantly pressed against each other. The refreshing and pleasant scent of his masculine


    presence quickly invaded her senses.


    Arabe raised her clear eyes, looking at him in confusion.


    Keh had not expected this turn of event either. Now, her delicate and soft body was in his embrace,


    her small face tilted up, her bright eyes staring into his dark depths like a frightened deer.


    Keh felt like his heart had been lightly scratched by a small cat''s paw, a mix of pain and tingling


    sensation.


    This girl resembled Rylie in his arms.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Keh asked in a low voice.


    Arabe shook her head. ¡°I''m fine, I''m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Then please let go of your hands.¡±


    Only then did Arabe realize that in her panic earlier, her two small hands had tightly grasped his


    ck shirt at his waist. Now, her soft fingertips, through the thin and expensive fabric, hade into


    contact with his solid muscles which were firm and full of masculine strength.

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    Her fingertips suddenly felt like they were burning, and even her fair earlobes were flushed with a tinge


    of red. Her small hands loosened, and she quickly took two steps back.


    Today, Arabe had her hair tied up in a low ponytail with a butterfly hairband. Rylie caught hold of her


    hairband, causing her to step back. Her long jet-ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall, drawing a


    graceful arc in midair.


    A soft and charming voice came from behind at that moment, "Be."


    Arabe turned around, and it was Aurora.


    Aurora wore an oversized ck T-shirt dress today, with the hem falling just above her knees. Her


    alluring curves andzy, coquettish temperament gave therge ck dress a touch of elegance. Her


    seaweed-like hair hung loosely, and her small face, with its rosy lips and white teeth, looked stunning


    and radiant, like a freshly bloomed red rose.


    "Be,e here."


    Arabe quickly walked over. "Aurora, you''re here?"


    Aurora pulled Arabe to her side and then looked at Keh ahead with a pair of slender eyebrows


    raised. "Mr. Lucero, this is my best friend. She hasn''t offended you, has she?"


    Keh nced at Arabe and replied, "No."


    "That''s good. Be, this is Mr. Lucero, a business tycoon in Faykarta. If you see him in the future, you''d


    better stay away from him. If you offend Mr. Lucero, you won''t survive in Faykarta." Aurora casually


    smirked with her red lips.


    Arabe nodded. "I understand."


    "Well, Mr. Lucero, we''ll take our leave now." Aurora held Arabe''s hand and led her away.


    They didn''t look back at him but continued chatting. "Be, did you break off the engagement with


    Ernesto?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s good that you ended it early. There are plenty of good men out there. Take your time to choose."


    Keh couldn''t hear their conversation anymore. They arrived at a bar and ordered two cocktails-one


    delicate and pure as water, the other vibrant and radiant like a summer rose. As soon as they sat down,


    they quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then a waiter brought over the two cocktails. "Ladies, these cocktails arepliments of that


    gentleman over there."


    Someone couldn''t wait to buy them drinks.


    Keh didn''t leave; he stood there watching. At that moment, he heard the low and mellow voice of


    Jared, "Are you interested in her?"


    Keh nced sideways; Jared had alreadye out and was leaningzily against the corner wall,


    looking at him.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh furrowed his elegant eyebrows. "What''s the matter between you and Aurora? Her words seem


    aimed at me, and she won''t me me for your mistakes, will she?"


    "Cut it out. I won''t take the me for that. Aurora has a problem with you. She hasn''t been paying


    attention to metely, either. Every time she speaks, it''s about how I y with you. With you acting like


    this, I won''t benefit either." Jared gave Keh a look, implying that Keh was the one dragging him


    into trouble.


    Keh needed to find out where he had offended Aurora. Aurora was like a rose with thorns. His


    profound narrow eyes then fell on Arabe''s delicate figure. "Is she Aurora''s best friend?"


    Jared''s cold ck eyes nced at Arabe and then turned around. Even though they were strangers,


    Keh''s gaze was immediately captivated by her.


    "Well, I heard she''s the younger daughter of the Snyder family. That should be correct. She went


    missing when she was young and grew up in a small town near Hardgrad." Jared said indifferently.


    Keh didn''t say anything. His handsome features were bathed in dim light, making it difficult to see


    clearly. "Enjoy yourself; I''m leaving."


    Keh left with Rylie.

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    Keh returned to the Harmony Vi with Rylie. After dealing with some documents in the study, he


    went back to the bedroom, took a shower, and then got into bed.


    This time, he didn''t fall asleep so quickly. He opened his palm, and there was something in it-Arabe''s


    butterfly hairpin.


    In the bar, her dark and pure hair fell, and Rylie grabbed the butterfly hairpin before he took it from her.


    Keh ced the butterfly hairpin under his nose and took a sniff. A sweet fragrance of a young girl


    filled his senses.


    It smelled just like what he had sensed from her.


    In the bar, she had bumped into his arms, and the proximity allowed him to catch a whiff of her natural


    fragrance, which was different from the artificial perfume scent of other women. Her natural scent was


    refreshing and pleasant.


    Meow, meow!


    At that moment, two cat sounds came from his ear.


    Keh looked up and saw Rylie lying in his little nest. The cat looked at him with a disdainful


    expression as he smelled the butterfly hairpin. "Hmm, Keh, are you a pervert?"


    "... "


    Keh had forgotten that there was such a little thing in his bedroom. Now that it was looking down


    on him, he pursed his lips. He didn''t know what had gotten him to bring back a girl''s hairpin and smell itContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    secretly. It was indeed a bit abnormal.


    Turning over, Keh hid the hairpin under the pillow and closed his eyes.


    He soon fell asleep. He had slept through the night for the past three months without dreaming. But


    today, he had a dream.


    In his dream, he dreamed of Arabe, the delicate girl leaning against the wall before him.


    In the dream, her bright and clear eyes looked at him with a hint of resentment. "You bit me."


    He buried his handsome face in her hair, covering his reddening eyes, and apologized in a low and


    affectionate voice.


    Keh suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from the dream.


    The room was quiet now. The moonlight outside shone through the curtains, casting a silver glow. His


    muscr chest rose and fell, his throat felt dry, and his body felt hot. He raised his hand to cover his


    reddened eyes like in the dream.


    What was he doing?


    He had a dream.


    He wasn''t sure if it was because he had pressed her butterfly hairpin under the pillow. Her sweet


    teenage fragrance seemed to fill the room.


    Throwing off the covers, Keh quickly got out of bed and took a cold shower.


    The icy water poured down from above, and he closed his eyes. His mind was filled with Arabe''s


    veiled face and her bright, shimmering eyes.


    Keh was 28 years old this year when men were considered mature. He never believed in love at


    first sight. Emotions were luxury items for people like him. He didn''t want to y around, but today,


    when he saw Arabe for the first time in the crowd, he felt something was wrong with him.


    He had thoughts about her.


    He once doubted if there was something wrong with his body and even sought the help of a


    psychologist, but when he met her, he miraculously recovered.


    Jared''s words echoed in his mind-Nothing is wrong with your body. Try another woman; maybe it''ll


    work.

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    Keh narrowed his eyes, feeling that Jared was right. He did need to find another woman. There


    was a hint of indulgence in his gorgeous eyes.


    ...


    At a bar, Liliana rushed over after receiving Ernesto''s message. She pushed open the door to the


    luxury private room, where a group of socialites and second-generation rich were gathered. Ernesto


    was already drunk, and empty bottles littered the coffee table.


    Everyoneughed.


    ---"Ernesto, what''s wrong with you today? I heard you cancelled your engagement and became single


    again, which is worth celebrating! Why do you still look gloomy?"


    ---"I think Ernesto regrets it. He thought the daughter of the Snyder family was an ugly duckling and


    wanted to cancel the engagement. Who would have thought she turned out to be a little fairy."


    ---"None of you have seen Arabe from the Snyder family; I''m telling you, once you see her, you''ll


    understand why Ernesto regretted it so much."


    Everyone chattered excitedly. Someone noticed Liliana had arrived and quickly made space in the


    middle. "Liliana, you''re here. Sit here."


    Liliana sat down next to Ernesto. She snatched the bottle from Ernesto''s hand. "Ernesto, stop drinking.


    Do you really like Arabe?"


    Ernesto hesitated. "I..."


    Someone took out their phones and visited the Guerrio University forum.


    ---"Liliana, take a look. Everyone takes a look. Arabe enrolled in Guerrio University today and has


    already be the new school belle."


    Liliana looked up. The forum disyed Arabe''s photo, with the setting sun as the backdrop. The girl


    in a school uniform held a few books in her arms, exuding a lovely and ethereal charm.


    ---"It''s a pity Arabe has her face veiled. We can''t see how she looks."


    Everyone was curious about this.


    Liliana shifted her gaze away. Arabe didn''t mix with their circle, but now she had be famous and


    the center of attention.


    Liliana smirked. "Yeah, I wonder why Arabe wears a veil. She shouldn''t have any defects on her


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    face, right?"


    Arabe had an exquisite temperament; everyone thought she was beautiful, even with a veil. But now


    that Liliana said so, it was like a sudden realization for them.


    ---"Why would Arabe wear a veil for no reason? What girl would hide her beauty? Maybe she is an


    ugly duckling."


    ---"I think it''s very likely. She might be an ugly duckling."


    Liliana had already thought so. If Arabe was a stunning beauty, why would she cover her face unless


    she was too ugly to show in public?


    This reminder quickly awakened Ernesto. He was initially upset about missing out on a little fairy, but


    everything would be different if Arabe were indeed an ugly duckling.


    Ernesto immediately cursed, "Damn, this Arabe must be an ugly duckling. I almost fell for her


    pretence. She has yed tricks on me twice, making me aughingstock in our circle. I must find a way


    to teach her a lesson!"


    "Ernesto, how do you n to teach her a lesson?"


    Ernesto pondered momentarily, excitedly, "She hides her face like this. Tomorrow, I will go to Guerrio


    University and confront her. I''ll rip off her veil and let you witness her true appearance!"


    The luxury private room became lively, and everyone was eager to join in. "Great, Ernesto! Tomorrow,


    we''ll go with you to enjoy the show!"

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    Ernesto was a person who loved to y. He didn''t mind the trouble and greeted, "So all of you are


    be ugly and uneptable!"


    "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    Liliana took a sip of juice. She didn''t participate much; she only said a few words and didn''t do anything


    else.


    But with Ernesto causing such amotion, it would likely shake up the half of the upper-ss circle.


    Tomorrow, there would be a spectacr drama.


    Liliana remembered Keh sitting in the car and staring at Arabe. Ken probably wouldn''t miss this


    drama tomorrow.


    ......


    The following day, Arabe arrived at Guerrio University. At that moment, a luxurious private car sped


    by and came to a stop. The driver respectfully opened the door, and Liliana exited the vehicle.


    The two met.


    Arabe looked at Liliana, and Liliana looked back at her. Today, Liliana was wearing a princess dress,


    and she cast a condescending gaze over Arabe.


    As the Coffey family''s prized gem and the daughter of the wealthiest man, Liliana had the capital to be


    proud in front of anyone.


    Arabe could already sense the hostility in Liliana''s eyes and a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Liliana, you''re here. Let''s enter the school together." At that moment, a few female ssmates ran


    over and warmly surrounded Liliana.


    Liliana quickly put on an innocent and cheerful smile. She had excellent interpersonal rtionships,


    whether in high society or at school. Despite being a wealthy youngdy, she didn''t have a snobbish


    attitude and was very approachable. She asionally gave expensive gifts to those around her, and


    everyone liked her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, let''s go in." Liliana followed the group of female ssmates and entered Teaganian University.


    Arabe withdrew her gaze indifferently and also entered Guerrio University.


    ......


    In the Traditional Medicine ss 2 ssroom at Guerrio University, Arabe entered, and rissa


    growled, "Be, I''m furious."


    "What happened?"


    rissa pushed her phone over. "Be, take a look for yourself. The Guerrio University forum has been


    under attack sincest night. Everyone is discussing you, saying that you''re a little fairy when you wear


    a veil, but when you take it off, you''re an ugly monster!"


    Arabe nced at it. Her photo was posted on the Guerrio University forum yesterday, iming she


    was the new school belle. But startingst night, many people flooded in and left maliciousments.


    -"Wearing a veil doesn''t make her a little fairy. If she''s capable, she should take it off!"


    -"Guerrio University''s reputation has been tarnished. What school belle do they have?"


    -"The real belle is Liliana at Teaganian University. Guerrio University''s so-called belle is just a joke."


    These people insulted Arabe and linked her with Guerrio University, bringing disgrace to the


    university.


    Many ssmates gathered around, feeling indignant.

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    "Be, don''t be sad or angry. These people are only keyboard warriors hidden in a dark corner with


    garbage mouths!"


    "Be, in our opinion, you are the campus belle at Guerrio University. No matter what you look like, we


    all support you!"


    Students in every school had cohesion. Although the students of Guerrio University were not good at


    studying, they were quite good at engaging in gang fights with outsiders.


    Of course, there were realistic reasons for this. Among all the medical universities in Faykarta, Guerrio


    University was the worst. Wherever the students of Guerrio University went, they were ridiculed by


    people with prejudiced viewpoints as trash. Over time, they had no friends outside, so they all yed


    with people from their own school and had a good rtionship.


    Although Arabe only entered Guerrio University yesterday, her otherworldly temperament had


    already impressed everyone. Guerrio University finally had its own campus belle, so everyone stuck up


    for her.


    Arabe was very moved and thought these ssmates who slept in the ss had a lot of shining


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    points. As for the nastyments on the forum, she didn''t take them to heart. She knew clearly that


    they were from many Inte ghostwriters who were paid to deprecate both her and Guerrio University.


    "Be, I have something terrible to tell you. Ernesto has already mobilized most of the upper-ss


    people to block you at the school gate in the afternoon. He wants to tear off the veil on your face and


    embarrass you!"


    Arabe blinked with her slender eyshes for a moment and then suddenly remembered Liliana''s


    gloating eyes.


    She thought, "Is that what she''s happy about? Ernesto will bring a lot of people to remove my veil?


    Well... In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    rissa and the other ssmates changed their looks and regarded the situation as very grave. It was


    obvious that they had all been brainwashed by the badments on the Inte, so they thought that


    Arabe really had a defect on her face.


    "Be, why don''t you ask for leave today to avoid Ernesto and others?"


    "That''s right, Be. You can avoid them first. Did you have a big scar on your face when you were


    burned in childhood or do you have a congenital birthmark? It doesn''t matter. I know a good stic


    surgeon who can fix it for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be must be very upset about her face, so don''t rub it in."


    A smile tugged at the corner of Arabe''s mouth. She looked at the people with her bright eyes and


    said in a clear voice calmly "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t hide. If Ernesto and the others


    want toe, juste. It''s not a big deal. Take it easy and go back to your seats to study hard. After


    all, we''ll have an exam soon."


    Arabe''s clear eyes were full of wisdom and calmness, which quickly calmed everyone restless. Her


    eyes were extremely firm and reassuring.


    Everyone returned to their seats, but instead of studying, they stared at Arabe''s beautiful figure in a


    daze. They thought, "Why does such a knockout have a defect on her face? It''s a pity."


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, school was over. Liliana knew that a wonderful moment wasing, so she took


    out her mobile phone and called Keh.


    The melodious ringtone rang once before the phone was connected. Keh''s low and husky voice


    came. "Hello."


    Liliana quickly showed a sweet smile and said, "Ken, where are you now? Can you pick me up from


    school?"


    "I have something to do today and I can''t go." Keh directly refused.


    Liliana was stunned and thought disappointedly, "Ken can''te?"


    "Ken, I just saw that many people were gathering at Guerrio University. Ernesto is bringing most of the


    upper-ss people to the entrance of Guerrio University, and it seems that they are going to block


    Arabe and want to remove her veil. They all said that although Arabe has an otherworldly


    temperament, she must not be good-looking. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be wearing a veil, Ken, are you


    really noting?"


    Keh was silent for a few seconds and then replied, "Yes."


    Then he hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    Liliana put away her mobile phone. She didn''t know Keh''s thoughts and was not sure whether he


    was interested in Arabe or not.


    Liliana wondered, "If he is indeed interested in her, why doesn''t he want toe?"


    Then she continued to think. "A powerful man like Keh has seen all kinds of women, and there is


    never ack of temptation around him. Besides, he is not superficial, and he won''t be fascinated by the


    beauty of a girl. Maybe he is really not interested in Arabe."


    Liliana had always pissed on ordinary girls like Arabe. She never regarded Arabe as her opponent,


    because she thought Arabe was not worthy of it.


    Thinking of this, Liliana breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she still wanted to take a look at this wonderful drama in person. She was curious about what


    Arabe really looked like under the veil.


    ...


    Keh was in the hospital now, because Sharon suddenly fainted and was rushed to the hospital


    urgently.


    Keh stood upright in the corridor, with a gloomy expression on his face. He nced at Jada and


    asked, "How did Grandma faint?"


    Over the years, Jada had been well-preserved, so she looked like a charming young woman who was


    only in her thirties. The amazing beauty of her youth could even be vaguely seen.


    Jada looked at Keh sadly and said, "Ken, you can''t me me for this. You know Sharon has a bad


    appetite and she can''t eat anything. I take care of her with all my heart every day, but...she is getting


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    old after all. You have to be mentally prepared if she passes away..."


    Keh grabbed Jada''s arm and said in a cold voice, "Watch yournguage!"


    After speaking, he pushed Jada away.


    Jada lost her footing. She staggered back two steps in embarrassment and was almost about to fall,


    but at that moment, someone sped her waist with a strong arm to hold her steady.


    Jada raised her head and then quickly showed deep admiration and joy in her eyes. "Morgan, you''re


    back."


    After so many years, even if Tyrone was already grown up, Jada''s fanatical admiration for Morgan had


    not faded at all, and she still adored Morgan as she had when she was young.


    Morgan had just returned from abroad, wearing a ck woolen coat. His personal butler Emrick stood


    behind him, respectfully carrying a ck handbag.


    Morgan was travel-stained, but for a middle-aged man who had been in a high position, it just added a


    bit of amanding presence. After holding Jada steady, he loosened his grip. He looked at Keh


    and said, "Ken, she is your aunt after all."


    Keh looked at Morgan and sneered, "Even though you don''t think it''s disgusting for sisters to serve


    the same man together, I''m disgusted by the word ''aunt''."


    Hearing this, Jada froze.


    Morgan nced at Jada faintly and said, "Go back first."


    Jada never dared to disobey Morgan and knew that this overbearing man liked obedient women. She


    thought, "Olive was too strong-willed back then."


    "Okay, then I will go back first."

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    Jada turned and left. Before leaving, she nced at Keh. No matter how she investigated, she


    couldn''t find out how his mental illness healed. If he were the same as a few years ago, he would have


    gone crazy a long time ago when she provoked him. However, this time, when he came back from


    Hardgrad, he unexpectedly returned to normal.


    Jada was not reconciled to it. It took her so long to turn Keh into a psychopath, but he returned to


    normal and still inherited the Lucero Group.


    Jada nced at Morgan obsessively again, thinking, "After Morgan went to Hardgrad, Keh


    recovered. The one he loves most is still Olive''s son!"


    Now there was only Keh and Morgan standing in the ward, and the atmosphere between them was


    very stifling. Keh said gloomily, "I will take Grandma back to Harmony Vi. Just regte your own


    wife and don''t let here, otherwise, I won''t mind helping you teach her a good lesson."


    Morgan looked at Sharon, who was still in aa on the hospital bed, and then said indifferently,


    "What are you suspecting? Are you suspecting that Jada did something to your grandma? If so, you


    overestimate her, who doesn''t have the guts, and you also underestimate your grandma. She has


    always made light of Jada in her whole life."


    Keh held Sharon''s wrinkled and cold hand and said, "Are you and Grandma hiding something from


    me?"


    "Why do you ask like this?"


    "Because of my intuition."


    "Your grandma has a bad appetite now, and it''s useless to regte it. Her greatest wish is that you can


    get married and have children. If you want her to get better, just get along with Liliana and have a baby


    as soon as possible. This is what you should think about now," said Morgan.


    Keh didn''t speak anymore but just stayed quietly by Sharon''s bed.


    After looking at Keh for a while, Morgan turned and left.


    ...


    In Guerrio University.


    It was time to finish school, and Arabe was tidying up her books. At that moment, someone ran in


    hastily and said, "Be, Ernesto and other people have alreadye. Now they are stuck at the school


    gate, moring for you to go out."


    Arabe held the books in her arms and carried her small bag on her back. "Well, these people are


    really impatient. I see. I''ming."


    A lot of people gathered around.


    "Be, are you sure you don''t want to hide?"


    "There''re so many people gathering at the school gate now. The sports cars driven by those people


    have already upied the road here. They are all waiting for you."


    Arabe smiled and said, "That''s very lively, and I''m going to take a look."


    This was thergest number of people in the history of the gate of Guerrio University. Ernesto brought


    most of the upper-ss yboys here. He said, "Where is Arabe? Why hasn''t shee out yet? Did


    she know that we were going to block her and tear off the veil on her face, so she was scared away


    and hid like a coward?"


    There were many rich second generations at Guerrio University. Now everyone was guarding the door,


    blocking Ernesto and others, and the two sides were confronting each other.


    At the front was Donavan Southey, the president of the student union and the captain of the basketball


    team. Donavan was tall and handsome. He looked at Ernesto and the others overwhelmingly and said,


    "Mr. Bender, we''ve never interfered with each other''s affairs. Arabe is the campus belle of Guerrio


    University. Today, if you want to be hard on her at our school, we won''t let you go."


    Liliana, who was a bystander, was a little surprised. Donavan and other male ssmates used to be


    her fans, and they would stay at the gate of Teaganian University every day to wait for her to get out of


    school, but Arabe had only been here for just one day, and they were so supportive of her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    Certainly, Ernesto was also surprised, but in his opinion, these people at Guerrio University were


    "Donavan, it seems that you are determined to stick up for Arabe today. I have to remind you kindly


    that she is not good-looking at all. If you guys are still perverse, you will regret it when I remove her


    veil," said Ernesto arrogantly.


    Donavan and the others didn''t make any concessions and said, "Ernesto, Arabe is the campus belle


    of Guerrio University. I think you just felt humiliated by being annulled engagement, so you''re looking


    for trouble here!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Donavan touched a nerve with Ernesto all of a sudden, and Ernesto shouted, "You!"


    The atmosphere between both sides was tense as if they were about to fight in the next second.


    At this time, a beautiful and soft voice came. "Ernesto, we have already broken off an engagement,


    haven''t we? Why did youe to me again?"


    Donavan and the others quickly made a way for the person, and then Arabe''s slender figure


    appeared in front of everyone.


    Arabe was here!


    Although Ernesto had already seen Arabe yesterday, he was still attracted to her when he saw her


    again at that moment, especially when she was standing in front of him so calmly without any hesitation


    or uneasiness. She looked at him with her bright eyes, and he thought it was very dulcet when she


    called his name, which distracted him.


    But Ernesto came to his senses quickly. He looked at Arabe and said, "Arabe, that''s right. I''m


    "Why are you looking for me?" Arabe smiled and said, "Didn''t I tell you not toe to me again in


    the future? Is it because you like me that you keep pestering me like this?"


    Donavan and others, who were standing next to Arabe, couldn''t helpughing.


    Ernesto had a very terrible look and said angrily, "Bullshit. Don''t tter yourself. I came to you today


    just to remove your veil. These people are blinded by your appearance. I want them to know you''re


    actually not good-looking!"


    Donavan said quickly, "Be, don''t be afraid. No one can force you to do things you don''t like, and we


    will all protect you."


    "That''s it, Be. We are all on your side!"


    Arabe was touched, and she said in a sweet voice, "Thank you all, and I appreciate it. But since Mr.


    Bender has brought so many people here, I can''t let theme in vain. This veil on my face can be


    removed."


    Ernesto and the others didn''t expect Arabe to agree so quickly. They wondered, "She''s not good-


    looking, is she? Shouldn''t she be hiding?"


    "Arabe, you''re going to y tricks, aren''t you?" Ernesto asked suspiciously.


    A glimmer of a smile flickered in Arabe''s clear eyes, and she said, "Mr. Bender, you are so strange.


    You want to remove my veil, and I agreed, but now you suspect that I am cheating. Why don''t you go


    back and think it over, and thene to me?"


    Ernesto was speechless.


    He thought, "Arabe is a girl of ready tongue, and I can''t outargue her."


    He always had a bad feeling that he would lose miserably. He thought, "Is she really a beauty?"


    Ernesto quickly denied this idea in his heart. He continued to think, "How could it be possible? How


    could she be a beautiful woman? How could I have this idea? Am I bewitched by her?"


    "Arabe, since you are so anxious to be humiliated, then I have to fulfill you. I''m removing your veil


    now!" Ernesto rolled up his sleeves and wanted to step forward.


    "Wait a minute!" Arabe suddenly stopped Ernesto.


    Hearing this, the yboys that Ernesto broughtughed at her one after another.


    "Arabe, are you finally afraid?"

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    "So you pretended to be confident just now. You really did a good job."


    "Why don''t you make an apology to Mr. Bender? Maybe he''ll forgive you."


    Arabe nced at those people one by one with her bright eyes and then looked at Ernesto. She said,


    "I mean don''t you think it''s boring that I obediently remove my veil? Well, let''s make a bet. If I''m good-


    looking, you just... serve breakfast to all the students of Guerrio University for one year!"


    All the students of Guerrio University quickly and strongly echoed this proposal.


    "Okay, Ernesto, do you dare to bet?"


    "You''ll have to bring us breakfast for a year and it must be the best!"


    "Do you dare?"


    Ernesto and the yboys looked at each other, and they were provoked by Arabe''s arrogant attitude.


    They thought, "How dare this silly girl bet with us! She really wants to court death!"


    Ernesto nodded and replied, "Okay, we promise you! Arabe, stop being mysterious and ying


    psychological warfare with us. I''m gonna take off your veil now and see how you exin!"


    Ernesto walked up to Arabe and was about to remove the veil on her face.


    Arabe didn''t move but said, "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Now you are finally afraid?"


    Arabe smiled and said, "Just remember our bet. I''ll remove my veil by myself. You can withdraw your


    hand."


    Ernesto was speechless.


    Arabe raised her slender hand and slowly removed her veil.


    Everyone was looking forward to this moment with bated breath and staring at Arabe''s hand, wanting


    to see herplete appearance.


    Liliana had been standing in the crowd very low-key. She didn''t want to be involved in this matter but


    just to be an onlooker. Now her heart suddenly raced, and she was staring closely at Arabe.


    Arabe gently took off the veil on her face, revealing her perfect little face.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All the people gasped and looked at Arabe''s face in shock, forgetting to breathe for a moment.


    Arabe had clear and bright eyes under a pair of delicate eyebrows, a beautiful nose, and sexy lips.


    Her facial features were too delicate, just like a wonderful painting carefully drawn by a painter.


    Her skin was fair and smooth, like a newborn baby''s. There was a sense of taboo because she was too


    pretty, which made people feel that it was a fault to look at her.


    Arabe''s otherworldly temperament and beautiful little face made the people present dte their


    pupils.


    They thought, "So beautiful! She''s just a fairy!"


    Donavan was stunned, and he was the first toe to his senses.


    "Be, is it really you? I have never seen such a beautiful girl as you!"


    "Goodness! Our school is so...lucky. This is our school''s campus belle!"

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    The students of Guerrio University all went hog wild, while the yboys were so shocked that they


    couldn''te to their senses. They were amazed and obsessed with Arabe''s delicate and beautiful


    face.


    These yboys had dated a lot of girlfriends, but they had never seen such a beautiful girl as Arabe.


    They thought even Liliana, the campus belle of Teaganian University, was not as good-looking as her.


    The moment Liliana saw Arabe''s whole face, she had her heart in her mouth. She looked at


    Arabe''s beautiful face in disbelief, thinking, "It turns out that she wears the veil not because she is


    not good-looking, but because she is so beautiful!"


    Arabe looked at Ernesto with her bright eyes and said, "Mr. Bender, you lost this bet, so from


    tomorrow, you''ll have to bring breakfast for all of us. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Arabe left, and her slender figure slowly disappeared from sight.


    Ernesto was still staring in the direction of Arabe''s disappearance, and his mind was now full of her


    beautiful face.


    He thought, "It turns out that she is really good-looking. I lost. But how pretty she is!"


    The yboys beside him pushed him.


    "Oh, my! Mr. Bender, is that Arabe? She''s so fucking beautiful, right?"


    "Mr. Bender, that''s your fiancee. No, she''s not your fiancee anymore!"


    Donavan looked at Ernesto and said, "Ernesto, you have nothing to do with Be now. She is our


    school''s campus belle. You''d better not y any tricks with her. We will all guard her."


    "Mr. Bender, you''d better arrange our breakfast in advance."


    Donavan left with something of a swagger with a group of people. Before leaving, he said excitedly,


    "Have you taken pictures of Be? Post her photos on the forum of Guerrio University and shut the


    inte trolls up!"


    "I feel like I''m dreaming. I can''t believe that our school actually has such a beautiful campus belle, and


    she is better looking than any campus belles of other medical universities!"


    "I didn''t expect that although we did poorly in studying, the campus belle of our school was the most


    pretty."


    The students of Guerrio University left with pride, only leaving their backs to Ernesto and others, as if


    told not to envy them!


    Ernesto gradually came to his senses, and it seemed that there was a lot of emotion in his heart,


    including surprise, shock, and regret... He had mixed feelings.


    He thought, "How could I know that Arabe had such a good appearance? However, it''s toote and


    irreparable. What exactly did I lose?"


    Ernesto got into the car without saying a word, ignoring everyone. He directly sped away in his sports


    car and went to a bar for a drink with an upset look.


    Liliana froze in ce with a gloomy look. She was not only the campus belle of Teaganian University,


    but also the top of all the campus belles in Faykarta. She was sought after as the most beautiful


    woman in Faykarta, but now her position had been affected by Arabe and had be precarious.


    She thought, "The students of Guerrio University are just all poor students, and they''re nothing. But


    they didn''t even look at me when they left. How annoying!"


    ...


    Liliana returned to the Coffey''s vi and entered her room. She took out her mobile phone and entered


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    the forum of Guerrio University. Sure enough, Arabe''s photos had already been posted.


    People left messages one after another.


    "Goodness, I can''t believe that Guerrio University actually has such a beautiful campus belle!"

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    [I heard that Ernesto brought half of the upper circle of young people to lift Arabe''s veil today, but he


    had egg on his face. Now Ernesto is in a bar. ording to witnesses, Ernesto is already drunk and still


    calling Arabe''s name.]


    [Arabe was originally Mr. Bender''s fiancee, but Mr. Bender insisted on breaking off the engagement...


    Well, we express our sympathy.]


    [Arabe suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Campus Belle List is going to bepletely reshuffled,


    right?]


    [Arabe is so good-looking that the campus belles from the other university are no match, except


    Liliana from Teaganian University. Do you think Arabe can surpass Faykarta''s number-one beauty?]


    Liliana quickly opened the Campus Belle List, which had already been shuffled. Arabe, as the


    campus belle of Guerrio University, directly jumped to second ce on the list.


    Sometimes, a beautiful face was an ability that others couldn''t strive for no matter how hard they tried!


    However, Liliana was still in first ce, surpassing Arabe.


    But theizens below were already arguing fiercely.


    [In terms of appearance and temperament, I vote for Arabe. Is it okay?]


    [Campus Belle List is supposed to assessprehensive abilities. Arabe was rejected by Teaganian


    University and ended up at Guerrio University. The campus belle of Guerrio University surpasses all


    the ones from the other universities in Faykarta. Isn''t this the biggest joke of the year?]


    [In terms of appearance, I also vote for Liliana.]


    Now the majority of voices on the inte had still been in favor of Liliana. Liliana had a good family


    background and had umted many years of connections, while Arabe had just arrived in


    Faykarta. So Arabe couldn''t challenge Liliana''s position in everyone''s hearts. Therefore, Liliana''s


    position as number one was stable.


    Liliana turned off her phone. She still treated Arabe like dirt. A wild girl who suddenly appeared from


    somewhere wasn''t worthy of being her opponent.


    ......


    The next morning, Arabe arrived at Guerrio University and entered ss 2 of traditional medicine.


    rissa quickly handed her a bottle of fresh milk. "Be, someone came to deliver breakfast early this


    morning. It''s all thanks to you. We should all thank you. Guerrio University has never received such a


    treat before. Now we''re all famous."


    Arabe took the fresh milk and inserted a straw to take a sip. She smiled, "rissa, we''re all from


    Guerrio University. We share honor and disgrace."


    Today, Arabe didn''t wear a veil. She was already showing her true face. rissa looked at her


    beautiful face and was a bit infatuated. How beautiful Arabe was!


    "Be, you''re already number two on the Campus Belle List, but you still haven''t defeated Liliana, the


    number one from Teaganian University. Actually, in terms of looks, you definitely surpass her. But


    because we''re from Guerrio University, everyone is biased against us," rissained.


    Arabe was not interested in these things. She held rissa''s hand and said, "rissa, let''s go into


    the ssroom."


    "Okay."


    As the two were about to enter the ssroom, a person suddenly walked towards them. It was Ernesto.


    Ernesto was still wearing the same clothes from yesterday. He spent the night in a bar and his body


    reeked of alcohol. He looked disheveled and gloomy.


    He stared straight at Arabe, his gaze fierce.


    rissa quickly stood in front of Arabe and said, "Mr... Bender, what are you doing? You better not


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    cause trouble, or else I''ll call someone."


    "rissa, it''s okay, rx." Arabe pulled rissa behind her. Her bright eyes fell on Ernesto. "Mr.


    Bender, what brings you here?"


    Ernesto strode over and took something out of his arms. Then he handed it to Arabe. "Pancakes I


    bought for you. I''ve been keeping them warm on my chest the whole way. They''re still hot. Please eat


    them."

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    rissa''s mouth dropped open in shock as she looked at Ernesto. Could it be...  that he lost his mind?


    He, a yboy, actually bought pancakes for Arabe and carried them all the way here on his chest.


    This wasn''t his usual style.


    Arabe''s eyshes trembled slightly as she looked at Ernesto. "Mr. Bender, thank you for the


    pancakes. I appreciate the gesture, but I can''t ept them."


    Ernesto had dated many girlfriends, but he had never tried so hard to please a girl before. And now he


    was rejected.


    "Arabe, why won''t you ept my pancakes? I admit I was wrong in the past. From now on, I''ll


    officially pursue you!" Ernesto confessed.


    Arabe was speechless.


    Just then, a cough sounded, and Mervyn arrived. Mervyn looked at Ernesto and said, "Mr. Bender,


    ss is about to start. If you have something to say, find Arabe after school."


    Ernesto stared at Arabe with determination. "Arabe, I''m not joking. Remember my words, and I''ll


    definitely win you over!"


    After finishing speaking, Ernesto left.


    Outside the gates of Guerrio University, several rich boys surrounded Ernesto.


    "What''s going on, Mr. Bender? Why did youe to see Arabe so early in the morning?"


    "Mr. Bender, who are you going to give those pancakes to? You wouldn''t... personally deliver breakfast


    to Arabe, would you?"


    Ernesto handed the pancakes to one of the rich boys. He had spent the night at a bar, and all he could


    think about was Arabe''s stunning face. He was sure he had been enchanted by her.


    In fact, he had been interested in her even before she removed her veil. But pride prevented him from


    admitting it, and he made trouble for her instead.


    Ernesto was now certain of his feelings. He wanted to pursue Arabe and marry her.


    She was originally his fiancee, and at the thought of losing this engagement, he was full of remorse.


    "You guessed it right. I did deliver breakfast to Arabe. From now on, I''ll pursue Arabe. She is the


    one I have set my sights on. It''s best if you don''t bully her or have any ideas about her!" Ernesto


    dered and warned them.


    The group of rich boys immediately erupted.


    "Mr. Bender, are you serious?"


    "I think it''s difficult for you to win Arabe''s heart. After all the unpleasantness between you two, she


    definitely won''t agree to be your girlfriend."


    Ernesto got into his sports car and confidently said, "Just wait and see!"


    ......


    Arabe and rissa returned to the ssroom. rissa eximed, "Oh my, Be, I think Mr. Bender


    is serious about pursuing you."


    The other students in the ss had already gathered at the window and witnessed what had just


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    happened. They all started talking.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    "Be, Mr. Bender is just a yboy. Don''t fall for his tricks!"


    "But it''s really funny to see Mr. Bender carrying the pancakes and delivering them to you. He''s finally


    getting what he deserves."


    "Be, you are the campus belle of Guerrio University. There are plenty of handsome guys in our


    school. So even if you want a boyfriend, you should find one at our school."


    Arabe sat on the chair and took out her book. She never expected Ernesto to pursue her. Of course,


    she would never agree to it.


    "Ahem ahem."


    At that moment, Mervyn cleared his throat heavily and walked in. He scolded, "Didn''t you hear the bell


    for ss? Is there something wrong with your ears? Hurry back to your seat!"


    Everyone quickly returned to their seats with dismissive sounds. Mervyn continued, "The annual


    basketball game will be held in a week. In previous years, our basketball team could only reach second


    ce. Once we went up against Teaganian University, we were sure to be the underdogs. For years,


    others have been mocking us as perennial runners-up. We can''t excel in academics or even in


    entertainment. Teaganian University has taken all the glory. If I were you, I''d have been ashamed to


    death. Every time Mr. Hurley saw me, he always mocked me. This bald head of mine is a result of


    being frustrated!"


    Mervyn was filled with anger when it came to the basketball game. Guerrio University waspletely


    overshadowed by Teaganian University academically, and even in the basketball game, Guerrio


    University couldn''t turn the tables. It was infuriating.


    Donavan, the captain and key yer of the basketball team, immediately said, "Mr. Pannell, our skills


    are definitely not a problem, but do you know why we lose every year? It''s because we don''t have a


    good cheerleading squad!"


    Donavan''s words quickly gained the approval of the whole ss, and everyone began discussing it.


    "That''s right, Mr. Pannell. Look at Teaganian University''s cheerleading squad in previous years. The


    cheerleader was the campus belle, Liliana. Their cheerleading uniforms were all custom-made short


    skirts. Under Liliana''s leadership, they swayed their waists and cheered on their seniors. Of course,


    their yers had the motivation."


    "It is said that men and women working together can achieve great things. Just look at our


    cheerleading squad. They''re not attractive, and their uniforms are in and shabby. It''s really


    embarrassing."


    "Well..."


    Mervyn thought about it and realized that this was indeed a problem. Teaganian University''s


    cheerleading squad was so impressive. Every year, the squad Liliana led became the most beautiful


    scenery on the basketball court. The students at Guerrio University could only envy them and even


    their eyes were fixed on Liliana. How could they possibly win the basketball game?


    At this moment, Donavan stood up and said, "Mr. Pannell, this year is different. We have our own


    campus belle at Guerrio University. Let Be be the cheerleader and cheer us on!"


    All eyes turned to Arabe. "Yes. If Arabe is the cheerleader, we''ll promise to move forward and take


    first ce!"


    Mervyn also looked at Arabe and, as he gazed at her small, exquisite face, he was momentarily


    confused. He couldn''t understand how Townley could have such a beautiful daughter. Was it a gic


    mutation?


    But Mervyn''s eyes lit up because he was also happy inside and thought, "The female students at


    Guerrio University are also very attractive, not at all inferior to the ones at Teaganian University."


    Mervyn asked, "Be, everyone hopes that you''ll lead the cheerleading squad. Are you willing?"


    Everyone looked at Arabe with anticipation.


    Arabe thought for a moment and then nodded. "Yes."


    Of course, she would. She was now a part of Guerrio University, and she would do her best to fight for


    the honor of the team.


    "That''s great!" Mervyn and all the other students cheered, but soon there was another practical


    problem. "Be, since you''re the cheerleader, you''ll have topete against Teaganian University''s


    squad. We must defeat them. Otherwise, it''ll affect our morale. However, it''s very difficult to win. Liliana


    is in charge of everything in the squad -- their uniforms, dance routines, even hairstyling and makeup.


    She''s very experienced and has hired Faykarta''s best team. Everything is kept confidential until the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    basketball game. Liliana is going ces."

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    rissa also chimed in, "Yes, Be, don''t think that cheerleading is an easy task. In Faykarta, every


    university wants to take the chance to gain fame during the basketball games. So everyone puts in


    their best effort to showcase their skills. But Liliana has always been the winner. She takes the matters


    of cheerleading very seriously and has a strong desire to win."


    "Be," Mervyn asked, "do you have any experience with cheerleading?"


    Everyone looked at her with anticipation, but Arabe shook her head. "No, I don''t. This is my first


    time."


    "Ah?"


    Arabe quickly smiled, "But I can ask for help. The person I''ll ask for help isn''t the one the best team


    canpare with."


    Everyone was curious and quickly asked, "Arabe, who are you going to ask for help?"


    "It''s a secret for now. After school, please every member of the cheerleading squad gather at the


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    school gate. The basketball game is in a week, and time is running out. We must train diligently."


    Arabe''s eyes were so determined that everyone was relieved. There was a convincing power on


    Arabe. All her ssmates believed that their cheerleading squad would amaze everyone when they


    appeared on the basketball court in a week.


    ......


    At Teaganian University, Liliana had already started working on the cheerleading squad. At that


    moment, Lainey Cline, a member of the cheerleading squad, ran over and said, "Liliana, I just heard


    that Arabe was the cheerleader of Guerrio University this year."


    Liliana showed no surprise. Arabe was the campus belle of Guerrio University and had even made it


    to the No. 2 spot on the Campus Belle List. So there was no doubt that Arabe was the cheerleader.


    "Liliana, Arabe is gaining a lot of poprity. Because the campus belles from those universities are


    all familiar to us, but now a new face has emerged. Manyizens are talking about how stunning


    Arabe is in the forums. Many students from various universities are looking forward to seeing her at


    the basketball game."


    Liliana curled her lips. That was great. The more attention Arabe received, the more people would be


    watching how she would defeat Arabe on the basketball court. All the people would see who was


    making a fool of herself.


    "Liliana, no matter how much Arabe tries, she''ll be defeated by you in the end." This was the


    consensus among almost everyone.


    "Alright, Lainey, let''s not talk about Arabe anymore. Did you contact Aurora, Red Rose from the


    entertainment circle, as I asked you to?" Liliana asked.


    At the mention of Aurora, Lainey quickly got excited. In the socialite circles, whether in Hardgrad or


    Faykarta, no one didn''t know Aurora.


    In the past two years, Aurora made great achievements and was the most popr actress. Just these


    products from the international luxury brands she endorsed, whether it was her clothing or travel bags,


    were all sold out by these socialites. Everyone was imitating her, and now Aurora was the fashion


    trendsetter in the entertainment industry.


    Aurora was captivating with azy and elegant side, considered the most beautiful rose.


    These socialites were extremely jealous of her. After all, their backgrounds were much better than


    Aurora, who came from the entertainment industry. But they also wanted to have Aurora''s appearance


    that could captivate all men. It was so-called a mix of love and hate.


    "Liliana, I have contacted Aurora''s agent. But her agent said that Aurora was currently coborating


    with Fly Jewelry and couldn''t spare any extra time to teach us to dance," Lainey said disappointedly.


    Liliana, for the first time, was rejected by someone. She was the daughter of the richest family, and no


    one dared to disrespect her like this. Aurora was just an actress, yet she was so arrogant.

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    However, everyone knew that Aurora had a powerful backer. Recently, her backer even helped her


    coborate with Fly Jewelry, which belonged to the Lucero Group.


    For now, Liliana didn''t want to deal with Aurora, to avoid any trouble. After all, she never hurt anyone.


    "Liliana,st year Aurora performed a dance called ''Fire, which caused a sensation online. So, our


    cheerleading squad also performed the dancest year. It was absolutely stunning and captivated all


    the audience. Plus, Aurora''s team consists of elites. I heard that even other female celebrities spent


    millions trying to poach Aurora''s personal makeup artist but failed. Aurora herself has a keen sense of


    fashion. If we were to coborate with her, we''d definitely win this time. But Aurora was so disrespectful


    and arrogant. What a pity!"


    Liliana clenched her fist. "Forget it. Since Aurora is unwilling to coborate with us, we shouldn''t waste


    our time on her. Time is running out. Let''s coborate with Kira instead."


    Kira was also a popr actress in the entertainment industry. She and Aurora were rivals, constantly


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    chasing after each other.


    Moreover, Kira used to be a member of a famous Orria dance group. She was proficient in dancing.


    Before Aurora got into the entertainment industry, Kira was a cut above the rest, with undeniable talent.


    Liliana was always reliable in handling matters. Kira was willing to coborate with her, but deep down,


    Liliana was more inclined towards Aurora. After all, Aurora had a natural sense of fashion.


    "Alright, Liliana. Actually, with Kira, we have enough. Arabe doesn''t even know where she found her


    mediocre team from. She probably doesn''t even know who Aurora is. Let''s just wait and see how


    Arabe embarrasses herself on the day of the basketball game."


    Liliana nodded. That was right. She couldn''t get Aurora, and Arabe couldn''t either. So it wouldn''t


    affect the big picture.


    Arabe probably still didn''t know that the annual basketball game was held at Cube Square, which


    was the territory of the Lucero Group.


    Keh, the president of the Lucero Group, would make an appearance on the day of the basketball


    game. Liliana wanted to defeat Arabe in front of Keh and show him that she was the most


    beautiful and shining star, forever.


    ......


    After school, rissa brought all the cheerleading squad members. who were the most beautiful


    female students at Guerrio University, but still inferior to those from Teaganian University.


    Curiously, rissa asked, "Be, where are you taking us? Are we going to practice dancing? What


    dance are we going to perform this time?"


    Arabe blinked and mysteriously said, "You''ll find out when we get there."


    Arabe led them to amercial office building and took the elevator to the 18th floor. Lesly


    weed them outside. "Hello, Ms. Snyder. Aurora still has a few photos to shoot. Let me take you


    there first. Please wait a moment."


    "Okay." Arabe nodded.


    At that moment, rissa whispered, "Be, I feel like I''ve seen this person somewhere before."


    "Right, she has such a strong and capable aura. Is she... the agent of a big star?"


    Someone gulped in shock. "I remember now! She seemed to be... Lesly Cooley, the famous agent of


    Red Rose Aurora Barrett!"

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    "Aurora?" gasped the others, their mouths hanging open in shock. "No way, are you mistaken? Be


    brought us here to find Aurora?"


    "Last year, Liliana performed the dance that Aurora did with her cheerleading squad members. It


    impressed the entire audience."


    Everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    When Lesly led Arabe and her team into the photo studio, they quickly caught sight of a graceful and


    stunning figure under the spotlight.


    It was Aurora.


    The air was filled with gasps. rissa and the others rubbed their eyes and watched the woman


    carefully. But it was indeed Aurora, and they couldn''t be mistaken.


    Besides her strikingly beautiful face, Aurora had an attractive figure that was difficult to imitate. Her


    body was graceful and seductive, with every curve in perfect proportion. The most discerning


    international media had even dubbed her a stunner in every sense of the word.


    The photographer finished thest photo and praised, "Well done, Aurora."


    The photographer spoke highly of Aurora. Aurora had such a natural sense for the camera. Every


    twinkle and smile captivated the audience. She looked beautiful from every angle.


    Now Aurora was the most popr and highly praised coborator in the industry. Firstly, she was highly


    cooperative, and secondly, her natural beauty required minimal post-production. She was a blessing to


    photographers, and her photos would never be a ridiculous subject.


    Two assistants approached and draped a beige coat over Aurora''s shoulders. Arabe affectionately


    took her slender arm and said, "Aurora, you worked hard."


    Aurora lifted a strand of hair from her cheek and brushed it behind her shoulder. Then, she yfully


    tapped Arabe''s forehead with her finger. "You''re saying something nice to me to ask for my help?"


    "Of course! I know nothing about cheerleading. Ipletely rely on you, Aurora."


    "Where are the others? Did you bring them?" Aurora asked.


    Arabe quickly turned her head and gestured for rissa and the others, who were standing at the


    door, too nervous to move. "rissa,e over quickly! What are you all standing there for?"


    rissa and the others stared at Aurora in a daze, unable to move. Someone secretly pushed


    rissa, which made rissa take a step forward. Then rissa decisively pulled everyone in front of


    Aurora and Arabe.


    "Aurora, everyone is here. All members of my cheerleading team."


    Aurora''s charming eyes fell on the faces of these people one by one.


    rissa and the others nervously tugged at their clothes. They had only seen Aurora on the television


    screen. Now, seeing her in reality, they felt that Aurora was even more exquisite and charming than on


    screen. She exuded a sense of fashion and sophistication that easily made others feel inferior in her


    presence.


    rissa and the others all felt like ugly ducklings.


    At that moment, Aurora withdrew her gaze and softly spoke, "Although you don''t look that good, you''ll


    all be beauties through my hands."


    Arabe happily curled her red lips, knowing that entrusting it to Aurora was no problem at all. This was


    Aurora''s specialty.


    "Aurora, what dance are we going to perform this time? Just to let you know, they don''t have any...


    dance background," Arabe said, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    rissa and the others blushed even more.


    At that moment, Lesly came over after handling some follow-up matters. "Aurora,st year the


    cheerleading squad of Teaganian University performed the dance you did. The members of that squad


    all have a dance foundation. After we rejected working with Liliana, she immediately reached out to


    Kira for a coboration."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    Lesly, as expected of a top agent, got the firsthand information as soon as Aurora decided to get


    involved.


    "What? Aurora, Liliana wants to coborate with you?" Arabe eximed, surprised by the news.


    Aurora nodded. "Yes, she has been persistently trying to convince me, but I turned her down."


    Arabe looked at Aurora in admiration. "Aurora, Liliana is the daughter of the richest family. Aren''t you


    afraid that she''ll cause trouble for you?"


    Aurora nced at Arabe. "What''s there to be afraid of? If she dares to cause trouble for me, I''ll go to


    Keh and let him handle his fiancee properly."


    Arabe was speechless.


    "You know, men are the best weapon to subdue women. Be, got it?"


    Arabe and rissa nodded, understanding Aurora''s point. "Using someone else''s weapon against


    them is the best way for men to control women. Be, learn a thing or two from it."


    Arabe and rissa nodded vigorously, taking note of Aurora''s advice.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aurora returned to the main topic. "Kira has a professional dance background, and Liliana and her


    team are also skilled dancers. They both want to win, so they''ll train intensively this week and perform


    aplex and high-difficulty dance to prove themselves. We shouldn''tpete with them in that


    aspect. We''ll perform a simple and easy-to-learn dance."


    Aurora''s estimate was urate, as proven by the facts.


    Arabe had no objections. Whatever Aurora said, they''d follow.


    Aurora then turned to Lesly. "Lesly, measure their height and measurements. We''ll have custom-made


    outfits. As for hairstylists and makeup artists, I''ll have my own team on standby. I''ll personally teach you


    the dance over the next few days. As long as you learn well, I guarantee that you can defeat Liliana''s


    team on the day of the basketball game. Do you have confidence?"


    rissa and the others were filled with enthusiasm. Aurora would personally teach them to dance and


    they would enjoy the treatment of a top-tier team. They all felt like they were dreaming.


    What other reasons were there not to work hard?


    What other reasons were there not to have confidence?


    Their eyes sparkled, and they looked exceptionally beautiful. They unanimously answered, "Yes!"


    Arabe nodded. In fact, they had already seeded halfway.


    ......


    Five days passed quickly, and all the universities in Faykarta were busy training with male students


    ying basketball and female students practicing dance to prepare for thepetition.


    That day, Aurora pulled Arabe aside. "Be, there''s something I hesitated about, but I think I should


    tell you."


    "What happened, Aurora?"


    "Be, Mrs. Sharon is sick."


    "What?


    Arabe asked anxiously, "How can Grandma be sick? Her health has always been strong. What''s


    wrong with her? How is she now..."


    Arabe bombarded Aurora with questions, and Aurora interrupted her. "Be, calm down. I knew you''d


    be worried when you heard this news. Although I don''t like Keh right now, I have no issues with


    Mrs. Sharon. If there was something seriously wrong with her and I didn''t tell you, I think you''d never be


    happy again."


    "Mrs. Sharon hasn''t been feeling well since she returned to Faykarta three months ago. She has had a


    poor appetite and has been in a lethargic state. I heard that a few days ago, she copsed at home and


    was taken to the hospital. She stayed there for several days before regaining consciousness. Now


    Keh has taken Mrs. Sharon to his residence to take care of her, but she was still in bad condition.


    Mrs. Sharon has stopped eating, and the doctors have subtly hinted that Keh and the others


    should be mentally prepared."

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    Arabe''s face turned pale. She hadn''t expected that in just three short months since their separation


    in Hardgrad, Sharon''s health had deteriorated to this extent.


    At that time, she didn''t say goodbye to Sharon. On one hand, she was afraid of hurting Sharon''s


    feelings, and on the other hand, she believed that as long as Keh was alright, Sharon would


    naturally be fine and be supposed to live a long and healthy life. Who would have thought things would


    turn out like this?


    Sharon was already old, and once she stopped eating, her remaining days would be limited.


    "Be, I think Mrs. Sharon is suffering from a broken heart. Although Keh is her grandson, she


    treats you as her granddaughter and loves you dearly. When you disappeared to save Keh, she


    must have been overwhelmed with grief and worry, which led to her illness," Aurora said.


    Arabe''s eyes turned red. "Aurora, I need to go see Grandma now. I have to find a way to make her


    better! But now she is in Keh''s residence, Harmony Vi. How can I go in to see her?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I heard that Keh has been looking for a chef specializing in nutrition. Be, you can go and


    interview for it. That way, you''ll have a legitimate reason to take care of Mrs. Sharon."


    Arabe''s eyes lit up. "Okay."


    ......


    In Harmony Vi, Sharon''s health was deteriorating. Mattie, who had been taking care of Sharon for


    decades, naturally stayed by her side.


    At that moment, the doorbell of the vi rang with a "ding-dong."


    Who could it be?


    Mattie rushed out of the kitchen and quickly opened the front door. It was... Liliana.


    "Ms. Coffey, why are you here?" Mattie asked in surprise.


    Liliana smiled sweetly and raised the bag in her hand. "Ms. Sally, I heard that Mrs. Sharon hadn''t had a


    good appetitetely. As a nutritionist, I have developed a set of recipes specifically for her. I just had


    someone buy the ingredients I needed and then came over to see Mrs. Sharon."


    Mattie stepped aside and said, "Ms. Coffey, you''re so thoughtful. Pleasee in."


    Liliana walked in and asked, "Where is Mrs. Sharon?"


    "She''s in her room upstairs. She just had a nutritional infusion and went to sleep."


    "Then let''s prepare a nutritious meal first. When Mrs. Sharon wakes up, we can have her try it."


    "Okay."


    The two of them walked into the kitchen. Liliana handed the recipe and ingredients to Mattie. As a


    wealthy youngdy, Liliana never learned to cook, so she told Mattie how to cook.


    Mattie started preparing the nutritious dinner ording to Liliana''s instructions. She was willing to do


    anything that was beneficial to Sharon.


    An hourter, they heard the sound of the front door opening. Mattie quickly said, "It should be Mr.


    Luceroing back."


    "I''ll go take a look." Liliana happily ran out and soon saw a tall and handsome figure by the door. It was


    indeed Keh.


    Today, Keh was wearing a handmade ck suit, the expensive fabric perfectly pressed without a


    single wrinkle. The coldness of the outside world seemed to cling to his straight shoulders, giving him


    an elegant and noble aura, as well as an air of unapproachability.


    "Keh, you''re back," Liliana eximed with joy.


    Keh strode forward, his eyes falling on Liliana''s beautiful face. "Liliana, why are you here?"

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    Liliana quickly ran into the kitchen and brought out the nutritious meal that Mattie had just prepared.


    She presented it to Keh as if it were a treasure. "Ken, this is the personalized nutritious meal I


    prepared for Mrs. Sharon. How is it? Am I amazing?"


    This nutritious meal was actually made by Mattie, but Liliana was speaking as if she had personally


    cooked it, trying to get praise from Keh.


    Mattie didn''t say anything. She could see through Liliana''s thoughts. Although Liliana had already put in


    some effort, of course, Liliana still couldn''tpare to Arabe.


    Mattie couldn''t help but think of Arabe. If only Arabe were still here...


    Keh''s gaze softened. Liliana was a smart girl who never unted herself as the daughter of the


    Coffey family. She even swallowed her pride to please him. Men tend to have a bit more affection for


    this type of girl.


    "Then let''s go upstairs and see Grandma together."


    "Okay." Liliana was overjoyed.


    ......


    In the room, Sharon had already woken up. In the past few days, besides drinking some water, she


    only relied on nutritional infusions. Now she was almost skinny and in poor spirits.


    "Grandma, you''re awake." Keh quickly helped Sharon up and ced a cushion behind her. "Liliana


    is here to see you."


    Liliana obediently stepped forward. "Mrs. Sharon, I''ve been wanting toe and see you for a long


    time. I''ve missed you. I heard that your appetite hasn''t been good, so I customized a nutritious meal for


    you. Please eat some."


    Sharon looked at Liliana. "Liliana, thank you."


    "My pleasure, Mrs. Sharon. Let me feed you some soup." Liliana sat by the bedside, scooped up a


    small spoonful of soup, blew on it, and brought it to Sharon''s mouth.


    Sharon opened her mouth and cooperatively drank the soup.


    Just as Liliana was happy and about to feed her a second spoonful, Sharon bent over and spat out the


    soup.


    "Mrs. Sharon!" Mattie quickly stepped forward to pat Sharon''s back.


    Liliana hadn''t expected Sharon to have such a big reaction to food. She was originally confident in


    using her own nutritious meal to cure Sharon and make a good impression in front of Keh.


    Keh used a warm towel to wipe Sharon''s mouth. Sharon stopped vomiting and coughing, feeling


    extremely exhausted. She waved her hand and said, "Ken, please take Liliana away. I don''t want to eat


    anything. I just want to rest."


    Keh didn''t dare to go against her wishes. He whispered, "Grandma, then I''ll take Liliana home


    first."


    The two of them left the room, and Liliana looked at Keh with disappointment and grievance. "Ken,


    I''m sorry."


    Keh pursed his lips and replied calmly, "It''s not your fault. These days, every time Grandma took a


    bite of the food prepared by the chef, she would vomit. I''ll take you home first."


    ......


    In the room, Mattie wiped Sharon''s hands. "Mrs. Sharon, you must pull yourself together. Look at Mr.


    Lucero. He stays by your bedside every day. He worries about your health and tries to find ways to get


    you to eat. How can you bear to leave him?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sharon let out a sigh. "Mattie, these days I''ve been having dreams at night. I dream... of Be..."


    Mattie froze.


    "I''ve lived for much more than half my life. I''ve never regretted anything. But now, I regret it day after


    day. I shouldn''t have let Be marry Ken... If it weren''t for saving Ken, Be would still be living well in


    front of me... I was too selfish..."


    Mattie knew that this was Sharon''s secret trouble. Her eyes also turned red, and she could only hold


    Sharon''s hand tightly. "Mrs. Sharon, there''s no taking it back. If Mrs. Lucero were still alive, she''d be


    the first one to feel heartbroken when seeing you like this... Mrs. Lucero was a good girl. She was really


    very good..."

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    Arabe really treated Sharon as her grandmother, unlike Liliana, who tried to please Sharon for


    Keh''s sake.


    Seeing Sharon unable to eat, coughing, and vomiting, Liliana was only disappointed but didn''t feel


    sorry for her.


    Mattie knew that if Arabe were still alive, she''d be heartbroken to see Sharon like this.


    It had been three months since Arabe passed away, but she lived on in their hearts.


    Sharon''s eyes welled up with tears. "It''s so unfair to Be. She was so young. Her life had just begun...


    And most importantly, she died to save Ken, but Ken haspletely forgotten about her. He has


    Liliana by his side now, and maybe there will be other girls in the future..."


    Sharon cried, clenching her fist and pounding her chest. "Even so, I still can''t mention Be in front of


    Ken... Mattie, you know how much pain I feel... I''m really heartbroken..."


    Mattie reached out and hugged Sharon. "I understand, I understand, Mrs. Sharon. Don''t get agitated.


    Your body can''t handle all of this anymore..."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Tears streamed down Sharon''s face. She felt responsible for Be''s death, and every time she thought


    of Be, she felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    Mattie tightly embraced Sharon, her eyes red. The room was filled with indescribable sadness.


    Suddenly, a clear and gentle voice came from their ears, "Is anyone here?"


    Sharon was still sobbing and froze at the voice.


    Mattie also froze. This voice was too familiar to them... Was it... an illusion?


    Then light footsteps came from outside, and the voice became clearer as it approached, "Excuse me,


    is anyone here?"


    A delicate hand reached out and gently pushed open the unclosed door.


    Someone walked in.


    Sharon and Mattie both looked towards the door, and Arabe''s figure forcefully entered their sight.


    Arabe was here!


    The front door of the vi was not locked, so she came in. When she heard crying upstairs, she came


    up.


    Mattie immediately stood up from the bedside, shocked as she looked at the girl by the door. "Mrs...


    Mrs. Lucero!"


    Sharon''s moist eyes contracted, "Bel... Be, is it really... you?"


    Arabe''s eyes welled up with tears the moment she saw Sharon and Mattie. She quickly walked over


    and stood beside Sharon. Sharon''s frail and emaciated figure fell upon Arabe''s eyes. Arabe could


    not help crying. "Grandma, how... how did you be so thin?"


    Arabe held Sharon''s hands tightly. "Grandma, you''ve been naughty. You mustn''t have been eating or


    sleeping properly during this time."


    Sharon quickly returned the grip on Arabe''s small hand. Arabe''s hand wasn''t cold, but rather soft


    and warm. "Bel... Be, am I dreaming? You''ve really...e back?"


    "It''s not a dream, I''m not a ghost, I''m a living person." Arabe brought Sharon''s hand to her own face.


    "Grandma and Ms. Sally, look, my body is warm. I''vee back!"


    Oh my goodness!

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    Ms. Sally eximed and rushed over to hug Arabe. Then, she burst into tears and said, "Mrs.


    Lucero, it''s you! Let me take a good look. You became prettier. When I saw you stand there just now, I


    almost failed to recognize you!"


    "Ms. Sally, you are still so sweet."


    While speaking, Arabe wiped away her tears. Then, she looked at Sharon with a smile and


    tremblingly said in a sobbing voice, "Grandma, I am back."


    Sharon emotionally patted her thigh in disbelief. She cried andughed like a child and said, "Be!


    Be is back. How did you survive? It must be hard. Are you OK? Did you suffer any injuries?"


    She took Arabe''s hand and carefully looked at her.


    Arabe hugged, patted her back, and softlyforted her, saying, "Grandma, don''t feel guilty or


    me yourself. It''s my choice. I love Mr. Lucero so I will risk my life for him. Moreover, I am back. I


    have recuperated for three months and removed the toxins from my body. I feel better than before, as if


    being reborn after the disaster. I hope you, Mr. Lucero, and I can all be well. All of us will be well."


    Tears blurred Sharon''s eyes. She hugged her and vigorously nodded, "Yes, Be. We will all be well."


    Ms. Sally wiped her tears with joy. She knew Sharon would get better if Arabe came back. Arabe


    was capable so that she could save Sharon.


    ...


    After they calmed down, Arabe took Sharon''s pulse. Sure enough, she had a mental disease


    because of worry.


    "Grandma, I will give you the acupuncture treatment tonight and stop your nutrient solution. I will make


    nutritious meals for you from tomorrow on. Please try hard to eat some. Your disease is not serious.


    But you will spend some time on healing. I will stay here to take care of you."


    Ms. Sally was delighted to hear this. She happily followed behind Arabe and asked, "Mrs. Lucero,


    are you sure Sharon will recover?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Arabe smiled, "Yes, she will recover and be hale and hearty in less than half a month!"


    It was wonderful! Ms. Sally rejoiced with wild excitement. Sure enough, every cloud had a silver lining.


    Sharon took Arabe''s little hand and said, "Be,e here! I need to ask you something. How do


    you n about your rtionship with Ken?"


    Arabe pondered momentarily and asked, "How is he doing?"


    Sharon replied, "He is fine. He no longer loses control or suffers from insomnia. He is like a normal


    person."


    Arabe''s clear eyes shed with tenderness when she said, "That''s good. We have divorced. And he


    has forgotten me. I will let nature take its course. My priority is to return the second treasure chest my


    mom left for me. I will not cut off the contact with him. As he gets better, I will also work hard to improve


    myself. We will both be fine."


    Sharon nodded, "OK, I respect your decision. It''s gettingte. You can sleep here tonight. Ms. Sally will


    take you to the guest room."


    Then, Sharon looked at Ms. Sally and said, "Ms. Sally, please take Be to the room next door."


    The room next door?


    Ms. Sally''s eyes twitched because it was Mr. Lucero''s bedroom!


    Sharon had solemnly said she would respect Arabe''s decision but coaxed her into sleeping in Mr.


    Lucero''s bedroom. Ms. Sally thought Sharon had returned!

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    After Arabe entered the bedroom next door, she found it was big, low-key, and luxurious, like a main


    bedroom. It was in cool colors like ck, gray, and blue. Such a calm and restrained color tone was


    Keh''s favorite.


    So, she suspiciously said, "Ms. Sally, did we enter the wrong room? I think this bedroom belongs to Mr.


    Lucero."


    Ms. Sally was stunned and quicklyughed, "We did not enter the wrong room. This is the guest room.


    Harmony Vi is under Mr. Lucero''s name, so the room designs are simr. You know his taste, right?"


    Arabe dismissed her doubts and understandingly nodded.


    Ms. Sally secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had be better at lying since working for Sharon.


    "Ms. Sally, please don''t call me Mrs. Lucero any longer. I don''t want to be exposed. Please call me


    Be."


    "OK, Belly. Go to bed early. Call me if you need anything."


    "OK! Good night."


    After Ms. Sally left, Arabe walked into the bathroom and showered. She must go to bed and get up


    early because she will prepare a nutritious meal for Sharon tomorrow morning. But after the shower,


    she realized she had no pajamas.


    It wasn''t veryfortable.


    She suddenly saw a white shirt on the hanger when she was about to wrap herself in a bath towel.


    Judging from the quality, she guessed it was Keh''s. He owned the vi, so these things should


    belong to him. If she wore it tonight, he wouldn''t know, right?


    She was sure he wouldn''t know. This was her bedroom. She would take it off tomorrow morning and


    secretly ask Ms. Sally to clean it. So, she stretched out her delicate white hands to grab the shirt, put it


    on, dried her hair, and got into bed. She somehow scented his smell on the silk quilt. She had bumped


    into his arms in the bar. And she liked his clean and refreshing manly smell very much. She buried her


    little face in the silk quilt and let his smell surround her, only revealing her dark eyes. Then, she closed


    her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    ...


    Keh sent Liliana back home. On thewn of the Coffey family''s vi, Liliana unbuckled her seat


    belt, looked at him, and said, "Ken, would you like to go in to have a cup of coffee? My dad is abroad.


    My grandma went to the temple in a mountain. There is no one at home."


    Keh''s handsome face looked charming and noble in the streetmp. When he turned to look at her


    with his deep and narrow eyes, her heart skipped a beat. Under his mature gaze, she blushed and


    faltered, "Don''t get me wrong."


    There was no one at home, but she had invited him in. It would easily make him misunderstand.


    He replied in a muffled voice, "I will not go in. Hurry up and go home."


    The smile on Liliana''s red face froze. He had refused her without hesitation, preventing the possibility


    between them.


    When she stared at him, he lowered his pretty eyes, took out a cigarette, and held it between his thin


    lips. He put his right hand on the steering wheel, wearing a luxury watch, and lit the cigarette with the


    other. While the scarlet mes jumped, he frowned and puffed on it.


    He looked gloomy and casual with a careless attitude. After all, he was an indifferent and untamed


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    tycoon in the business world.

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    Liliana could not resist such a man because he was attractive. But he did not pay much attention to her


    because he was worried about Sharon''s illness.


    The rtionship between him and Sharon was more profound than that between ordinary


    grandchildren and grandparents. So, Liliana had wanted to win his favor by curing Sharon.


    Unfortunately, she had failed.


    She promised, "Ken, don''t worry about Sharon. I''ll do my best to cure her."


    Keh blew out a puff of smoke and lightly nodded, "Thank you."


    Then, he fell silent.


    Liliana felt slightly embarrassed and could only say, "I''ll go home now. See you."


    Then, she got out of the car and left.


    Keh did not leave right away but quietly smoked. He was in a bad mood because his grandma''s


    illness was pressing him like a big stone, making him unable to breathe. She had apanied him for


    years. He was afraid she would leave him but could do nothing about it.


    The doctor had said it was a mental disease. He had tried many methods, but she still couldn''t eat. He


    didn''t dare to put too much pressure on her, so he could only smoke to relieve his stresste at night.


    After finishing the cigarette, he started the car and left.


    ...


    After he returned to Harmony Vi, he went to see Sharon, who had already gone to bed. She was a


    light sleeper, so he didn''t disturb her. After tucking her in, he closed the door and returned to his


    bedroom.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a cold shower, he went to bed. But his hand touched warm, smooth, tender skin under the silk


    quilt. His pupils shrank when he quickly sat up and lifted the quilt. Then, he saw Arabe. He had not


    expected to see her here.


    She was curling up and sleeping in his white shirt on his bed. The wide shirt undted along her


    graceful curves. The hollow ce in her thin waist was like the narrow mouth of a porcin vase. The


    shirt was long enough to cover her knees but had rolled up to her crotch. Her thin, white, and straight


    legs were folded. And she looked obedient while sleeping.


    Keh felt dry in his throat as if he had swallowed burning coals. His eyes turned red when he saw


    her skin as white as milk. He had been gloomy and depressed because of his grandma''s illness


    recently. As a mature man, there were many ways to relieve stress. And sex was one of them.


    When Liliana invited him outside the Coffey family, he had no sexual urges. But Arabe, who had


    suddenly appeared on his bed, had turned him on.


    He lowered his head to look at her little face. She had removed the veil so he could see her entire


    palm-sized, pretty face.


    He had seen many beauties but was amazed now. She was much too beautiful. She had fallen asleep,


    so her eyshes, like small fans, quietly covered her eyes, casting pretty shadows on her face. Her


    petite nose was delicate, and her red lips were attractive.

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    Arabe''s lips were red and well-shaped, looking attractive. Her mouth was small and made men want


    to kiss it.


    She turned out to be so beautiful after taking off her veil. Keh could not help thinking of his dream


    that night.


    But why was she in his bed? Was she here to seduce him?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Many women had tried to sleep with him, but she was the


    boldest. He stretched out to touch her tender face with his rough fingers.


    She did not wear makeup, so her face was fair and clean. Smelling her natural body fragrance and his


    shower gel, he found he liked everything about her.


    After he put some strength in his fingers, the rosy ce he pressed turned pale. After he repeated it a


    few more times, he mockingly smiled, lowered his head, and kissed her red lips.


    While Arabe was sleeping soundly, she suddenly had a nightmare of a rock pressing on her heart.


    It was ufortable. Her slender eyshes uneasily fluttered before she opened her eyes. Then, she


    saw Keh''s handsome face at a close distance.


    Her mind exploded with a bang. She had no time to think about why he was in her room or what he


    was doing before she pushed his muscr chest hard and said, "Let go of me! What are you doing?"


    Keh didn''t move. He put his big hands on her sides, trapped her delicate body in his arms, and


    condescendingly looked at her, saying, "Are you awake? I thought you would continue pretending to


    sleep."


    Arabe was stunned and asked, "Do you think I was pretending to sleep?"


    He hoarsely said in a charming voice, "Do you think I am a fool? You entered my bedroom, put on my


    clothes, andy on my bed. Do you want to sleep here?"


    Wait!


    Was this his bedroom?


    Arabe instantly realized Sharon and Ms. Sally had tricked her into sleeping in his bedroom.


    "Mr. Lucero, there is a misunderstanding. Please let go of me. I can exin."


    Keh looked at her and said, "Go ahead. I will listen."


    "I came here to apply for a job. Aren''t you looking for a cook majoring in nutrition? I''m here to take care


    of Sharon."

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    Keh was wearing dark blue silk pajamas. And the belt was loosely tied around his slim waist,


    making him mature and evil.


    "I underestimated you. You deliberately stared at my car to attract my attention at the gate of Teaganian


    University. Then, you used my cat at the bar. You held it and bumped into my arms on purpose. Now,


    you used my grandma! You said you came here to apply for the job as a cook but climbed into my bed!


    Since when have you targeted me? You investigated all the people around me and approached me


    step by step. You are scheming!"


    His cold and sarcastic words made her face turn pale. She had not expected him to think so.


    He was born vignt. And there were always temptations around him. So, all the coincidences were


    deliberate actions in his eyes. He thought she was deliberately seducing him like those women outside


    and believed she was more scheming and skillful than them.


    Sure enough, he did not love her anymore.


    Arabe felt heartbroken, as if needles pricked her heart.


    "I didn''t do those things. This is myst exnation, whether you believe it or not. Let go of me! And I


    will immediately leave your bedroom."


    When she tried to get up, he grabbed her thin wrist with his slender fingers and immobilized her,


    saying, "What trick are you ying? You deliberately seduced me. Do you want to leave after getting in


    my bed? Are you ying hard to get?"


    When Arabe red at him with her bright eyes, a few strands of her hair hung over her fair neck,


    making her look sexy.


    "It''s OK if you think I tried to seduce you. But I don''t want to seduce you now, OK?"


    Keh quickly raised his thick eyebrows and asked, "What? Are you kidding me?"


    "Whether to seduce you depends on my mood. Now, I don''t want to seduce you. Why are you so


    angry?"


    While speaking, she felt the changes in his body. His body temperature was rising through the thin


    clothes, and his muscles tensed up like stones. She was no longer a virgin. They had had a romantic


    time in the countryside. So, she knew what he wanted.


    "Mr. Lucero, you seem to like proactive women. I did not expect you to be so enthusiastic about sex.


    Let me go! After all, I can''t stand it when I think you might have slept around."


    They had been separated for three months. Now, she was just a woman who tried to seduce him in his


    eyes. But he had been easily turned on. So, she guessed he had slept with other women and grown


    addicted to sex in the past three months.


    Keh''s eyes darkened when he sullenly pursed his thin lips. He had not expected her to suspect


    him of screwing around. She was roundaboutly ming him for being dirty!


    She was talking nonsense! He had been undergoing the treatment for the past three months. And


    everything had been usual before he had met her. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Although


    he knew she was trying to seduce him, he still took the bait.


    Arabe looked at him with bright eyes and asked, "Although many women tried to seduce you, you


    only have feelings for me, right?"


    He suddenly let go of her wrist and said, "You think too highly of yourself. All men will be turned on


    when they see a woman on their beds. Get out of my bed and leave my bedroom!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe''s hope was instantly extinguished. He had fallen in love with her at first sight in Hardgrad. But


    now, he hated her.


    "Fine! I will leave right now!"


    Arabe climbed out of bed on her hands and knees, opened the door, and ran out.


    After she left, Kehy down and forced himself to sleep. But her sweet scent was all over the pillow


    and quilt. He raised his hand to cover his crimson eyes, stood up, and went to the bathroom for a cold


    shower.

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    Keh got upter than usual in the morning because he had gotten up and taken several showers to


    suppress his sexual urgesst night. And his face looked gloomy today.


    When he entered the room next door to see his grandma, he found the bed was empty. She was gone!


    His pupils shrank when he pursed his thin lips, wondering where she was. After all, she had stayed in


    her bedroom for three months, refusing to go out.


    "Ms. Sally, where is my grandma?"


    Keh quickly swung his long legs and went downstairs. Soon, he stopped his steps in the living


    room when he saw Sharon.


    She was in the kitchen. Due to the long-term illness, she was sitting in a wheelchair with a soft nket


    over her legs. The bright and warm morning sunshine came in through the kitchen window. And she


    was enjoying the sun.


    Keh instantly felt relieved. Just now, he had thought she had had an ident. Then, he wondered


    why she was suddenly willing toe out to bask in the sun. After all, she had not left her bedroom for


    a long time.


    Suddenly, Sharon smiled, "Be, are you angry with me?"


    Then, a clear and soft voice replied, "Yes, Grandma. I am angry with you!"


    Keh''s Adam''s apple rolled when he recognized the voice. It was Arabe.


    Last night, she had climbed into his bed to seduce him. He had thought she had left. Unexpectedly, she


    was still here.


    Keh stepped forward and saw a slender, beautiful figure in the kitchen. Today, she wore a light


    green sweater with a Peter Pan cor and ck cropped skinny jeans. The shirt was wide, and


    reached her knees. And the jeans revealed her delicate and slender ankles. So, she looked young and


    pretty.


    She was standing in front of the stove in an apron and stirring the thick chicken soup in the pot with a


    spoon in her delicate hand.


    Her ck hair was hanging over her shoulders. She had pushed them behind her snow-white ears so


    he could see half of her face from the angle. Her eyebrows furrowed, and her pink cheeks puffed when


    she fiercely said in a cute voice, "Grandma, you and Ms. Sally joined hands to deceive me!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Ms. Sally was washing fruits beside her. Hearing her words, she quickly said tteringly, "Be, I was


    confused and took you to the wrong roomst night. Sharon didn''t order me to deceive you."


    She was not lying. Sharon had given her a hint instead of an explicit orderst night. She had worked


    for her for decades, so she had instantly taken the lead.


    Meow!


    Hearing the cat meow, Keh noticed Rylie nestling at Arabe''s feet. It meowed at Sharon and Ms.


    Sally to tell them it was angry because they had bullied her owner.


    The kitchen was full of joy, and everyone was smiling. Soon, the pleasant smell of the chicken soup


    came out and permeated the house.


    Keh''s tall and straight body froze in ce. He had not expected himself to see such a scene. His


    grandmother had been ill for three months, so everyone had been depressed. The house had always


    been quiet. Although he had hired a top cook, there was no warmth of home here. He was used to it


    because his life had always been like this.


    But now, his life had significantly changed. He had never expected his grandma to recover overnight.


    She was bathing in the sunshine in the kitchen. And he could hear theirughter and Arabe''s sweet


    voice when she pretended to be angry.

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    Keh''s heart slowly softened. He stared at Arabe''s delicate and beautiful figure, wondering


    whether it was because of her arrival.


    Why did everyone around him like her? His grandma, Rylie, and even Ms. Sally were lukewarm about


    Liliana but liked Arabe very much.


    When Sharon turned around and saw him outside the door, she waved at him and said, "Ken, you


    finally got up. You got upte today. Did you go to bedtest night?"


    Hearing this, he came over. Arabe turned to look at him with her clear and bright eyes. And he was


    also looking at her. When their eyes met, they thought of what had happenedst night. She soon


    looked away from him. He withdrew his gaze, walked to Sharon, and squatted, saying, "Grandma, why


    did youe down to bask in the sun today? You refused when I asked you to do so."


    Sharon patted his big hand and seriously said, "Be said sunshine would be good for my health, so I


    came down. Oh, I haven''t introduced her to you yet. This pretty youngdy is the cook I invited. Her


    name is Arabe. You can call her Be."


    Ms. Sally smiled, "Although Be is young, she is the prettiest cook I''ve ever met. Mr. Lucero, have you


    ever seen a cook prettier than her?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Listening to Sharon and Ms. Sally chime in with each other, Keh turned to look at Arabe with his


    deep, narrow eyes again. He knew she hade here to seduce him but had never expected her to be


    able to cook.


    Liliana had never done any housework. She had brought the nutritious meal cooked by Ms. Sally to


    please him, but he had not exposed her.


    Arabe seemed to be in her early twenties. Nowadays, few young girls know how to cook. And she


    was indeed pretty. He liked her delicate, pretty face very much and thought she dared to seduce him


    because of her beauty.


    He pursed his thin lips and said, "Grandma, since you like her, you can hire her."


    Sharon happily said, "Don''t forget to pay Be the sry. She is also good at medicine. She gave me


    an acupuncture treatmentst night. And I feel much better this morning. She will do the work of the


    doctor and the cook, so you must offer her a high sry."


    Keh nodded, "I see."


    Sharon said, "Ms. Sally, please wheel me out for fresh air. The weather is nice today."


    She asked Ms. Sally to leave at the right time, making room for the young people.


    ...


    After they left, Keh put one hand in his trouser pocket, came behind Arabe, and rumbled in a


    charming voice, "Although I don''t know how you pleased my grandma and Ms. Sally, you''d better not


    y tricks under my nose. I will immediately make you disappear if I find you used them, understand?"


    Arabe raised her bright eyes to look at him and said, "What tricks are you referring to? I told youst


    night I don''t want to seduce you. Don''t worry about the troubles in your imagination. You think too


    highly of yourself."

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    Keh had wanted to warn her not to make trouble here and had not expected her to refute his


    words. She was too eloquent.


    He quickly nced at her red lips, raised his thick eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "Are you


    courting death?"


    Arabe raised her delicate eyebrows and provocatively red at him, saying, "Others are afraid of


    you, but I am not! If you dare to bully me, I will tell your grandma and ask her to teach you a lesson!"


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "What? Do you dare to bully me? Come on!"


    Arabe approached him, stood on tiptoes, and boldly pushed her pretty face forward.


    Keh''s upright body immediately stiffened. When they were so close, he could feel her breath and


    thought of him kissing her when she had been asleepst night.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His Adam''s apple rolled before he hoarsely said, "Stay away from me!"


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Arabe looked at his handsome back. He wanted to stay as far away from her as possible as if she


    were a scourge. He turned out to hate her so much.


    ...


    Sharon started eating. After she had less than half a bowl of chicken soup this morning, Arabe did


    not ask her to eat more. She would slowly increase her food intake ording to the effect of the


    acupuncture treatment. In this way, she could get twofold results with half the effort.


    After breakfast, Arabe picked up her bag and said, "Grandma and Ms. Sally, I''m leaving. I''ll be back


    early in the evening."


    Sharon said, "OK! Ken, aren''t you going to thepany? Can you give Be a ride?"


    She had started eating, and everything was getting better. So, Keh was in a good mood, although


    he had felt depressed early in the morning. And it was OK for him to give her a ride.


    But Arabe refused, "No need, Grandma. Mr. Lucero''s car is too shy. If he sends me to school,


    there will be rumors between us. I''ll go by myself. Bye!"


    Then, she left the vi.


    Keh''s handsome face became sullen. He wanted her to stop seducing him but felt depressed after


    she had refused him to send her to school and tried her best to distance herself from him for fear of


    rumors.


    "Grandma, I''m leaving too."


    He picked up the car keys and went out. When the Rolls-Royce Phantom went out and got on the


    bustling street, Keh, in the driver''s seat, looked out the clean ss window, subconsciously looking


    for the delicate figure.


    Soon, he found her. But she was not alone. A dazzling red sports car was parked next to her. And


    Ernesto was stuffing arge bouquet of roses into her hands.


    Keh narrowed his eyes and stepped on the elerator. Then, the Rolls-Royce Phantom sped past


    them.


    When Arabe was on the way to school, Ernesto suddenly came out of nowhere and handed her a


    She refused, "Mr. Bender, I have rified that our engagement is canceled. I don''t like you. I hope you


    will stop wasting your time on me."


    Ernesto looked at her palm-sized stunning face with fascination, refused to give up, and said, "Be, I


    told you I would pursue you. I believe you will see my sincerity sooner orter. You will..."


    Before He could finish speaking, Keh''s Rolls-Royce Phantom suddenly sped past them and stirred


    up dust.


    Cough!

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Cough!


    Ernesto choked, bent down, violently coughed, and embarrassedly asked, "Who? Who drove the car


    so arrogantly?"


    Arabe stared after the Rolls-Royce Phantom and recognized it was Keh''s car at a nce.


    Why was he driving so fast that she could only see the beautiful and arrogant rear of the car? But she


    found it quite funny to see Ernesto''s difiture.


    ...


    Tomorrow was the basketball game, so Arabe and rissa had theirst day of dance practice.


    Then, Aurora let them go home early to rest and recharge themselves for tomorrow''s battle.


    Arabe returned to Harmony Vi early, but Keh did not return when it got dark. When the night


    fell, bright car light shone on thewn outside. After the driver''s seat door opened, Keh got out.


    Ms. Sally quickly opened the vi door and said, "Mr. Lucero, wee back!"


    Keh took off his ck coat, handed it to her, and asked faintly, "Where''s my grandma?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "She has fallen asleep."


    Keh went upstairs and opened the door to Sharon''s bedroom. There was a dim light on inside.


    Sharon had fallen asleep. And Arabe was lying prone on the edge of the bed.


    He had not expected her to be in the room. She had fallen asleep. She was tired from practicing dance,


    so she slept soundly with her two slim arms folded under her little head. She looked sweet and soft


    while sleeping. Her pretty face was white and tender. And a few strands of hair hung over her face and


    neck, melting his heart.


    Ms. Sally whispered, "Be gave Sharon the acupuncture treatment tonight. She was worried, so she


    stayed here to look after her. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep. Please don''t wake her up. She has been


    tired recently. Can you please help me carry her into her bedroom?"


    Keh looked at her sweet sleeping face, bent over, stretched out his two strong arms, and picked


    her up. She was so light that he felt she weighed nothing in his arms. Her body was so soft that he


    thought no bones.


    After pushing open the guest room door, he gently ced her on the soft, big bed. When her back


    touched the bed, she quickly buried her little face in the pillow, chose afortable sleeping position


    like a kitten, and continued to sleep.


    Keh thought she looked like Rylie and wondered why he had bought such a cat back then.


    Suddenly, she softly murmured, "Mr. Lucero."


    She was calling him in her sleep.


    Keh''s tall body froze. He somehow felt her voice very familiar when she called him Mr. Lucero. So,


    his heart skipped a beat.


    He stretched out his hand and ced his fingertips on her tender face. Then, he smiled with pleasure,


    "Why did you call me? Are you dreaming about me? Didn''t you say you don''t want to seduce me?"

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Ms. Sally suddenly asked, "Mr. Lucero, have you had dinner?"


    Keh''s fingers froze before he quickly retracted them. He put his hand into his trouser pocket and


    calmly said, "I ate dinner at thepany."


    "Be and Sharon made some pecan pies today. Would you like to try them?"


    Keh turned to look at her and asked, "Did they make pecan pies?"


    "Yes, I will heat some for you."


    Seeing him interested, Ms. Sally quickly went downstairs.


    ...


    Ms. Sally brought the pecan pies into the dining room and said, "Mr. Lucero, please enjoy them."


    When Keh looked over, his thick eyebrows furrowed. Ms. Sally had brought six pecan pies over.


    Three were crooked and ugly. And the others were good-looking but in the shape of a pig. The two big


    ears and noses made them lifelike. And they seemed to say he was a pig.


    Ms. Sally covered her mouth and smiled, "Sharon has lived for decades. I have apanied her from


    a rich youngdy to the hostess of the Lucero family. After decades of ups and downs, she has never


    made pecan pies. When Be taught her how to make pecan pies, she was happy. Of course, the ugly


    ones were made by her. Be made these pretty ones. She is handy, so the pecan pies she made are


    good-looking."


    Keh smiled, "Why did she make them into the shape of a pig?"


    "She said you were as cute as a pig!"


    She was scolding him!


    Keh picked up a pig pecan pie with his fork and put it in his mouth. It was shrimp-vored and


    tasted good.


    Ms. Sally asked with a smile, "Is it nice?"


    Keh swallowed it and nodded, "Yeah."


    It was delicious. It was the best pecan pie he had ever eaten.


    ...


    The basketball game officially started today. The students from all the universities in Faykarta came to


    Cube Square early in the morning. All the basketball yers had changed into their uniforms. The other


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    students were waving the gs and cheering for their schools. The atmosphere was electric and full of


    youth.


    Mr. Pannell met Kramer from Teaganian University again, his old schoolmate. Kramer smiled, "Mervyn,


    long time no see. Why did your hair be less? Is it because you have been under too much


    pressure recently?"


    The presidents and directors of other universities were Kramer''s friends, so they all chimed in.


    "Mervyn, you don''t need to feel pressured. Be open-minded. After all, you are always the second best.


    This game this year will be no exception."


    "Mervyn, you should worry more about the uing examination. No, you don''t need to worry.


    Anyway, you will be bottom. No one can snatch that ce from you!"


    Mr. Pannell was used to such words. They alwaysughed at him together with Kramer. So, he coldly


    flicked his sleeve, raised his head, and confidently said, "Wait and see! We will win first ce this time!"


    "Mervyn, wake up! It''s daytime! Stop dreaming!"


    No one believed him. And theyughed at him again.


    Mr. Pannell was so angry that he lost his temper.

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    All the basketball yers from the universities entered the court, and waves of screams erupted in their


    ears.


    Soon, Mr. Pannell saw the basketball yers from his university, Guerrio University, entering the court


    under the leadership of their captain, Donavan. Many people apuded and screamed, "Guerrio


    University! Guerrio University!"


    Mr. Pannell felt very proud. He stood up straight and had a beaming smile.


    But in the next second, the screams for Guerrio University were drowned out by the screams for


    Teaganian University. The Teaganian University yers entered the court, and as the top-tier institution


    in Faykarta, they received the loudest cheers from the entire audience. Everyone even stood up and


    cheered, "Teaganian University! Teaganian University!"


    Guerrio University was quickly forgotten.


    Mr. Hurley looked at Mr. Pannell with satisfaction, as if he was saying, "If you want to beat me, it will


    have to be in your next life."


    Mr. Pannell''s mouth twisted in anger. "We''ll see about that!"


    Suddenly, amidst the cheering crowd, an excited scream erupted, "Look, Mr. Lucero of the Lucero


    Group is here!"


    Keh''s arrival instantly silenced the previously buzzing atmosphere. Everyone looked up and their


    gazes turned towards him.


    A group of well-dressed individuals walked in one after another, wearing blue badges around their


    necks. It was evident they were high-ranking members of the Lucero Group, exuding an aura of


    excellence that made people step back.


    At the forefront was a tall and handsome figure, Keh, the President of the Lucero Group.


    Today, Keh wore a custom-made ck suit. The expensive fabric was impably smooth, without


    a single wrinkle. He confidently stepped onto the red carpet, each step steady and resolute. The


    sharply tailored trousers created a dazzling arc.


    The entire Faykarta knew the Lucero family. The men of the Lucero family were all business geniuses,


    from Morgan, who established the Lucero Group, to Keh, who conquered the business world in his


    teens. They possessed the blood of natural talents. Keh left Faykarta seven years ago and this


    was his first public appearance in front of the world.


    The students from the universities gazed up at his exquisitely crafted handsome face, which seemed


    perfect from every angle. His deep and narrow eyes swept across the entire venue, revealing the


    maturity andposure of a man in his prime, as well as the cold and ruthless demeanor of someone


    in a high position in the business world.


    As soon as he appeared, it was as if a king had arrived.


    The female students from the universities had hearts filled with bubbles of excitement. They couldn''t


    resist the captivating aura that surrounded Keh.


    Uh-oh, this was the feeling of being smitten.


    Keh''s arrival prompted Mr. Hurley and other university presidents and directors to step forward.


    "Mr. Lucero, I have long heard of your name. I am Mr. Hurley from Teaganian University."


    Keh paused. His gaze lightly swept towards Mr. Hurley, and then he lifted his thin lips slightly in a


    deep and velvety voice, "Mr. Hurley, hello."


    Everyone was introducing themselves, and Mr. Pannell was pushed to the back. He tried hard to step


    forward, but everyone was eager to impress Keh and didn''t leave any space for him to approach.


    Mr. Pannell was exhausted, panting for breath. They were really bullying him!


    At that moment, the organizers approached. "Mr. Lucero, let''s take a group photo tomemorate the


    asion."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Everyone quickly arranged themselves around Keh, and naturally, Mr. Hurley from Teaganian


    University stood beside him.


    Mr. Pannell knew he didn''t have a chance to get closer, so he hung his head and silently stood at the


    farthest edge.


    Suddenly, Keh''s deep and maic voice rang in his ears, "Have all the university presidents


    arrived?"


    The organizers nodded respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Lucero. They all have arrived."


    "Then why don''t I see the president of Guerrio University?" Keh asked.

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    President of Guerrio University?


    Mr. Pannell, who was originally standing at the edge and invisible to everyone, suddenly heard his


    name being called out by Keh.


    In an instant, all eyes turned to him.


    No one understood why Keh suddenly mentioned him.


    Mr. Pannell''s mind went nk for a moment, but he quickly reacted and stepped forward to stand


    beside Keh. "Mr. Lucero, hello. I am the President of Guerrio University. My surname is Pannell."


    Mr. Hurley quickly interjected, "Mr. Lucero, why are you suddenly looking for Mr. Pannell? Guerrio


    University is not known for its academic achievements, and even in entertainment, it always ys


    second fiddle. Has something happened? Is Guerrio University in trouble?"


    Everyone spected like this, and even Mr. Pannell himself felt a little guilty. Could it be that one of his


    subordinates had caused some major trouble, and now Mr. Lucero wanted to hold him ountable?


    Keh''s deep and narrow eyes fell on Mr. Pannell''s face. His low and maic voice resonated as


    he spoke, "Mr. Pannell, no need to be nervous. There''s nothing wrong. I just called you over for the


    group photo."


    Keh pointed to the spot next to him.


    Oh my God.


    Mr. Pannell was originally just standing at the edge, which was his designated spot, but now Keh


    specifically asked him to stand beside him!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What just happened?


    Everyone gasped in disbelief, and Mr. Hurley''s face also changed. He couldn''t believe that Mr. Pannell,


    who had no outstanding merits, had suddenly gained the favor of Keh, the President of the Lucero


    Group. What stroke of luck had befallen him?


    Mr. Pannell was also taken aback, taking a long time to realize that Keh wasn''t looking for trouble


    with him at all, but rather giving him recognition. He couldn''t handle it anymore and he felt like he was


    floating.


    "Mr. Pannell, please, let''s start taking the photo." The organizers smiled warmly at Mr. Pannell and


    made a gesture of invitation.


    Everyone moved aside, making way for Mr. Pannell. Suddenly, Mr. Pannell stood tall and his posture


    straightened. He coughed and confidently stood beside Keh.


    On Keh''s left was the frustrated Mr. Hurley, and on his right was the delighted Mr. Pannell. With a


    "click," the group photo was taken and hung in the disy window of the memorial hall.


    Mr. Pannell was very satisfied, casting a satisfied nce at Mr. Hurley.


    Mr. Hurley was infuriated, not knowing what tricks Mr. Pannell had yed behind the scenes to earn a


    second look from Keh. However, he had his own confidence, "Mr. Lucero, the cheerleaders from


    various universities will be performing soon. Teaganian University drew the number one spot and will


    be the first to perform. Please stay and watch."


    Keh''s exquisite and handsome face showed no emotional fluctuations. He calmly replied with a


    single word, "Okay."


    Mr. Hurley''s gaze then fell on Mr. Pannell. "Mervyn, I heard that Guerrio University has a campus belle


    named Arabe. She will also be leading the cheerleading squad today. Arabe once wanted to enter


    Teaganian University, but I rejected her. Why did you manage to recruit her?"


    Mr. Pannell felt refreshed, relying on Keh, and he felt that his fighting spirit had soared, "Kramer,


    there''s a saying that those who can''t appreciate pearls are blind. By epting Be, I want you to


    know the taste of regret."


    "Hmph!" Mr. Hurley sneered disdainfully. What was so special about Arabe? He couldn''t possibly


    regret anything. "Teaganian University''s cheerleading squad has always been the most attractive and


    highly anticipated. Mervyn, don''t boast too much, or you''ll end up embarrassed."


    Mr. Pannell replied, "Kramer, you know that''s in the past, right? Don''t unt the past glory. We should


    look forward."


    "You!" Mr. Hurley was furious.


    The people around them couldn''t bear it anymore and started criticizing Mr. Pannell.


    ---Mervyn, what''s gotten into you today? Are you getting too full of yourself?


    ---How dare you provoke Teaganian University? Tone it down a bit. We all support Teaganian


    University.


    Mr. Pannell sneered inwardly. These people had no vision and they were talking nonsense. He smiled


    at Keh beside him, "Mr. Lucero, which side are you supporting? Support our Guerrio University. We


    will definitely surprise you today!"


    Keh raised his elegant eyebrows and said slowly, "I have confidence in Mr. Pannell."

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Mr. Pannell felt a surge of excitement. He finally found someone who understood him!


    Everyone was speechless.


    Mr. Hurley and others really didn''t understand what Keh was thinking. Why was he...supporting


    Guerrio University?


    Why?


    Why did Mr. Pannell receive his favor today?


    Suddenly, screams filled the air as the announcer dered the start of the basketball game. Liliana led


    Teaganian University''s cheerleading squad onto the court.


    As they entered, the whole arena erupted in excitement. This time, Teaganian University''s


    cheerleaders wore basketball-themed outfits. Oversized red T-shirts entuated their alluring figures.


    Each of them held a basketball in their hands.


    Liliana stood at the center, her image always exuding a pure and lively charm. This time, she pushed


    her boundaries, performing a sizzling routine that garnered screams from the entire audience.


    "Ah, Liliana, my goddess!"


    Liliana nced at the cheering crowd and her red lips curled into a smile. Then, her gaze fell on a


    figure standing to the side-Keh.


    For the past seven days, she had been tirelessly practicing her dance, waiting for this moment to


    showcase her amazing skills in front of Keh.


    And now, her moment had arrived. She took a deep breath, calming her racing heart.


    She had to give her best performance and make Keh like her.


    A hot song started ying, and Liliana led the entire cheerleading squad in their dance routine.


    The routine was challenging, incorporating elements of basketball that Liliana and Kira had agreed


    upon. Each member of the squad had trained diligently and gave their best performance, flipping their


    hair, hip-thrusting, twisting their waists... These extreme moves ignited the entire arena.


    Ah!


    Ah ah!


    Ah ah ah!


    The cheers grew louder and louder.


    A few minutester, the music faded away, and the dance routine came to an end.


    Liliana was drenched in sweat as she and her squad bowed to the entire audience, exiting the stage


    gracefully.


    The whole arena was still screaming.


    "Liliana! Liliana!"


    "Teaganian University! Teaganian University!"


    Mr. Hurley, sitting on the observation deck, brushed away his gloomy expression. He knew that


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Teaganian University was guaranteed to win this round. No one could surpass Liliana''s squad.


    "Mervyn, did you see that? If you surrender now, there''s still time," Mr. Hurley said.


    Mr. Pannell was also taken aback by the fiery performance of Teaganian University''s cheerleaders, but


    he still had faith in his Guerrio University. "Kramer, let''s wait and see."


    Mr. Hurley snorted. He wouldn''t turn back until he hit a wall!


    The following university cheerleading squads took the stage one by one, but after Teaganian


    University''s sizzling performance, the rest seemed ordinary and unremarkable inparison.


    Finally, it was Guerrio University''s turn. Guerrio University drew thest spot, and now they were taking


    the stage!

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    Liliana was surrounded by many people.


    "Liliana, look, Guerrio University is taking the stage!"


    "Our performance is on fire, and no one can surpass us. We''re just waiting to see Guerrio University


    make a fool of themselves."


    "Guerrio University''s cheerleading squad should be the worst."


    Guerrio University had a high poprity, and everyone was waiting for their performance, of course, for


    the sole reason of...watching them make a fool of themselves.


    Liliana was no exception. She was most looking forward to Guerrio University''s Arabe taking the


    stage. If Arabe made a fool of herself, it would make Liliana shine even more. This time, she wanted


    Keh to see who the real queen of beauty was.


    "Liliana, wipe your sweat with a towel."


    "Liliana, have some water."


    Liliana sweetly thanked everyone, and her gaze was fixed on Keh''s tall and handsome figure on


    the observation tform. She was determined to win him over.


    "Look, Guerrio University is taking the stage!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Liliana quickly looked up as Arabe led Guerrio University''s cheerleading squad onto the stage.


    This time, Guerrio University''s cheerleading squad wore white T-shirts with ck pleated skirts. The


    design was simple, but it entuated the youthfulness and beauty of these girls. They all tied up their


    ck hair in high ponytails, and the short white T-shirts revealed their slim and graceful waistlines.


    Their innocence carried a hint of seductive charm.


    Liliana''s pupils contracted. This time, all the girls from different universities werepeting to stand


    out, and no one wanted to be left behind. So, they all chose vibrant and colorful cheerleading uniforms.


    But Guerrio University chose the simplest and purest white. As soon as they entered the stage, they


    were like a refreshing breeze, instantly capturing everyone''s attention.


    At that moment, discussions filled Liliana''s ears.


    "Wow, howe Guerrio University''s cheerleaders are so good-looking this time?"


    "Look at Arabe on the center stage. She''s the campus belle of Guerrio University. I heard she


    jumped to the second spot on the campus belle ranking overnight."


    "Arabe is really beautiful, with a fairy-like temperament. She looks like a little fairy."


    "Not just like, I think she''s a real fairy."


    Liliana looked at Arabe on the center stage. This was her first public appearance, unveiling her true


    self to the public. She tied her hair up in a high ponytail, revealing her small and exquisite face. Her


    teenage development was perfect, with graceful curves. But what captivated everyone the most was


    her ethereal and otherworldly aura, truly like a fairy.


    As soon as Arabe appeared, she instantly became the center of attention.


    Liliana clenched her nails into her palm in anger. At that moment, her teammate Lainey whispered,


    "Liliana, what''s going on with Guerrio University this time? Do they have someone guiding them from


    behind?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what kind of dance they perform first." Liliana sneered. Although Guerrio


    University had improved in terms of appearance, if their dance wasn''t good, it would all be in vain.


    "Yes, it''s well-known that they don''t have much dance skills. I refuse to believe that their dance can


    surpass ours!" Lainey confidently said.


    The music started ying, and a sweet melody filled the air.


    On the stage, rissa and the others were already nervous, sweating profusely. They took a deep


    breath and quickly adjusted themselves.


    Arabe stood confidently in the center, not showing any signs of nervousness or stage fright. Her eyes


    were sharp and bright, shining like obsidian. As the music started, she led everyone in moving their


    hands and feet.


    This dance, nned by Aurora, was extremely simple. cing their left hand on their chest and


    drawing a circle with their right hand... Those were the basic movements. Compared to Liliana''s team''s


    hot routine, the difficulty level was like night and day.

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    However, when these girls in white T-shirts and ck skirts performed these moves, they were cute,


    adorable, and a little bit coquettish, which directly struck the hearts of those young and naive boys.


    With a snap, the water bottle in the hands of the captain of the Teaganian University basketball team


    fell,pletely mesmerized.


    Arabe had a background in dance, so she easily controlled the routine. Halfway through the dance,


    they turned around, and Arabe raised her eyes, instantly catching sight of a tall and handsome figure


    on the viewing tform.


    She suddenly saw Keh.


    Now, Keh was also looking at her. She didn''t know if it was her good eyesight or his unabashed


    gaze, but she clearly saw his deep and narrow eyesnd on her, casually surveying her from head to


    toe.


    That was the gaze of a man looking at a woman.


    A suspicious blush suddenly crept onto Arabe''s pretty face. Dancing such a coquettish dance in front


    of the man she liked would definitely make her feel a little embarrassed.


    But thinking about his despicable actions and how he insisted that she was trying to seduce him, what


    did she have to fear?


    Following the music, Arabe crossed her little hands on her slender waist and twisted her buttocks


    right in front of him.


    Keh''s eyes darkened abruptly. The prominent Adam''s apple moved slowly twice. She dared to


    argue that she wasn''t trying to seduce him. Now, she even dared to twist her butt in front of him in


    public. If it wasn''t seduction, then what was it? She was bing bolder and bolder.


    Keh didn''t know how much effort she had put into seducing him. He just felt that everything about


    her, her palm-sized exquisite face, her dark and clear eyes, her graceful and delicate figure, were all


    things he liked.


    He noticed her dressing style and that she liked to wear pure, gentle, and delicate colors. And this


    dance of hers, he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    He had never dared to imagine that there would suddenly be a girl in this world who seemed tailor-


    made for him, fulfilling all his fantasies and preferences.


    Keh also felt that he had been acting strangelytely. Taking today, for example. He noticed Mr.


    Pannell from Guerrio University, even agreeing to stay and watch these cheerleaders perform.


    He had never done these things before.


    It seemed like he had been influenced by her in some invisible way.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    At this moment, the performance wasing to an end. Arabe led the Guerrio University


    cheerleaders in bowing to the audience and dispersing.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The entire audience erupted in screams, and some even took out their air horns and blew them. The


    atmosphere in the venue had already surpassed Liliana''s opening dance.


    Arabe, as the finale, became the champion of this basketball game''s cheerleading squad.


    Lainey stomped her foot in frustration. "Liliana, Guerrio University is being so sneaky this year. They


    must have figured out our strategy and decided to go against it. Their performance made our dance


    seem so hot and over the top, unlike what college girls usually do. Nowadays, guys are into this cute


    and sweet style, and their performance hit the nail on the head. They easily stole the spotlight from us."


    Liliana was well aware of this situation. Now, their performance had be overshadowed, and


    Guerrio University had sessfully yed a mind game.


    Why did Guerrio University be so formidable?


    Liliana looked up and suddenly caught sight of anguid and alluring figure in the crowd. It was...


    Aurora!


    It was actually Aurora!


    But when Liliana looked again, Aurora had already disappeared.

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    Liliana was certain that she wasn''t mistaken. Aurora was like the one and only Red Rose, unique and


    impossible to imitate.


    Why was Aurora here?


    Liliana suddenly seemed to understand. The mastermind behind Guerrio University this time was...


    Aurora!


    No wonder Guerrio University took a different approach this time. It turned out that Aurora rejected her


    cooperation and instead teamed up with Arabe.


    Aurora actually chose Guerrio University?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As the entertainment industry''s Red Rose, Aurora understood men well. It was said that as long as


    Aurora was willing, there was no man she couldn''t conquer. This performance effortlessly won the favor


    of the male students on the court.


    Liliana felt like Aurora had pped her hard. She was certain that Arabe couldn''t find her, and she


    also didn''t think highly of Arabe. But these two actually coborated!


    Liliana also felt a bit resentful towards Kira. Kira really couldn''tpare to Aurora. It was because of


    Kira that she couldn''t find her own position this time and ended up in a miserable defeat.


    Liliana looked at Arabe, who had already left the stage. Other male students from different


    universities flocked to her, surrounding her. "Arabe, let''s exchange Line and be friends."


    The security guards quickly rushed over to maintain order. "Students, please disperse immediately to


    avoid any stampede incidents."


    Liliana knew that Arabe had be famous in one battle!


    Everyone surrounded her, while she was forgotten!


    Liliana turned her head and looked at Jagger, only to see his gaze fixedly falling in Arabe''s direction.


    Liliana smiled instead of getting angry. "Jagger."


    Jagger quickly snapped out of it. "Liliana, did you call me?"


    "Yes, Jagger. You saw it too. Guerrio University has stolen the limelight this time. In the uing


    basketball game, you can''t show any mercy on the court, or else Teaganian University will truly be


    aughingstock."


    Jagger was confident. He had been fighting for the championship for several years in a row. He knew


    Guerrio University''s strength and they were just his defeated subordinates.


    "Don''t worry, Liliana. I will do my best to defeat Guerrio University on the court. The championship will


    always belong to Teaganian University."


    "That''s good, Jagger. Good luck."


    ...


    The basketball game officially began, with Teaganian University and Guerrio University dominating the


    court as usual, disying formidable firepower.


    On the spectator stands, Mr. Hurley wore an unpleasant expression. Although the most important


    aspect of a basketball game was, of course, the game itself, the cheerleading squad didn''t usually


    receive much attention. However, Guerrio University''s finale performancepletely overshadowed


    Teaganian University''s opening dance, leaving him embarrassed and regretful for boasting to Mr.


    Pannell earlier.


    Mr. Pannell was the happiest person at that moment. He straightened his chest proudly and said, "Oh,


    Kramer, you really underestimated us this year! Don''t be upset. Guerrio University students aren''t very


    good at dancing. Your Teaganian University''s moves, with all the hair flips and hip thrusts, I''ve seen the


    movements in nightclubs. Your team dances better than those people in the clubs!"


    Mr. Pannell had a sharp tongue, and Mr. Hurley''s face turned dark. In fact, not only the male students


    but also the teachers from various universities liked Arabe''s cute and innocent cheerleading squad


    because it was cute and pleasing.


    Initially, when Guerrio University hadn''t performed yet, everyone thought Teaganian University''s


    performance was exceptional and saw nothing wrong. But when Guerrio University finally took the


    stage, everyone felt that Teaganian University''s performance was too provocative and sensual,


    resembling the dances seen in nightclubs.


    Mr. Hurley realized he had lost this round. He was genuinely surprised that Arabe, whom he had


    rejected, managed to defeat Teaganian University''s campus belle, Liliana.


    Mr. Hurley snorted. "Mervyn, let''s settle our score on the basketball court!"

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    This was the first time Mr. Pannell had seen Mr. Hurley, who always carried an air of superiority, being


    put in his ce. It brought great satisfaction to Mr. Pannell. He looked at the person beside him,


    Keh, as his confidant. "Kramer, your judgment is just a little off. Otherwise, how could you still be


    just a vice president after so many years? When ites to judgment, Mr. Lucero has a unique


    perspective. I believe Guerrio University will win, unlike others who like to follow the trend."


    The various principals and directors who were referred to as followers of the trend suddenly felt


    insulted by Mr. Pannell''s remark. They were infuriated, shaking with anger. Wasn''t it just a cheerleading


    squad that gained fame? It was truly despicable for small-minded people to be so arrogant!


    Keh''s deep and narrow eyes remained fixed on Arabe as she left the stage. She was


    surrounded by many boys, most of whom were asking for her contact information.


    She kept rejecting them, wave after wave, without end.


    She stood with the students of Guerrio University, cheering and shouting for the Guerrio University


    basketball team during the halftime break. When the yers came off the court, Arabe handed a


    bottle of water to a tall and handsome boy.


    That boy was Donavan, the captain of the basketball team. Donavan unscrewed the bottle cap and


    drank half of it, shing a bright smile at Arabe, revealing a set of sunshine-white teeth.


    Arabe stood next to him, speaking softly and affectionately. The handsome couple looked particrly


    Keh''s handsome brow furrowed quickly, and his thin lips formed a cold and pale arc.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Ken," Liliana approached him.


    Keh didn''t look at Liliana, and his gaze was still fixed on Arabe.


    Liliana feltpletely ignored. She had danced so hard to please Keh, but Arabe stole the


    limelight. Now he didn''t even spare her a nce, only looking at Arabe. The jar of jealousy in her


    heart had long been overturned.


    However, Liliana was sensitive enough to perceive Keh''s displeasure. She looked up and saw


    Arabe standing with Donavan.


    "Ken, Arabe is with Donavan, the captain of Guerrio University basketball team. They seem very


    close. Could it be... they''re dating?"


    "Ken, you probably don''t know. Although Arabe called off her engagement with my cousin Ernesto,


    my cousin has beenpletely infatuated with her. He even made it known in the industry that he must


    catch up to her."


    "Which boy does Arabe really like? She''s so beautiful, and many people like her now."


    Keh exuded a chilling and gloomy aura. He withdrew his gaze indifferently and turned to leave.


    Keh left.


    Liliana felt slightly relieved in her heart and slowly curved her red lips.


    ...


    Guerrio University and Teaganian University defeated all other colleges and entered the final


    championship.


    As usual, the champion would be determined between Guerrio University and Teaganian University.


    Everyone became nervous, with Mr. Pannell and Mr. Hurley both on the sidelines, cheering on their


    respective teams.


    "Students, sess or failure hangs in the bnce here. You already have the most beautiful


    cheerleading squad in the entire arena. There''s no reason not to give it your all. This year, we must


    break the curse of being perennial runners-up and im the championship. Do you understand?" Mr.


    Pannell shouted loudly.


    "We understand!"


    "Good, take the field!"


    Arabe and rissa stood on the sidelines, watching the game. This time, Guerrio University was


    unstoppable,unching a fierce offensive and surprisingly taking amanding lead over Teaganian


    University in the first half of the game!

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    In the first half of the basketball game, Guerrio University dominated the perennial champions,


    Teaganian University, with a score of 22-13.


    This score caused amotion throughout the entire arena.


    Mr. Hurley''s face turned pale, and he harshly criticized them, "What are you doing? How did the first


    half of the game end up like this? It''s simply pathetic! Jagger, you''re the captain, speak up and tell me


    what''s going on with your team?"


    Jagger was drenched in sweat and looked aggrieved, "Mr. Hurley, we''ve done our best, but this year


    Guerrio University seems to be on fire, ying with an unprecedented intensity. We''re having a hard


    time keeping up..."


    "You!" Mr. Hurley''s face turned even darker.


    Teaganian University was in a dire situation. Starting from the cheerleading squad, Guerrio University


    unleashed its full potential. They were like a tightly-knit rope, constantly pushing forward, while


    Teaganian University was steadily retreating. In the first half of the game, they were already struggling.


    At this moment, Liliana stepped forward and looked at Jagger, "Jagger, this is yourst year at


    Teaganian University, right? I remember giving you extra points because you''re good at basketball, and


    you earned a schrship to study abroad. But if you don''t win the championship this year, losing to


    Guerrio University, then all your previous efforts will be in vain."


    Liliana said casually, sighing as if it were a pity.


    Jagger''s face turned pale, and he looked at the captain of the opposing team, Donavan. His hands,


    hanging by his side, clenched into fists.


    ...


    Teaganian University was filled with gloom, while Guerrio University was filled with joy andughter,


    celebrating their current victory.


    Mr. Pannell said, "Alright, students, don''t be too proud. y well in the second half. As long as you


    maintain your current performance, this year''s championship will surely be ours!"


    Everyone cheered.


    Donavan left the court and went to the restroom.


    As soon as he entered, a sack was thrown over his head, plunging him into darkness. Then, fists


    started raining down on him.


    This sudden attack made Donavan struggle desperately, "Who are you? Let go of me!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, a pair of hands reached out and firmly grabbed Donavan''s right arm, forcefully twisting


    it.


    With a crack, the sound of a bone breaking echoed.


    Arabe and rissa were distributing towels to the yers on the court when someone hurriedly ran


    over, "Mr. Pannell, something''s wrong! Donavan was attacked in the restroom. His right arm is broken!"


    What?


    Arabe''s slender eyshes trembled slightly, and she quickly followed everyone to the restroom.


    Donavan''s condition was quite severe. Someone had put a sack over his head and brutally beaten him.


    He was covered in injuries, but the most serious was his right arm.


    The school doctor said, "Mr. Pannell, Donavan''s right arm is severely fractured. He can''t continue


    ying and will need a hundred days to recover from this bone and tendon injury."


    Students quickly responded.


    "Donavan, did you see who attacked you?"


    "Donavan is our team''s key yer. The second half of the game is about to start, what should we do


    without him?"


    Donavan''s face was injured, and he muttered, "Why would someone attack me at such a critical


    moment and injure my arm? It must be the work of Teaganian University!"

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    Donavan made an urate judgment.


    People from Teaganian University also arrived, and upon hearing this, Jagger quickly said, "Guerrio


    University people can''t just make baseless usations. Do you have any evidence? Without evidence,


    it''s just defamation. Be careful, I''ll sue you!"


    "That''s right! Guerrio University''s reputation is already bad. You''re a bunch of spoiled rich kids who live


    off your parents'' money. Who knows if you''ve offended someone outside? Teaganian University won''t


    take the me for this!"


    Teaganian University quickly distanced itself, iming that Guerrio University had brought trouble upon


    itself.


    As the two sides argued fiercely, a clear voice rang out, "There are surveince cameras here, right?"


    Guerrio University made way, and Arabe''s graceful figure walked forward. Her clear and piercing


    eyes scanned the crowd from Teaganian University.


    Teaganian University quickly quieted down. Arabe''s eyes shimmered with a hint of coldness, exuding


    a powerful aura. Anyone who met her gaze inexplicably felt a sense of unease.


    Arabe then focused her gaze on Jagger. "Jagger, there are surveince cameras all over the Cube


    Square, right? Even if there aren''t any in the men''s restroom, there should be some in the corridor. If


    we retrieve the footage, we can find out who attacked Donavan. Don''t you agree?"


    Jagger, who had been captivated by Arabe''s dancing earlier, now found himself entranced by her


    intense andpelling gaze. It was as if a sharp sword had been unsheathed, its brilliance captivating


    and intimidating.


    "I..." Jagger suddenly became flustered.


    At that moment, Liliana arrived. "The surveince footage here cannot be retrieved. Cube Square is


    under the control of the Lucero Group. Unless we have the approval of Ken, it''s impossible."


    Liliana''s arrival seemed to give Teaganian University a sense of direction.


    Arabe and Liliana stood face to face. This was their first direct confrontation, and the sparks and


    mes between women were no less than those between men.


    Arabe gently hooked her red lips. "Alright then, I''ll go find Mr. Lucero now. I believe he will agree to


    retrieve the surveince footage."


    "Arabe, you have to be fast. The second half of the game is about to start," Liliana kindly reminded


    her.


    Donavan, who was injured, quickly spoke up. "Now that I''m injured, Teaganian University is highly


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    suspicious. Until this matter is investigated, the basketball game in the second half should be


    postponed!"


    Liliana looked at the referee behind her. "This matter is up to the referee. Referee, what do you think?


    Do you think it''s right to ruin the rules of the entire basketball game for the sake of one individual?"


    The referee frowned and looked unfavorably at Guerrio University''s side. "This basketball game is held


    every year, but it always goes wrong when ites to Guerrio University. You need to reflect on your


    own problems. The second half of the game will start as scheduled."


    "You!"


    Arabe quickly grabbed Donavan and the others. She shook her head gently, and her melodious voice


    resonated in the hearts of every Guerrio University person. "This is the prejudice that everyone has


    against Guerrio University. It didn''t happen overnight. Instead ofining, let''s start changing from


    now on. Wait here, I will go to find Mr. Lucero and I will definitely get the surveince footage. Whoever


    Arabe turned and left.


    Donavan and rissa stood frozen in ce. This was the first time they felt the tant discrimination


    and unfair treatment towards Guerrio University. But they couldn''t me others, it was their ownck of


    ambition and progress that gave others the opportunity.


    They began to regret it.


    ...


    Arabe went to find Keh and coincidentally saw an extended version of the Rolls-Royce luxury car


    outside the Cube Square. Someone respectfully opened the rear door, and Keh got in.


    He was about to leave.


    "Mr. Lucero, please wait!" Arabe quickly ran up.

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    The top executives of thepany stood respectfully on the side, watching as Keh left. Arabe


    suddenly burst out and ran towards the luxury car. They quickly stopped her. "Miss, please stop!"


    It''s very disgraceful of these girls nowadays. They actually dared to throw themselves at Mr. Lucero.


    But they couldn''t stop her, Arabe had already run past them.


    Arabe ran to the side of the car, her clear eyes falling on the window of the luxury car. The window


    didn''t roll down, and the expensive ck tint prevented her from seeing inside. She reached out her


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    small hand and tapped on the window. "Mr. Lucero, can I dy you for a few minutes? There''s


    something I want to talk to you about."


    Amare, sitting in the driver''s seat, nced at Mr. Lucero through the rearview mirror. When the girl


    appeared, Mr. Lucero''s gaze had already shifted towards her.


    Amare was a little excited and really wanted to gossip with Patrick now.


    Keh pursed his thin lips. He looked at the girl who suddenly ran towards the car. She was trying to


    stop his car!


    Why was she stopping his car?


    Wasn''t she supposed to be with the captain of the basketball team, Donavan?


    "Miss, please leave immediately. Mr. Lucero is not someone you can meet just because you want to.


    Please make an appointment first and wait for notification." One of the executives walked over and


    reached out to grab Arabe''s arm.


    But as soon as his hand stretched out, the executive felt a sharp and cold gaze on his hand, as if it


    could pierce a hole in it.


    The executive''s hand froze, and at that moment, the rear window slowly rolled down, revealing


    Keh''s exquisite and handsome face.


    Keh''s deep and narrow eyes swept over the executive''s frozen hand, and then he spoke in a low


    and maic voice, "Step aside."


    The executive broke into a cold sweat and quickly stepped back.


    Only then did Keh''s gaze fall on Arabe''s petite and exquisite face. He spoke in a cool and noble


    tone, "Weren''t you watching the basketball game inside? Why are you looking for me?"


    "Mr. Lucero, I need your help with something," Arabe said.


    Asking for his help?


    Keh elegantly crossed his long legs, a faint curve forming on his thin lips as he looked in a good


    mood. "Tell me about it."


    "Our captain Donavan was attacked during halftime. I need to retrieve the surveince footage and find


    out who the culprit is. Can you give me that footage, Mr. Lucero?"


    The good mood that Keh had just moments ago vanished instantly. His deep and narrow eyes


    narrowed even further, bing icy and cold. "Did youe to find me for this? For Donavan?" He


    asked.


    "Mr. Lucero, Donavan was really attacked. His right arm is fractured, and he can''t participate in the


    second half of the basketball game. I need..."


    Keh didn''t even want to listen to her. He thought she had stopped his car to ask for some kind of


    favor, but she was actually doing it for that boy!


    "Start the car!" he uttered a word through his thin lips.


    Amare, who had been spectating, suddenly received themand. He could only step on the gas


    pedal and start the car.


    Why was he leaving?


    "Mr. Lucero! Keh!"


    Arabe chased after the luxury car for a few steps, but she stumbled and fell to the ground.


    This was the second time she had chased after his car and fallen to the ground. Arabe''s delicate


    eyshes trembled slightly, and her eyes turned red.


    Suddenly, a piercing screech of brakes echoed in her ears. Arabe lifted her gaze and saw that the


    Rolls-Royce in front hade to a stop.


    She thought he had left.


    But he had stopped!

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    Arabe''s bright water eyes quickly overflowed with a surprised smile. She struggled to stand up and


    walked towards his luxury business car.


    Keh saw the girl who was chasing after his car falling through the rearview mirror. His heart


    tightened, and he quickly signaled to Amare to park ahead.


    Amare immediately stepped on the brake and heard the displeased voice of Mr. Lucero, scolding him in


    a low voice, "Why are you driving so fast? Are you driving a rocket?"


    "..."


    Amare felt wronged. The speed at which he was driving was dictated by Mr. Lucero himself. He didn''t


    drive fast at all.


    Amare felt it necessary to inform Patrick when he returned-Patrick, Mr. Lucero was worried about that


    girl who fell, and he took his anger out on me!


    Arabe walked over, and Keh reached out and opened the rear car door. His clearly defined


    fingers reached out and grabbed her slender and fair wrist, pulling her in directly.


    Ah!


    Arabe let out a soft call. Her delicate body fell unsuspectingly into the car. At this moment, the man''s


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    strong arm tightened and held her slender waist firmly. He ced her on his robust thigh.


    This series of actions flowed smoothly, domineering and powerful, typical of his overbearing style.


    Arabe was still in shock. At this moment, Keh held her hand, peeled apart her delicate white


    fingers, and looked at the palm of her hand.


    Her two fair palms were not injured, and her fall just now did not hurt her. However, her palms were


    dirty, a little dusty.


    Keh frowned and threw the folded handkerchief from his suit pocket at her, looking disgusted.


    "Clean your hand, it''s filthy. Don''t touch me with it."


    Arabe quickly took the handkerchief. Her palms were indeed a bit dirty, and she knew this man had a


    cleanliness obsession.


    "Mr. Lucero," Arabe looked at him and moved slightly as she was a little uneasy. "It''s inconvenient to


    sit like this. Put me down please."


    She is still sitting on his thigh, and today she is wearing a pleated skirt.


    Keh felt that she was sitting very stiffly, with her knees pressed against his side.


    He gripped her soft waist tightly and pinched it, warning her in a low voice, "Stay as it is, okay?"


    Arabe felt a bit of pain from his pinch. "Then let go of me first..."


    "Can you stop squirming?" His deep voice sounded somewhat hoarse.


    Arabe, who had experienced intimate encounters, didn''t know what he meant. A faint blush appeared


    on her fair and delicate skin as she softly retorted, "I''m not squirming..."


    "No? Wasn''t it you who twerked for me on the arena?"


    "..."


    Arabe didn''t twerk just for him, but it was part of the dance routine. It just happened to involve


    twerking.


    How could he understand like that?


    These words came out of his mouth in a mature and provocative tone, with an indescribably...


    suggestive undertone.


    Arabe tugged on his expensive suitpel and quickly straightened out the creases, saying in a low


    voice, "There is someone else here. Can you...be more civilized in your speech?"


    Amare, who was suddenly mentioned, thought, "It''s okay. I didn''t hear anything. The one who talked


    about twerking just now is definitely not Mr. Lucero. Definitely not!"


    Keh reached out and raised the partition in the middle, separating them from the world in front.


    Arabe returned to the main topic, "Mr. Lucero, did you stop the car because you''re willing to help me


    this time?"

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Keh looked at her bright clear pupils and asked, "Do you still want me to help Donavan?"


    "It''s not about helping Donavan. This is a fiercepetition. Someone has attacked Donavan, who is


    our team captain. I need to retrieve the surveince footage..."


    "So what?" interrupted Keh.


    "What?" Arabe looked at him.


    Keh leaned backzily against the back seat, his handsome brow filled with the indifference of a


    sessful businessman. "What does all this have to do with me?"


    "..."


    "It''s your own trouble. Why should I help you solve it? Arabe, I have no interest in what you just said.


    If you''re smart, you should use the time I still have patience for you to say... the things one should say


    when seeking help."


    Half of the hot-blooded determination in Arabe''s mind cooled down. Yes, why should he help her? He


    was just a businessman now, no longer her Mr. Lucero.


    Arabe tugged at her slender white fingers and met his gaze with her clear watery eyes. "What do you


    want? What do you need in order to help me? Since you''ve stopped the car, it must be because you


    want something from me."


    Keh frowned, his powerful sword-like eyebrows creased, and his big hand forcefully gripped her


    slender waist, longing to break it.


    "Is this your attitude when seeking help? How do you know that I would fall for this? There are many


    people who want my help. You''re already nning to take advantage of my power before even climbing


    into my bed. Do you really consider me your partner?"?


    Arabe''s face turned pale She knew his eloquence well. If he wanted to humiliate someone, he didn''t


    need to resort to open conflict. With just a few words, he could y and cripple a person.


    He had always believed that she wanted to use him to climb the socialdder. He had always believed


    that she wasn''t a good girl.


    It was a waste of time here. It would be better to return to the court as soon as possible. The second


    half of the game was about to begin.


    "Never mind, I''ll figure it out myself. Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Lucero." Arabe used both her hands


    and feet to climb down from his sturdy thigh.


    Keh''s gaze darkened, and his handsome face became so gloomy. His greatest pride was his self-


    control, and no one had ever been able to affect his emotions.


    But she did it. She easily ignited his anger.


    Keh pulled her back with his strong arm, embracing her soft waist. "Arabe, are you joking? Who


    gave you the permission toe and go as you please?"


    Arabe''s delicate body crashed into his solid chest, like hitting a wall. She immediately winced in pain,


    her hands pushing against him, trying to free herself. "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Keh remained unmoved, coldly watching her struggle in his arms like a little kitten. He used two


    slender fingers to pinch her small chin, forcing her to look up and meet his gaze. "What am I to you,


    huh? When you''re in a good mood, you lure me in, but once I fall for it, you give me a cold shoulder. No


    one has dared to treat me like this. Today, I''m going to teach you a lesson!"


    With that, he lowered his head and fiercely kissed her rosy lips.


    Arabe''s clear pupils contracted sharply. She didn''t expect him to kiss her so aggressively, as if


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    deliberately trying to hurt her.


    She clenched her fists and forcefully tried to push him away, tightly biting her teeth, refusing to open


    her mouth, struggling hard and refusing to let him kiss her.


    Keh restrained her in his arms, but her supple body continued to squirm. He felt as if he wasn''t


    punishing her, but punishing himself.


    A hint of lust tinged his narrow eyes, and seeing that she refused to open her mouth, he reached out to


    pinch her cheeks, making them swell. In a coarse voice, he threatened her, "Open your mouth!"


    No!


    Arabe stared angrily at him with her clear, round eyes.

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    Keh kept his eyes open as well. He looked at the girl, her eyes full of life and anger, but they


    tease her even more.


    "Why won''t you let me kiss you? Have others kissed you before? Ernesto, or Donavan?" Keh''s


    thumb pressed against her rosy lips, forcefully wiping them.


    Arabe was truly angry. Mr. Lucero was no longer the same as she remembered. How could he be so


    mean?


    Arabe opened her mouth and bit down on his index finger.


    Ouch!


    Keh winced in pain. She really bit him hard, enough to draw blood from his finger.


    But this sensation only stirred his hot blood, making it rush through his body. If this continued, he


    wouldn''t be able to control himself. His prominent Adam''s apple moved up and down twice, and in a


    hoarse voice, he said, "Get out. Get out of my car!"


    Arabe quickly released his finger, quickly crawled away, and swiftly opened the rear door to run out.


    She left!


    Keh lowered his gaze to his index finger, now marked with a bloody tooth print from her bite.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He never expected her to be so fierce.


    Keh raised his hand to cover his crimson eyes, giving off an aura of indulgent decadence, and an


    extra touch of sensuality.


    At that moment, a melodious ringtone came from his phone. It was a call from his psychiatrist, Dr.


    Olsen.


    Keh pressed the answer button and his deep voice sounded hoarse, "Hello."


    "Mr. Lucero, do you have time recently? We need to proceed with the next step of your psychological


    treatment. It will also help with your recovery." Dr. Olsen''s voice came through.


    Keh lowered his handsome eyelids. "No need, I''m fine now."


    "Fine?"


    "I met a girl. The moment I saw her, I had a spring dream. Now every time I see her, I feel like I''m on


    stimnts. My mind is filled with thoughts about her. Do you think I''m fine?"


    Dr. Olsen hadn''t spoken yet when Keh directly hung up the phone.


    ...


    Arabeposed herself and returned to the basketball court. Teaganian University and Guerrio


    University were both waiting for her.


    rissa quickly ran over. "Be, how did it go? Did you find Mr. Lucero and get the surveince video?"


    Liliana looked at Arabe and smirked. "I guess... you definitely didn''t get it, right? Ken won''t give you


    the surveince video."


    Jagger and the others quickly echoed.


    "Arabe, who do you think you are? Do you think Mr. Lucero will give you the surveince video?


    You''re really overestimating yourself."


    "Arabe, you definitely returned empty-handed. It''s okay, it''s not embarrassing. We won''tugh at


    you."


    "You should just forfeit now. That way, you''ll lose more gracefully. The championship will always belong


    to Teaganian!"

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    The people at Teaganian University were very arrogant under the leadership of Liliana. Everyone knew


    about the marriage alliance between Keh and Liliana. Recently, Keh even took Liliana to


    school. With Liliana around, they had the confidence.


    rissa and Donavan were very angry, but they also knew that Keh, the president of the Lucero


    Group, was a low-key, mysterious, and powerful figure. They didn''t even have the opportunity to get


    close to him.


    "Be, don''t listen to them. We all know how hard you''ve worked. If we didn''t get the surveince


    footage, we can find another way."


    "Yeah, Be, let''s go file a report now. We will definitely find out who is behind all this," added another.


    Arabe looked at Liliana''s beautiful face and raised an eyebrow. "Who said I didn''t get the surveince


    footage? Look at this. What is it?" she asked, holding up a USB sh drive.


    Jagger and the others turned pale when they saw the sh drive.


    Liliana also froze for a moment and quickly approached, "Where did you get that sh drive? Let me


    see!"


    Liliana reached out to take it.


    But Arabe lifted her hand, raising the sh drive out of Liliana''s reach. "Liliana, what are you doing,


    trying to steal from me?"


    With a faint smile in her clear and calm eyes, Arabe looked at the faces of the people from Teaganian


    University. "Weren''t you all arrogant just now? Now you''re speechless. Are you feeling guilty?"


    Jagger and the others'' expressions changed rapidly, showing signs of panic and unease. They looked


    at Liliana for help. "Liliana, what is going on? Isn''t Mr. Lucero the future fiance of yours? How could he


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    give the surveince footage to Arabe? Is he helping her to go against us?"


    Liliana clenched her fist and stared fiercely at the sh drive in Arabe''s hand. "Arabe, that sh


    drive must be fake. Ken wouldn''t give the surveince footage to you. You must be tricking us!"


    Arabe looked at Liliana, her gaze calm andposed, with a flicker of a yful smile. "You should


    ask your future fiance about that. Ask him what I did to make him give me the surveince footage."


    Liliana''s nails dug into her palm. Her gaze fell on Arabe''s slightly swollen crimson lips. She realized


    that Arabe''s lips looked a bit swollen, almost unnoticeable unless one paid close attention.


    She went to find Keh and came back with swollen lips. There was only one possibility- they had


    kissed!


    Liliana looked at swollen''s stunning petite face, especially her clear and twinkling eyes, which carried a


    pure and charming allure that any man would be attracted to.


    Liliana knew that Keh was interested in swollen in a way that a man is interested in a woman.


    Now, swollen had actively gone to find Keh, throwing herself at him. Images shed through


    Liliana''s mind. Keh couldn''t resist the temptation of Arabe, at least he kissed her and swollen her


    red lips.


    Imagining the intimate moments between the two that she didn''t know about. It made her heart burn


    like fire.


    Liliana fell silent, while Jagger and the others looked at the sh drive in Arabe''s hand, their panic


    and unease intensifying.


    Seeing their reaction, Arabe knew that she had sessfully fooled them. She turned to the


    basketball yers from Guerrio University, her melodious voice powerful and assertive, "Seniors, I


    have obtained the sh drive now. If I expose it, those culprits will be caught immediately. However,


    that would mean the end of this basketball game. We won without a fight, but others would say that we


    didn''t win based on our skills and it would backfire on us."


    "My suggestion is that we don''t reveal the sh drive for now. Let''s continue with the game. However,


    Donavan, our team captain, is injured and cannot y anymore. Do you have the confidence to win the


    championship with the rest of you?"


    The yers had already experienced discrimination and unfairness from the referees earlier. Now,


    motivated by Arabe''s words, their faces flushed with determination and their blood boiled with


    enthusiasm.


    "We have confidence!"


    "Be, we''ll follow your lead. Let''spete first and defeat them on the court!"

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    rissa held Arabe''s slender arm and said, "Be, you''ve worked so hard to get us the USB drive.


    Each one of us is putting in effort, and now we need to stay united and keep pushing forward!"


    At that moment, Donavan spoke up, "Count me in too, I want to join thepetition."


    Arabe quickly refused, "No, your arm..."


    "Be, it''s just a fracture in my right arm, but I still have my left hand. I''ll guide them on the court, and


    with me there, they''ll have the backbone. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful," Donavan reassured.


    Arabe didn''t insist any further and nodded, "Okay."


    "Let''s go, let''s give it our all!"


    Everyone reached out their hands, stacking them one by one, and shouted words of encouragement


    together.


    Compared to the passionate atmosphere of Team Guerrio, Team Teaganian seemed lifeless. The


    referee blew the whistle, and they stepped onto the court with heavy hearts.


    The game began.


    Arabe stood by and watched, while Donavan, despite his injured right hand, coordinated seamlessly


    with the team. They quickly scored two points.


    Wow!


    The audience burst into apuse.


    "It seems like Team Guerrio''s captain injured his right hand."


    "He''s ying in thepetition even with an injury. Respect!"


    "Team Guerrio is shining brighter than Team Teaganian, and it feels like a different Team Guerrio


    altogether.


    "Perhaps Team Guerrio isn''t as weak as we imagined."


    Mr. Pannell, the school''s principal, had been observing everything. However, he did not intervene. He


    wanted these determined and rebellious kids to face setbacks and grow up faster.


    Mr. Pannell approached Arabe and chuckled softly, "Be, that USB drive in your hand is fake, isn''t


    it?"


    Arabe looked at the basketball court as Team Guerrio scored another four points. She nodded, "Yes,


    it''s fake."


    "You little troublemaker. By holding a fake USB drive, you''ve intimidated the entire Team Teaganian.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Now they are tormented by fear and can''t y well. This is when Team Guerrio''s morale is soaring.


    Be, you''ve yed this move so well!" Mr. Pannell praised.


    Arabe smiled, her lips curving with a hint of coldness in her bright eyes. "They brought this upon


    themselves. If I don''t hit back hard and make them cry, wouldn''t it disappoint them?"


    Mr. Pannell looked at the girl beside him who was just 20 years old. The wind gently rustled her long


    hair, adding a touch of elegance to her extraordinary charm. She exuded confidence, courage, and


    intelligence. It was captivating and made people want to worship her.


    What an amazing girl!


    Perhaps, she could make Guerrio University different from now on.


    Suddenly, the entire arena erupted in cheers as Donavan tiptoed and perfectly threw thest basketball


    with his intact left hand.


    The referee''s whistle blew, and Team Guerrio crushed Team Teaganian with a score of 43 to 21,


    bing the champion.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    The champion of this basketball tournament is Guerrio University!


    Wow!


    The students from Guerrio University rushed onto the court, surrounding the basketball yers.


    Everyone was cheering and screaming with excitement, their faces filled with joy.


    The students from other schools in the audience also stood up, apuding warmly and offering their


    sincere blessings to Guerrio University.


    Soon, the judges announced the champion, runner-up, and third ce of the tournament. The team


    captains from the three universities stepped on stage to receive their awards, and Donavan received


    flowers and the championship trophy.


    The host handed the microphone to Donavan and said, "Captain Donavan, it is well known that Guerrio


    has always been the runner-up. But this time, you broke the curse and won the championship, you


    even yed while injured. What was your greatest motivation this year?"


    Donavan raised the heavy championship trophy in his hand and smiled, "Because this year, we have


    the best cheerleading squad at Guerrio. So we wanted to be the champion basketball team. We


    want to show you that Guerrio is the best and that the people from Guerrio are the best!"


    The sweaty boy conveyed these strong words to everyone''s ears, resonating in their hearts. Everyone


    couldn''t help but apud, and the whole arena erupted with the most enthusiastic apuse.


    "Guerrio!"


    "Guerrio!"


    "Guerrio!"


    For Teaganian University, who had been the champion in previous years, theypletely became a


    background presence, forgotten by everyone. Kramer''s face turned extremely ugly. He never expected


    that one day Guerrio University would be the brightest star in the whole arena, attracting


    everyone''s attention.


    No, this couldn''t be real.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kramer couldn''t ept this reality. He turned his head and looked at Mervyn, who had been smiling the


    whole time. Standing beside him was the enchanting figure of Arabe.


    Kramer was immediately captivated by Arabe. It was the first time he really looked at her. The girl


    had a small, exquisite face with a gentle smile. She was apuding as well, exuding an air of calmness


    and elegance, not arrogant or impatient. She had an extraordinary demeanor, as if winning the


    championship for Guerrio University was within her expectation.


    Kramer was momentarily stunned.


    The girl seemed to have noticed his gaze and turned to look at him. Kramer suddenly met Arabe''s


    clear, dark eyes. The girl looked at him, faintly smiling with politeness and elegance, emanating a


    sense of extraordinary grace.


    Kramer''s heart skipped a beat. This girl made him feel... so familiar. He felt like he had seen her


    somewhere before.


    But he couldn''t remember.


    Kramer felt like he had missed something crucial, or perhaps, he had begun to regret rejecting this girl


    who had always been kept outside.


    At this moment, Mervyn also looked over. His face was radiant with joy. Over the years, he had always


    been ridiculed and suppressed by Kramer. Now, Kramer had be his defeated underling. This


    feeling... was indescribable!


    "Kramer, remember what I said? Let''s wait and see. The one whoughsst is the winner. This year,


    you made concessions." Mervynughed heartily.


    Kramer trembled with anger. Then, he snorted, turned around, and stopped looking at Mervyn''s


    "arrogant" face.


    He was afraid that if he continued to look, he would be bald!


    ...


    The basketball game officially ended. Guerrio University achieved a clean sweep, while Teaganian


    University looked extremely bleak. Jagger and the others were still anxious.


    Jagger found Arabe and said, "Arabe, you have already won the championship and fulfilled their


    wish. Now, hand over the USB drive to us!"


    Donavan, rissa, and others surrounded Arabe. rissa hooked her arm and sneered, "Why


    should we give you the USB drive? Why are you so nervous and anxious? Why don''t you confess that


    it was your underhanded tactics that harmed our Captain Donavan?"


    Jagger''s expression changed, "You... You''re talking nonsense! We didn''t attack anyone..."

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    "Oh, really?" Arabe''s voice sounded clear and beautiful as she raised the USB sh drive in her


    hand. "Since you didn''ty your hands on anyone, I''ll call the police now. When the police officers


    arrive, I''ll hand over the USB sh drive, and everything will be revealed then."


    With that, Arabe took out her phone, ready to make the call.


    Jagger''s psyche had already been worn down by the long ordeal and the defeat in thepetition. He


    couldn''t withstand any more intimidation now; if this matter were reported to the police, it would tarnish


    his life.


    "Arabe, don''t make the call!" Jagger quickly spoke up.


    Arabe put away her phone and fixed her clear and piercing gaze on Jagger, her demeanor intense.


    "Then you must apologize now!"


    Apologize?


    Jagger froze.


    Arabe turned to Donavan beside her. "Donavan, I demand that they apologize to you now. If they


    truly apologize, then this matter wille to an end."


    "Be," rissa immediately tugged at Arabe, whispering softly, "We can''t let them off so easily.


    They are malicious; they even broke Donavan''s arm!"


    Arabe''s voice turned gentle. "rissa, we''re ssmates. There''s no need to go to extremes."


    "Alright!" Donavan nodded. "Be, I''ll follow your lead on everything. If they apologize to me, I won''t


    pursue it any further!"


    Arabe looked at Jagger and the others. "Have you thought it through? You only have one chance; if


    you miss it, there won''t be another! Whoeverid hands on Donavan should take a step forward now


    and offer a formal apology!"


    Jagger and the others hesitated; they exchanged nces and started preparing to step forward.


    At that moment, Liliana came forward and grabbed Jagger, shaking her head. "Jagger, don''t listen to


    Arabe. If you step forward, it''s the same as admitting guilt!"


    Jagger quickly shook off Liliana''s hand. "What else can we do? You can''t save us anyway!"


    "I..." Liliana faltered.


    Jagger, as well as the other three ssmates who were involved, stepped forward. They looked at


    Donavan and bowed. "It was the four of us who blindfolded you and beat you up. I''m the one who


    broke your right arm, Donavan. I''m sorry!"


    They formally apologized.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Donavan snorted. "For Be''s sake, I''ll let it go."


    Jagger and the others lifted their heads. "Arabe, we have apologized. Can you return the USB sh


    drive to us now?"


    "Here." Arabe readily handed the USB sh drive to Jagger.


    Jagger quickly threw the USB sh drive on the ground and stomped on it, destroying the evidence.


    Arabe watched them coldly. "Let''s go."


    The people from Guerrio University followed Arabe and disappeared from sight.


    Jagger breathed a sigh of relief, but then someone eximed, "Jagger, look, Mr. Hurley... Mr. Hurley is


    here!"


    Jagger''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked up. Soon, he saw Mr. Hurley''s face turning pale


    with anger, apanied by Mr. Pannell.


    Mr. Pannell snorted coldly. "Kramer, are these your students? You must give me an exnation for this


    matter. Otherwise, we''ll have a good discussion in the conference hall about the failure of your duties


    as a vice president in educating such students. Hmph!"


    Mr. Pannell left angrily.


    Jagger''s heart suddenly turned cold.

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    Jagger and the others froze in ce, thinking that the situation would end simply as Arabe had said.


    But to their surprise, Mr. Hurley and Mr. Pannell appeared, and they saw everything that had just


    happened.


    Now Mr. Pannell was holding them ountable, and Jagger and the others knew they were finished.


    Mr. Hurley had a gloomy expression on his face. Losing the game was one thing, but such a despicable


    incident happening now was a direct blow to the reputation of Teaganian University.


    "Jagger, and you three, clean up ande to my office immediately. I will give you a serious


    disciplinary report!" Mr. Hurley shouted and left in a huff.


    Jagger and the others turned pale. They couldn''t escape the consequences of their mistakes. Each of


    them needed to take responsibility for their own lives.


    Jagger''s mind was filled with an image of Arabe''s beautiful face. How could Mr. Hurley and Mr.


    Pannell just happen to be there? Was it all part of her n?


    Jagger broke out in a cold sweat. That girl was clever and sharp, ruthless in dealing with enemies. She


    was too dazzling.


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t have provoked someone like her!


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ...


    Mr. Pannell found Arabe. "Be, the situation has been settled. Don''t worry, Mr. Hurley will definitely


    handle Jagger and the other three seriously!"


    rissa was confused. "Be, what does this mean? Didn''t Jagger apologize, and everything was


    supposed to be resolved?"


    Mr. Pannellughed. "rissa, your IQ really can''t keep up with Be''s pace. Be didn''t get the USB


    drive. That USB drive was a fake. But what Be did was a perfectly executed battle. She even made


    me bring Mr. Hurley along to watch from behind. Compared to being detained for fighting and being


    educated for over ten days, now they will be publicly punished by the whole school at Teaganian


    University. Isn''t this result more satisfying and more devastating? Donavan, Be avenged you!"


    Oh my.


    rissa gasped. So, that was how it was. "Be, you... you''re so amazing. At first, I wondered why you


    let them off so easily. It turns out you had a ruthless strategy. I really admire you. I truly admire you!"


    Donavan was touched, feeling warmth in his heart. "Be, thank you."


    Arabe curved her red lips and held rissa''s hand, then looked at Donavan. "Do you remember


    what I said at the beginning? I said, whoever starts the fight won''t be able to run away. We are the best


    students at Guerrio University. No one can bully us!"


    Suddenly, everyone from Guerrio University had teary eyes. Before Arabe arrived, they were


    sleeping and loafing around in ss every day.


    But after Arabe arrived, they suddenly had motivation, fighting spirit, and warmth. Guerrio became


    their home.


    Today, Guerrio, suddenly became their pride.


    They changed the stereotypical impression of Guerrio. In the future, when someone asks which


    university they graduated from, they would proudly say, "Guerrio University!"


    Mr. Pannell was the happiest. He knew he had struck gold. With the passage of time, Arabe would


    surely bring him even more surprises.


    "All right, everyone, stop standing here. Today, we won the championship. I''ll treat you to a seafood


    feast tonight and then take you all to karaoke!" Mr. Pannell announced.


    "Really?"


    "That''s great!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    All the students were ecstatic, cheering with joy.


    On the other side, Amare looked at the chaotic students and then turned his gaze to the man beside


    him. "Mr. Lucero, it seems like Ms. Snyder doesn''t need our help. She handled everything perfectly on


    her own."


    Keh left and returned,ing back to the basketball court for Arabe.


    He had always been there, quietly watching everything behind Arabe.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    She stopped his car, asked him for surveince videos, and ignited a fire within him. She left, but it


    seemed like he couldn''t control himself and came back.


    He thought she needed his help, but she didn''t.


    He watched as she broke down the psychological defenses of her enemies, turning the tables in a


    magnificent way. She did a great job.


    Keh looked at the stunning figure in the center of the crowd, her graceful appearance captivating


    his deep, narrow eyes. She was a dazzling girl.


    Intelligent,posed, strategic, warm, and beautiful.


    Of course, she was stubborn too, struggling in his arms to prevent him from kissing her, even biting his


    fingers. Now his fingers were subtly painful, igniting his blood with excitement.


    Such a girl makes people want to im her as their own.


    Keh turned around, ready to leave.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly approached from the front, it was Liliana.


    Liliana''s pretty face was a bit pale, dimmer than usual. She looked at Keh with hurt and grievance,


    "Ken, why did you give the surveince videos to Arabe? What exactly happened between you and


    her?"


    Keh nced at Liliana faintly, "I didn''t give the surveince videos to her. Don''t you know that the


    USB drive was fake?"


    What?


    Liliana''s whole expression changed, her mind buzzed, and she froze on the spot.


    The USB drive... was fake?


    Oh my god!


    Liliana remembered everything that happened just now. They were all fooled by Arabe and that fake


    USB drive. She felt so stupid.


    Keh didn''t spare her another nce, but left with Amare.


    Liliana clenched her small hands tightly by her side. Today, she lostpletely. It was the first time she


    realized that Arabe was extraordinary.


    She was careless!


    ...


    In the evening, Keh returned to Harmony Vi, but he didn''t see Arabe.


    He knew that the whole Guerrio University was celebrating, and she went as well. But now it was


    almost 8 o''clock in the evening, and she still hadn''t returned home. It was so improper for a girl toe


    back sote!


    Keh unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, revealing his exquisite corbone. At that moment, Ms.


    Sally approached him, "Mr. Lucero, what would you like for dinner? I can cook for you."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Keh pursed his lips. "Make me some pecan pies."


    "pecan pie? Mr. Lucero, do you want to eat the pecan pies that Be hand-made onest time? Those


    pies are already finished, but there are some frozen pies in the fridge. Would you like to eat those?"


    No pies left?


    Keh''s handsome eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of displeasure emanated from him. "Just cook the


    frozen ones."


    "Yes, Mr. Lucero." Ms. Sally quickly went into the kitchen.


    Keh was in a bad mood. It was just pecan pies, who said he had to eat the ones she made by


    hand? Others were just as good.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Soon, Ms. Sally brought pecan pies to the dining table. "Mr. Lucero, pecan pies are ready, you can eat


    now."


    Keh picked up his fork and took a bite of the pie. The taste of it was... really terrible.


    Last time, Arabe made them with fresh shrimp, and they were bursting with a delicious and sweet


    taste. But these ies were hard to swallow.


    Keh frowned and put down his fork in displeasure. "Take them away, I don''t want to eat anymore."


    Ms. Sally quietly watched him. Who was the one who initially thought that all pies tasted the same?


    Now he realized he was wrong.


    At that moment, Mrs. Sharon in the living room chuckled. "Ms. Sally, you go about your business, don''t


    mind him. I can see that tonight Be won''t being back, someone is restless."


    Mrs. Sharon had been recovering well these past few days. Her appetite had slowly increased, and


    now she had good energy. She was sitting on the couch watching a TV drama.


    Keh walked into the living room and sat next to his grandmother. "Grandma, why hasn''t Arabe


    Mrs. Sharon quickly made a gesture to stop him. "Ken, Be called me earlier and asked for the night


    off to celebrate with her ssmates. I approved it. Don''t try to sow discord here or try to take advantage


    of me. I won''t fall for it."


    "..." Keh looked at his grandmother and realized that ever since Arabe appeared, his


    grandmother was not as fond of him anymore!


    "Ken, do you like Be?" Mrs. Sharon asked with a smile.


    Like...


    The word made Keh''s heart tighten. He had never thought about this question before. He had only


    known Arabe for a short while.


    "No." Keh denied directly.


    Mrs. Sharon looked at him and saw through his insincere denial. "I was just asking casually. Be is


    such a good girl and there is no shortage of suitors around her. Ken, if you like Be, you better make


    your move, or else someone will snatch her away soon."


    She did have many suitors around her. As the campus belle of Guerrio University, she had made a


    name for herself today, mesmerizing countless boys.


    Thinking about all this, Keh felt a heavy weight in his chest, as if he couldn''t breathe. He stood up


    abruptly. "Grandma, I''m going upstairs first."


    Keh, tall and handsome, quickly disappeared from sight.


    ...


    Keh returned to his bedroom, took a cold shower, and theny in bed trying to sleep. But he


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    couldn''t stop tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    He took out his phone and sent a text message to his good friend Jared: [Is Aurora out socializing?


    Can you sleep?]


    "Ding." A message from Jared came back: [She doesn''t need to socialize, she just needs to socialize


    with me.]


    If Jared were here right now, Keh felt like he would have kicked him already. [I asked if Aurora


    went out to karaoke or to a bar.]


    Jared replied: [I can''t sleep, I worry that her dress is too short, I worry that she will attract trouble, I


    worry that someone will take advantage of her, I worry that she''s having too much fun and won''te


    home.]


    Keh felt somewhat relieved by Jared''s reply. [So you think the same way.]


    Jared responded: [Oh, so you really do think that way.]


    The handsome eyelids of Keh twitched slightly, feeling like he should kick Jared for the second


    time, the third time, the nth time. [Go away.]


    Keh sent his final message and then threw his phone onto the bed. Irritated, he closed his eyes,


    choosing to chat with Jared was a wrong decision.


    But he still couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning.


    After a while, Keh pulled back the covers and got out of bed. He changed his clothes, grabbed his


    phone, and left through the gate of Harmony Vi, driving away.

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    ...


    In the bar, Arabe left the luxury private box.


    Today, it was Mervyn''s treat, and everyone binged and had a good time. Arabe looked at the time


    and found it was already past eight o''clock. She thought she should go back, so she said goodbye to


    everyone in advance and walked out of the private box.


    At that moment, rissa chased up and said, "Be, you forgot your coat. It''s cold outside. Put it on."


    "rissa, thank you."


    "Be, I''m really happy today. We all feel that since we met you, each of us has be different,"


    rissa said with a bright smile.


    Arabe smiled, "rissa, you have be mushy after drinking just a little wine."


    rissa linked her arm through Arabe''s and said, "Be, I think you are omnipotent. Do you have


    any goals? Do you have anything special you want to do?"


    Arabe tilted her head, thinking for a while. "Yes, I want to enter the Faykarta Research Medical


    Institute."


    "The Faykarta Research Medical Institute?"


    "Yes, it enrolls students from major universities every year, and my goal is to enter it. rissa, just work


    hard. Let''s enter the Faykarta Research Medical Institute together."


    "OK!"


    These words were heard by a person, and that was...Liliana!


    Liliana also came to the bar. She stood in the corner and heard Arabe''s words clearly. Arabe said


    she was going to enter the Faykarta Research Medical Institute.


    Liliana didn''t expect Arabe''s goal to be the Faykarta Research Medical Institute. She sneered,


    walked into a corner, took out her mobile phone, and dialed a phone number.


    Soon, the phone was connected. An old but vigorous voice sounded. "Hello, Liliana, why are you


    calling me sote?"


    "Old Mr. Greer, one thing just urred to me. The major universities in Faykarta are about to take the


    joint examination. After the examination, the Faykarta Research Medical Institute will select talents,


    right?"


    "Yes."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "In the past, the institute gave every major university an opportunity, but I think this year should be an


    exception. Should we disqualify those that cannot make it into the top five, especially the bad


    universities like Guerrio University?" Liliana asked.


    "Yes, then the universities that fail to get into the top five in the joint examination this year will be


    disqualified. I will ask my men to deal with it and issue a notice tomorrow."


    Liliana put away her mobile phone and let out a sigh of relief. She thought, "Well, since Arabe wants


    to enter the Faykarta Research Medical Institute, I won''t let her seed!"


    The four top families in Faykarta were the Coffey family, the Lucero family, the Powell family, and the


    Greer family. The elderly man Liliana called just now was Ivan Greer, from the Greer family, who was


    the president of the Faykarta Research Medical Institute and the representative of all the old pedants in


    Faykarta.


    The Coffey family and the Greer family had a deep friendship, so Liliana could cut off Arabe''s way


    into the Faykarta Research Medical Institute with just one phone call.


    Liliana thought, "Well, there will be a good show to watch soon."


    ...


    Arabe waved goodbye to rissa and walked out of the bar gate. She wanted to take a taxi, but a


    silver-gray Maybach stopped at that moment. The driver''s door opened, and a charming figure broke


    into her sight.


    Arabe''s slender eyshes quivered. She didn''t expect it to be Tyrone that she hadn''t seen for a long


    time.


    Tyrone was here!


    Tyrone''s gaze fell on Arabe''s beautiful face. Then he stepped forward and hugged her directly.


    "Be, I''ve been looking for you, and I finally found you."

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    "Be, I thought you were dead. You gave up your life to save Keh in exchange for his rebirth. I


    really thought you were dead. In the past three months, I have been looking for you crazily. I went to


    my dad and wanted to get your news from him, but it was like you disappeared from this world, and I


    couldn''t find you.


    "I think every day that I must find you as soon as possible. As long as I find you, maybe you can still be


    saved. I will do my best to save you. I will save you like you saved Keh. Be, I have never hated


    anyone out of jealousy so much, except Keh. You make me really hate him out of jealousy!"


    Tyrone hugged Arabe tightly, with his eyes turning red. He pressed his handsome face against her


    long hair and spoke in a husky whisper.


    Arabe felt the force of his arms, and even his arms were trembling lightly. Tyrone was afraid that she


    would disappear again.


    Arabe felt touched. She was also happy when she met an old friend suddenly. In her mind, Tyrone


    had always been a proud and arrogant genius. She didn''t expect that he would have been looking for


    her over the past three months since she disappeared. He could do such a crazy thing for her, and she


    was naturally moved.


    "Tyrone, I''m fine now." Arabe slowly raised her hand and patted Tyrone''s back.


    At that moment, a Rolls-Royce Phantom pulled up to the side of the road. It was Keh who came.


    He couldn''t sleep but kept tossing and turning in bed, so he took the car key and came to the bar to


    find Arabe.


    As soon as Keh arrived here, he saw the scene ahead.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Keh held the steering wheel. Through the clean windshield, he looked at


    Tyrone and Arabe hugging each other. He suddenly gripped the wheel, and his knuckles whitened.


    He didn''t know how these two people were connected!


    Keh knew Tyrone was arrogant andpletely different from his mother Jada. Tyrone had always


    disdained the methods of internal strife and even more disdained fighting for the property of the Lucero


    family. He was very simple and pure. He made great achievements when he was just a teenager,


    elegant and refined. He had always been the best-loved man of those youngdies in Faykarta.


    Keh remembered very clearly that Tyrone had high standards for women and had not yet taken a


    fancy to any girl, so Tyrone had never been in love so far.


    But now, in the bustling streets of Faykarta, Tyrone held Arabe tightly in his arms.


    Keh''s gaze settled on Arabe''s delicate figure. She raised her hand and patted Tyrone on the


    back, moving softly like coaxing a child.


    Keh snorted.


    He wondered what the rtionship was between the two.


    Keh sneered and thought, "It seems that I shouldn''t havee. She already has someone to pick


    her up.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She really gave me a good show. No, it should be an impressive show! She exactly impressed me!


    How many men are there around her? Not only Ernesto and Donavan, but even Tyrone is head over


    heels for her, or there are more men...


    What am I to her?"


    Keh''s eyes were scarlet, and the whole person was covered with a terrible hostility. He didn''t


    understand why Arabe hit on him.


    He originally lived a tranquil life, as calm as stagnant water, without any waves, but Arabe''s


    appearance pulled at his heartstrings and disrupted all his life.


    Keh felt like someone threw cold water on him, which made himpletely sober. He thought he


    was really ridiculous.


    He thought he was just aughingstock to drive over tonight.


    Keh decided that he would never specially make her trample upon him again in the future.

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    Keh stepped on the elerator and the Rolls-Royce Phantom streaked away.


    ...


    When Keh left, Tyrone slowly released Arabe. He looked at her up and down with concern.


    "Be, what about the poison on you? Are you all right?"


    In the past three months, Tyrone had focused all his attention on Hardgrad but neglected Faykarta. He


    didn''t expect Arabe toe to Faykarta quietly until he heard that the Snyder family had found their


    youngest daughter. The girl became Guerrio University''s campus belle and made a name for herself at


    the basketball game. Now after hearing the rich second generations'' chat, he found her.


    Tyrone felt incredible that Arabe could stand in front of him healthily now. After all, the mand


    flowers were extremely poisonous back then.


    "I got all the poison out of me. It''s a long story. At that time, I also thought I was going to die, but I got a


    pill left by my mom."


    "Your mom?" This was the first time Tyrone had heard Arabe talking about her mother. "Be, is your


    mom also a doctor?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Yes, she is very good at medicine but left when I was nine years old. I still haven''t figured out many


    things about her and this pill yet."


    Tyrone was a doctor, and his focus immediately became Arabe''s mother. He thought her medical


    skills were so excellent that she could bring people back to life with just a pill.


    "Be, I know many famous doctors. Many top doctors in various fields of medicine in the world today


    are my friends. What is your mom''s name? I can ask around for you."


    Tyrone didn''t tell a lie. He was an incredible genius and the youngest medical academician in Faykarta.


    He started to travel and lecture at a very early age. He was prestigious and naturally made many


    friends. His experience and horizons were richer and broader than Arabe''s.


    Arabe''s eyes lit up. Since she learned from Shaun that her mother might not be dead but was


    missing, she had been looking for her mother''s whereabouts. Arabe thought maybe Tyrone could


    help her.


    Arabe told Tyrone her mother''s name. "My mom''s name is Helena Lynch."


    Helena Lynch...


    Arabe''s words blew Tyrone''s mind. He thought in shock, "What did she say? Her mother turns out to


    be...Helena! Helena is her mother?"


    Tyrone was very familiar with the name because he once heard it lots of times from his mother Jada.


    Jada said that the daughter-inw she wanted most was her old friend Helena''s daughter. Twenty


    years ago, Helena left a token of engagement and betrothed her daughter to the Lucero family!


    Tyrone thought in amazement, "It turns out that she is my fiancee!"


    He suddenly understood everything. The engagement token waster taken away by his grandmother,


    and then she used it to make Arabe marry Keh!


    Tyrone thought, "So that''s why Grandma secretly took the engagement token. Arabe is my fiancee


    actually, but Grandma stole my fiancee and made her marry her beloved grandson Keh.


    Everything was wrong. It was wrong from the beginning."


    Pain twisted Tyrone''s heart. He had known that his grandmother preferred Keh since he was a


    child, but he thought it didn''t matter. He had never thought ofpeting with Keh for anything, but


    he suddenly felt his grandmother was partial and unfair. He didn''t understand why she made the girl he


    liked marry Keh.


    Tyrone had never participated in the affairs of the previous generation, so for him, Keh was always


    favored.

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    Tyrone''s expression changed, and Arabe quickly asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Be, I have heard of your mom''s name." Tyrone told the truth.


    "What? Really?" Arabe was overjoyed.


    "Yes, but I''ve just heard about it. Give me some time. There''s something I need to find out, and I will tell


    you then."


    Tyrone didn''t tell Arabe about this thing now because he was afraid she couldn''t ept it for a while.


    He didn''t want to scare her, and he needed to check this matter. In theory, since Helena and the Lucero


    family had an interaction, it was not difficult to get her whereabouts in Faykarta.


    Arabe believed in Tyrone, and she nodded vigorously. "Well, okay."


    "Be, it''s gettingte. Let me take you home. Where do you live now?"


    "I live in...Harmony Vi."


    Hearing this, Tyrone froze quickly. Of course, he knew Harmony Vi was Keh''s real estate. After


    returning from Hardgrad, Keh lived in Harmony Vi all the time.


    "Be, have you got back together with Keh?" Tyrone asked.


    Arabe shook her head and replied, "No, we just met not long ago, and we don''t get along well. I only


    live in Harmony Vi for several days temporarily. Grandma was very sick at first. I am still conditioning


    her body. Now I''m the youngest daughter of the Snyder family, so I always live in the Snyder''s


    mansion."


    "I see, then get in the car and I will take you back to Harmony Vi." Tyrone opened the passenger


    door gentlemanly.


    Arabe looked at his wonderful facial features, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Tyrone, I know


    your feelings for me, and I''m very touched. Although Keh and I have divorced, I don''t want to date


    anyone now. I can''t give you hope, let alone enjoy your love for me with peace of mind. This is unfair to


    you, so..."


    Arabe always had a clear mind. She didn''t want to give others a chance to approach her. Tyrone


    thought that he met and found herter than Keh after all.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Be, I know it, but you can''t even give me the opportunity to be your friend. It''s my own business to


    be nice to you, and it''s also my own business to like you. Don''t be so cruel to me, and don''t always


    push me so far."


    Arabe''s heart slowly melted. Shepromised with Tyrone, lowered her head into Maybach''s


    passenger seat, and tacitly approved him to take her home.


    ...


    Arabe returned to Harmony Vi. Because it was already past ten o''clock, Sharon and Mattie had


    already fallen asleep.


    Arabe tried her best to walk cautiously without any noise, but soon she stopped at the door of the


    study room.


    The door was not closed but opened a crack. Through it, Arabe saw that the lights were brightly lit


    inside. Keh was sitting in the office chair, holding a pen in one hand to check documents and a


    cigarette between his slender fingers of the other hand, frowning and smoking.


    The smoke blurred his handsome face, but his furrowed brow could vaguely be seen. He asionally


    dropped the cigarette ashes into the ashtray, and the ashes fell from the scarlet mes, showing a


    The ashtray was already full of cigarette butts, indicating that he smoked a lot.


    Arabe wondered, "What''s wrong with him? Is he in a bad mood?"


    She felt the dull and depressing aura around Keh and suddenly thought of their argument in the


    car, so she was about to ignore him and go straight back to her room.


    However, she paused for a moment, turned around to go downstairs, and made Keh a cup of


    coffee.

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    When Arabe came to the door of the study room again, she raised her hand and knocked on the


    door.


    After a while, Keh''s low and husky voice came from inside. "Come in."


    Arabe pushed the door in, walked over, and put the coffee on the desk.


    Keh''s hand with the pen paused. He nced at the coffee, then looked up at Arabe. "What is


    this?"


    "Coffee, if you are really busy at work and need to stay upte, you''d better have a cup of coffee. Don''t


    smoke. Smoking is harmful to your health, and you have already smoked a lot," Arabe said.


    Keh dropped the pen in his hand and leaned his straight backzily against the back of the chair.


    He snorted and sneered, "What are you doing now? Aren''t you tired when being around and pleasing


    different men every day? This is very satisfying your vanity, isn''t it?"


    Arabe thought in confusion, "What is he talking about?"


    Her slender eyshes quivered. She didn''t know why Keh humiliated her so angrily after she


    kindly made him a cup of coffee.


    "You are in a bad mood now, and I won''t argue with you. Go on with your work. I''m out." Arabe


    turned around to leave.


    However, Keh directly knocked the cup of coffee off the desk.


    Arabe felt severe pain in her hand.


    The hot coffee sshed on Arabe''s slender hand, and the back of her hand immediately scalded


    red.


    Certainly, Keh saw it. But he didn''t mean it. He just couldn''t stand Arabe''s concern. He was


    standing on the balcony and watching just now. He didn''t expect her to get out of Tyrone''s car and


    enter his study room immediately.


    Now that Keh saw Arabe''s hand scald red, he felt a sort of sudden wrench, as if his heart was


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    tightly held by a big hand. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, and even every breath was painful.


    His dignity made Keh unable to stand up to check Arabe''s burns. He grabbed her slender wrist


    and pulled her hard.


    Arabe fell directly onto his sturdy thigh.


    Keh pinched her delicate jaw. Probably because of the pain, her fair nose became red, making her


    look pitifully. He pressed his lips and reproached in a deep voice. "Take back the tears. It''s not gonna


    work on me. Just bear the pain for me!"


    Arabe''s bright eyes were covered with tears. She hid her red hand behind her back and looked up at


    Keh with a stunning face. "You hate me that much?"


    Keh froze and thought, "Is that what she thinks? She thinks I hate her?"


    Keh didn''t know why every time he saw Arabe, he would be angry, feeling like she had done


    something bad to him before, like...she had abandoned him. He always had an ambivalent attitude


    towards her. He was clearly attracted to her, but hated her a little bit, thinking that she was not a good


    girl.


    Therefore, he always got angry easily. As long as she got close to other men, he wanted to cut her to


    the quick.


    However, now looking at Arabe''s tearful eyes, Keh felt so distressed and regretted what he said.


    This feeling almost drove him crazy.


    His silence at this moment was like acquiescence in Arabe''s eyes. She bit her lip and then


    murmured, "Although I don''t know why you hate me so much, I''m sorry. I will stay away from you in the


    future, and you don''t have to humiliate me every time you see me. Although I didn''t say anything, my


    heart hurts."


    After speaking, Arabe moved, trying to get up from Keh''s arms. "Let me go. I want to go back to


    the room to rest."


    Keh suddenly took out a document and threw it on the desk. "Sign it."

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    Arabe lowered her eyes and looked at the document on the desk. "What is this?"


    Keh replied, "A long-term sexual rtionship agreement."


    Arabe''s bright pupils were dted. She looked at him nkly and asked, "You want to be my sugar


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    daddy?"


    "Isn''t this what you want? I admit that your face is very attractive to me. You have been trying to sleep


    with me, and now I''ll give you what you want.


    "But you need to be clear that it''s just a sexual transaction between us. I''ll call you when I have sexual


    desire in the future. Equally, you can get everything you want from me, including wealth, power, status,


    and fame. I can give all these to you, but you have to y by the rules and have a bottom line. Except


    for me, you are not allowed to have a close rtionship with anyone. I am a neat freak and don''t like to


    share a woman with others. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Keh still pinched Arabe''s jaw and now looked at her up and down with a condescending look, as


    if she was already amodity he bought with money.


    Arabe''s slender eyshes hung down quietly, forming a shadow on her beautiful eyelids. She slowly


    picked up the contract and then opened it to take a look.


    There were many requirements in the contract. Arabe read a few of them. "First, no short skirts


    below the knee. Second, go home before 8 p.m. Third, no physical contact with any men. Fourth, hand


    over the mobile phone unreservedly to let party A check..."


    Arabe frowned and raised her beautiful face to look at Keh. "Do you still have to check your


    lover''s mobile phone? I think you are looking for a lover ording to the standard of finding a wife."


    Keh looked at Arabe''s bright eyes, hearing her bold mockery. He rubbed the delicate skin on her


    lower jaw several times with his fingers with rough fingerprints. He wondered why her skin was so


    dazzlingly fair.


    "Just obey it." His voice was already slightly gravelly.


    Arabe continued to flip through the agreement and found there were still various requirements for her


    in the second half. "Rule 105, the rtionship is private. Rule 106, take contraceptive pills regrly


    every time to avoid getting pregnant. Rule 107, when Party A is tired of this rtionship or has a new


    lover, Party B can''t pester him and must leave voluntarily."


    Arabe continued to read and found no more rules. This contract made 107 demands on her but no


    one on Keh. She thought it was indeed a veritable sexual rtionship agreement and was in line


    with his usual domineering style.


    Holding this contract, Arabe blinked yfully when she raised her eyes to look at Keh. "Why is


    there no deadline on it? How long do you want me to be your lover? Three months or three years?"


    Keh felt that Arabe was delicate and charming now. He lifted her slender waist easily and directly


    let her straddle his strong thighs. "Well, it depends on the situation."


    "What situation?" Arabe put her hands around Keh''s neck. "The situation in bed? After all, we


    haven''t really slept together. You''re a businessman, and it''s impossible for you to make a loss-making


    business. If I can please you well, you may probably feel three years isn''t enough. If I don''t do well, you


    may feel three days like a year. Am I right, Mr. Lucero?"


    Keh was a mature and healthy man. Now that the two of them made things clear, there was no


    need to pretend. He pinched Arabe''s waist and stared straight at her with deep eyes. "Yes, so what?


    Even if the duration of the contract is just three days, you will be well treated."


    Keh had always been generous to women, and Arabe didn''t doubt it.


    She smiled and said, "But..."


    "But what?" In Keh''s view, she would definitely agree with the agreement.

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    Arabe tilted her head and said, "But sometimes school sses end veryte, and I can''t guarantee


    that I will go home before eight o''clock every day."


    The two of them were so close that Keh could smell the sweet fragrance on Arabe''s body. He


    had smelled it before and was fascinated by it once after smelling it.


    Keh approached Arabe and put his face against her long hair. He closed his eyes and the picture


    of Tyrone holding her outside the bar urred in his mind. He knew she was not a good girl, but he still


    wanted her and even used an agreement to restrain her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought as long as she broke off with Tyrone and the others, he would not pursue the matter, as if


    he had never seen anything.


    He considered, "But how do I live so lowly like this? I can have all kinds of women in fact."


    Keh kissed Arabe''s long hair exuding fragrance vigorously and his Adam''s apple bobbed in his


    throat. At this moment, he chose to follow the most primitive desire in his heart. He thought he might


    get tired of her after sleeping with her a few times. It was said that women had a shelf life, and he


    believed he was just briefly interested in her.


    "You can tell me in advance about special situations," Keh said in a husky voice.


    "But..." Arabe paused and then continued, "I still have a problem. I am allergic to contraceptive pills,


    and I can''t take them."


    Hearing this, Keh said with red eyes, "You must not have my child. I don''t want or like a kid very


    much. If you are allergic to the pills, I will ask someone to regte your body."


    Keh had a very bad childhood, so he didn''t like children and didn''t want children for the rest of his


    life. He thought a child-free life was great.


    "But..." Arabe wanted to speak again.


    However, Keh pushed her away a little bit, opened his scarlet eyes full of lust, and stared at her


    coldly. "Finished? You''ve said enough. Don''t challenge my bottom line or push your luck, okay?"


    The glimmer of a smile in Arabe''s clear eyes faded gradually and she looked at Keh calmly. "The


    What?


    Keh''s tall upright body froze directly. "What is she talking about? Her attitude was so ambiguous


    and intimate just now. But now she said she didn''t agree!"


    "Since you want to keep a long-term sexual rtionship with me, it depends on whether I want to give


    you a chance. Now that it is a transaction, I''m not willing to agree with it even though you''re willing to


    pay."


    "Arabe, are you teasing me?" Keh had a very gloomy look and spoke darkly.


    Arabe directly threw the agreement in the trash can. She put her hand against Keh''s robust


    chest, pushed him back hard, and then pressed against him. "Mr. Lucero, you didn''t inquire about me,


    right? If I want, there are many men who want to be my sugar daddy. So why should I choose you?"

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    Now Keh''s straight back was leaning against the office chair, and Arabe was straddling his


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    thighs. Her slender body trapped him. If someone saw this scene, he would definitely be shocked and


    think Arabe was so bold!


    Arabe was indeed very bold now. She provocatively looked at Keh with her bright eyes. Even in


    the face of him, the big shot in business in Faykarta, she was not inferior.


    Keh gritted his teeth, a terrible storm seemingly gathering in his scarlet eyes. "Arabe, I advise


    you to speak after thinking twice. You may not be able to bear the consequences of provoking me!"


    Keh thought Arabe spoke without thinking over, otherwise, she wouldn''t dare say what she had


    just said.


    Her audacious words just now still lingered in his ears. "If I want, there are many men who want to be


    my sugar daddy. So why should I choose you?"


    Arabe raised her delicate eyebrow and looked at Keh coldly. "Why, Mr. Lucero? Are you going to


    force me to give in? I didn''t expect that you would be so short of women, or... You''re passionately


    devoted to me, right? After all, I sounded you out about changing a few requirements in the contract


    just now, and you made concessions again and again."


    Keh''s handsome face suddenly clouded over, and he thought Arabe was really eloquent. He


    pressed his lips tightly and stared at her gloomily and fiercely. "I''m asking you again. Will you sign this


    contract?"


    "Even if you ask me a thousand times, there''s only one answer. I won''t sign it. With your excellent


    conditions, you can have many lovers, but definitely not me. I''m not short of money or men. If you want


    to y an exciting game with me, then I think it will be more exciting and fun to be a lover that you


    can''t get."


    This was Arabe''s answer. She was unwilling, so she refused!


    She didn''t want to be Keh''s woman!


    Keh got totally freaked out.


    He thought, "Since she doesn''t want to be with me, why is she hitting on me? When I''m interested in


    her, she''s just being indifferent. What a scumbag! I can''t believe I was fooled by a woman!"


    Keh stared at Arabe fiercely. At that moment, he would pinch her neck hard for two pins to vent


    his resentment.


    However, he resisted the impulse and did nothing, but just said in a gloomy tone, "Get out!"


    He thought, "Get out of my sight, otherwise, I have so many ways to make you regret it!"


    Arabe didn''t hesitate, got rid of him immediately, and quickly left the study room.


    ...


    Arabe returned to her bedroom, closed the door, and slowly slid down along the door.


    She squatted on the soft carpet, held her knees with her slender arms, and then buried her little face in


    them.


    For the first time, she knew very clearly that the man standing in front of her was only Keh, not her


    beloved man who spoiled and loved her anymore.


    It turned out that it was really sad to be the one who was left behind.


    Keh had already lost his memory and kept going on, while only Arabe stayed in ce with the


    warm and wonderful memories of Hardgrad. With two memories, she was unwilling to leave.


    But today, Keh broke all her expectations and hopes.


    Arabe closed her eyes, and hot tears rolled down her face quickly. She held herself tightly, thinking,


    "Mr. Lucero, I really miss you so much."


    ...

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    Keh didn''t sleep until the wee hours of the morning, so he got upte in the morning. When he


    went downstairs, Sharon was already sitting in the dining room for breakfast.


    "Ken, you''re awake. I noticed you''ve been getting upte recently," Sharon smiled cheerfully.


    Sitting in the dining chair, Keh ignored Sharon''s teasing. He turned to look into the kitchen and


    soon saw the slender figure in it.


    Today, Arabe was wearing a red sweater with ck pencil pants. Keh saw her in red for the first


    time. The red color matched her fair skin, and even her delicate facial features were more gorgeous.


    She was like a rose stretched in the wind, making people unable to take their eyes off her.


    Seeing Keh staring at Arabe, Sharon cleared her throat. "Be, is breakfast ready? I''m hungry."


    "Coming!" Arabe came out of the kitchen and put a bowl of noodles in front of Sharon. "Grandma,


    today''s breakfast is noodles."


    Sharon could only eat vegetarian noodles in her condition now, but Arabe added delicious chicken


    soup to the noodles. When Sharon flipped the noodles with a fork, the aroma came out.


    Keh sat on the opposite side and certainly smelled the aroma of noodles. He was silently waiting


    for his noodles.


    However, Mattie came out and served milk, eggs, and exquisite pastries to Keh. "Mr. Lucero, this is


    your breakfast."


    Keh, who was waiting for noodles, was speechless.


    "Mr. Lucero, are you okay? Is today''s breakfast not to your appetite?" At this moment, Mattie asked


    with concern.


    Keh looked at Sharon''s noodles and then at his breakfast. He frowned and replied in a low voice,


    "I''m fine. It''s great."


    Sharon took a bite of noodles and praised Arabe''s cooking skills. Sharon asked, "By the way, Be,


    why did you suddenly cook noodles for me this morning? "


    Arabe untied the apron and looked at Sharon with smiling eyes. She said, "Grandma, I hope you live


    a long life just like long noodles."


    "Be, you''re really getting more and more honey-lipped."


    Keh looked at Arabe across from him. Since they ended up having an argument in the studyst


    night, she hadn''t nced at him once, not at all.


    He pressed his thin lips, and the contours of his handsome face looked very chiseled. He thought


    Sharon was right. Arabe''s mouth was indeed as sweet as honey because he had kissed it.


    "Grandma, there is one thing I want to tell you. I have given you acupuncture for three days, and you


    won''t need it anymore. You just need to regte your bodyter, and I will leave the recipe to Mattie.


    From today on, I won''t be here. Grandma, take good care of yourself," Arabe said.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As soon as Arabe finished speaking, Keh froze directly.


    He thought in shock, "What did she say? Did she say she would note here again?"


    Sharon paused for a moment and quickly nced at Keh. Then she took Arabe''s hand and


    nodded with a sigh. "Okay, Be, don''t worry about me. I don''t want to be a burden on you. I will


    definitely eat and sleep obediently. Just go. From now on, you don''t have to live for anyone. Just do


    whatever you want and be happy."


    "OK!" Arabe nodded vigorously and said, "Grandma, I''m going home. If you miss me, you can still


    call me ore to the Snyder''s mansion for a visit. My parents are very enthusiastic."


    "Okay!" Sharon answered.


    Arabe stood up and waved goodbye to Sharon and Mattie. "Grandma, Mattie, I''m leaving, goodbye."


    Then Arabe left Harmony Vi.

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Arabe left.


    Mattie stood in ce and watched Arabe''s delicate figure with reluctance. "Unexpectedly, Be left


    us so soon. I thought she would stay for a few more days. I suddenly feel empty in my heart after her


    departure."


    As she said, Mattie''s eyes turned red.


    Sharon was the most reluctant for Arabe to leave, but she didn''t keep her. Although she knew that


    Arabe would definitely stay as long as she asked, she didn''t do so because the past thing held her


    back.


    Arabe once died for Keh, so Sharon didn''t want the Lucero family to be a burden to Arabe


    now.


    After all, Arabe was no longer Keh''s wife and the Lucero family had not given her equal


    protection and glory, so she didn''t have to keep doing a lot for them.


    No one could stop Arabe''s progress. She should go further and be a better self.


    Sharon looked at Keh and said, "Ken, go to send Be back. I''m in good health now, but you


    haven''t paid her yet, have you? She has nothing to do with our family, and she has no obligation to


    work for us in vain."


    Keh was silent for several seconds, then got up and went out.


    ...


    Arabe was walking on thewn and there was a steady sound of footsteps from behind. Then her


    slender wrist was grabbed by a big hand.


    She stopped and turned around, and Keh''s handsome face appeared in her sight. He was staring


    at her with deep and displeased eyes.


    "Let me go! Just spit it out if you want to say something!" Arabe was trying to pull back her wrist.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But she failed because Keh grabbed her tightly. "Are you really leaving?"


    "Grandma is better, and I don''t have to stay anymore."


    Keh looked at Arabe''s stunning face, thinking, "Is there nothing else but Grandma? Is there


    nothing else to make her stay?"


    Keh took out a ck bank card and handed it to Arabe. "This is your reward. You deserve it,


    take it."


    Arabe lowered her eyes and looked at the bank card. She suddenly remembered Keh had also


    given her a ck bank card before. "I won''t take it. It''s not convenient to take it to withdraw cash.


    Besides, I have just been here for a few days. Just give me 150 dors. When you have cash, just give


    me the cash."


    Arabe returned the card to Keh, turned around, and left.


    Keh froze in ce, watching her delicate figure disappear into his sight gradually. He knew she


    would leave sooner orter because she had nothing to do with him and she didn''t want to be with him.


    But he didn''t expect her to leave so fast that it caught him off guard.


    As for Keh, a big shot with rich experience who made great achievements in the business world


    when he was just a teenager, he thought he should get over it and regard it as a romantic history. Since


    they didn''t reach an agreement and she left, he considered he should continue to live his life, but...


    Keh thought, "But why is my heart suddenly empty, painful, and ufortable?"


    He lifted his leg to kick the trash can, then it made a loud noise.


    He lowered his eyes and gasped heavily. Only in this way did he feel that he could breathe.


    ...


    Arabe went directly to school. When she arrived at Guerrio University, she saw many students


    gathered there, as if waiting for someone.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!